I sat on the loveseat with Mom's blanket beside me. Johnny and Jojo (that was Joanne's nickname) were sprawled out on the sleeping bag spread out on the living room floor antsy in anticipation. Dad was already in his recliner opening his second beer. Mom and Aunt Jessica were in the kitchen making the popcorn.

We had sort of a family ritual on Friday nights; we watched movies together as it was really the only time the whole family could spend with each other. We ate dinner together first, again the only night of the week we knew we were all expected to be home, then we'd sit around and watch a few movies. My parents had bought a 60 inch flat-screen for this purpose (they claimed anyway, I think Dad got it for his Sunday games). Aunt Jessica, my Mom's younger sister who lived nearby and was divorced, would usually come over and have dinner and watch movies with us. First, we'd watch a kiddy movie for my little brother and sister who were only 11 and 8, then after they fell asleep in their sleeping bag (pretending to be camping out!); we would watch more adult fare. It didn't need to be one of the current movies, we watched classics, comedies, dramas, pretty much anything (even sometimes chick flicks to make Mom and Aunt Jess happy). I am happy to say that this ritual led me to an appreciation of film; so much so that I even contemplated studying it at college next year.

Now normally we would be situated thusly: Johnny and Jojo and a bowl of popcorn curled up in the sleeping bag on the floor dressed in their pajamas. Dad would be leaned back in 'his' recliner, his because no one was allowed to sit in it under penalty of death (or so he said anyway), drinking his beer until he would fall asleep halfway through the second movie, Aunt Jessica would have the whole couch to herself so she would normally lay out with her feet up drinking her glass of wine and her own bowl of popcorn, and Mom would sit beside me on the loveseat also with a glass of wine and we would share our own popcorn. Now Mom got chilled easily and our living room was a little drafty sometimes from the sliding glass doors to the back yard, so she would curl up beside me covered with a blanket. I wasn't cold so I would get warm under the blanket and took to just wearing shorts and a tee shirt. I could've sat on the couch with Aunt Jess, but Mom liked to lay her head on the shoulder of her 'baby boy'. I would groan when she would say this but it was a little thing to make Mom happy so I let her.

On this Friday night we were re-watching the animated hit of last year for the third time by request of my brother and sister, not that it mattered much as the adults (I was 18 now, I was an adult!) would chat about the week and catch up with our lives. I was usually a hot topic as to which school I would be attending next year and what I would be studying. Dad didn't agree much with my wanting to study film and seeing as he would be sleeping through anything but the kid flicks he didn't see it as a real career. I wasn't one hundred percent sure I wanted to take it as my major but just Dad's negativity reinforced my desire. Mom and Aunt Jess would try to change the topic when this came up and fortunately this week the topic never came up, Dad was complaining about some new practices they were implementing at work to 'improve productivity and increase quality'. I shut him out as he rambled on and tried to focus on the movie. It really wasn't that bad. During the second viewing I picked up on some subtle nods at more adult humor that little ones wouldn't get, so I was now watching for things that might be going on in the background of scenes that I hadn't caught the first two times. Dad started a new topic, Aunt Jess and Mom would chime in and I just sat there zoning out as I had spent a lot of time this week studying for the big mid-term coming up.

Soon the movie ended, my brother and sister out cold on the floor. Mom rose and covered them with the sleeping bag. Dad stood, went to the bathroom and returned with a normally unprecedented third beer. This guaranteed he would be out within an hour. The rest of us also took our turn in the restroom, Mom and Aunt Jess refilling their wine glasses and I grabbed another sports drink, though I normally refrained from drinking as I hated having to get up to pee during a movie, and everyone would complain if I made them pause it while I was gone. But tonight the second movie was a teen flick that was supposed to be hilarious, so I wasn't really worried about watching for the director's subtle use of fart jokes or titty flashes. I don't think any of use particularly cared one way or another about the movie, but after the week of studying I needed a mindless comedy and I knew Mom and Aunt Jess liked the male lead, a hot up and coming actor. So we all settled in to watch when Dad pressed play on the remote. Mom pulled the blanket higher up around us and laid her head on my shoulder with a content sigh as the opening credits rolled.

I have to admit the movie was better than I thought it would be and I followed along with the highly improbable plotline. Unfortunately for me there was more female nudity than usual. Now that may sound strange coming from an eighteen year old male, but the unfortunate thing was I was getting excited and my rising cock was jammed in my briefs and causing me some discomfort. And when I say discomfort, I mean it damn hurt!

Mom was still resting comfortably on my shoulder, her right arm tucked between us and her left on her lap beneath the blanket and her feet curled up next to her on the loveseat. I tried to will my cock to shrink, but that never works. I shifted my legs a little to give my cock more room, and that didn't work either. I didn't want to stand up to adjust myself and let Mom and Aunt Jess witness my condition. Another flash of titties by the lead actress that I was starting to get a crush on, and my cock tried to grow more!

I was starting to panic a little. My squeezed cock hurt like hell! Could you actually break your cock? I didn't want to find out. I shifted again. Mom lifted her head and looked at me, then resumed her attention on the screen. The last flash of female flesh had led to a scene with the actress making out with another girl. I had fantasies of two girls together and seeing the actress I was falling in lust with making out with another girl was the final straw. My cock was going to get completely hard, unforgiving cotton fabric be damned!

I was wincing now. I looked over at Aunt Jessica then down at Mom and neither seemed bothered by the movie, watching intently. Dad was passed out. I couldn't avoid it any longer. I didn't want to risk any damage to my favorite appendage whether it was possible to break it or not! I just had to get up and rearrange my cock without fully standing and revealing my dilemma to my Mom and her sister. I leaned back against loveseat and lifted my ass up and reached down and pulled my cock up to lay against my abdomen. Then sat back down trying to be nonchalant the whole time.

'Jeremy, what are you doing?' She exclaimed as she slipped off of my shoulder. And then it happened! As she reached out to catch herself from falling to loveseat with her right hand, rather than landing on the cushion, rather than landing on my thigh, Mom's hand landed on top of my rock hard cock!

My eyes bugged out!

My heart possibly stopped!

My body froze!

I couldn't look at Mom to see her reaction. I was petrified with fear and embarrassment. I had a thousand thoughts race through my addled brain. What would she think? Would she stand up and slap me? Would she send me to my room? Forcing me to walk past my Aunt in this condition? Would she laugh? Would my Aunt laugh? Would they wake Dad and tell him of my predicament?

All this happened in a fraction of a second.

In a blink of an eye.

A hummingbird's wing beat.

And then a new thought hit me.

Mom hadn't moved her hand!

Surely she could tell immediately where her hand was resting!

Why wasn't her hand moving?

I gulped air. My eyes locked ahead but was seeing nothing. Inside I shook, but my body was stone. And Mom's hand was still resting on my cock! I was sure it would shrivel up now and never get hard again. But it never budged. Maybe I would be stuck with a hard-on forever. What was that commercial about an erection lasting more than four hours... see a doctor? After two dozen or two hundred heartbeats (I don't know, my heart had jumped to light-speed!) I looked out of the corner of my eye as far as I could strain without moving my head to look at Mom. She didn't move. Her head was back against my shoulder, her soft hair tickling my boiling skin. She gave no indication she knew where her hand rested or what had happened. She had to know what a cock felt like! She had three kids! And a husband! Who was sitting right there, albeit asleep!

A minute passed. Maybe two, I couldn't tell time. Still her hand rested on my cock. I could feel the warmth of her hand now. Added to the inferno boiling in my dick. Then her hand stirred. Finally! She had been in shock and not realized and now would pull her dainty fingers away. But no! They didn't move away! Those fingers curled around my hard flesh! What?! Mom was grabbing my cock! She gave it a squeeze. Yep, I was never going to get soft ever again. They were going to do medical studies about me. I would tour the country at medical conventions and be shown to gasping young doctors. 'The Everhard Cock' they would call me.

Mom continued to squeeze until it became almost uncomfortable (Wait, how comfortable was it to have your mother grabbing your hard dick?) Then she eased up her grip. Okay, now she was going to move her hand, now that she had confirmed that it wasn't my thigh she was holding. She eased her grip but she didn't release. She squeezed again. Not as hard but it was healthy enough. She did this a half dozen times. I was still frozen. The house could be on fire and I wasn't moving. The firemen would have to rescue me with my mom's hand holding my hard penis! Mom hadn't given any outward indication of what she was doing either; her face and her eyes were locked on the TV screen. Just as her right hand was locked around my fabric-covered cock! Then she stopped squeezing! But instead of moving away she began to shift her fingers back and forth. Barely perceptible at first, but then grew into an actual rubbing motion.

Oh.

My.

God!

My Mom was now stroking my cock!

The strokes were only a couple inches at first, but every up and down motion moved onto new territory. She was holding onto me through my shorts and briefs and the fabric was rubbing on my tender skin and after a minute or so, I winced. I don't know if she heard me or just realized that it was hurting me, but she eased the pressure she grabbed me with and was now rubbing her fingers along my shorts. I don't know if she had been aware of how big my cock was when she grabbed it, but she had to be aware now as she caressed up and down almost the whole shaft. The head of my cock had sprung from my waistbands when I had adjusted it, so now as Mom's hand reached the waistband of my shorts without finding my cock's head I almost thought I heard a breathy gasp from her lips. I finally took a soothing breath as I had shocked Mom as she had stunned me. I could feel I was getting light-headed and tried to breathe deeply. I still didn't look at mom, and she didn't look at me. Mom's strokes continued up and down the shaft of my cock, now from the base to my shorts elastic waistband. She did this twice, and then moved up over the elastic and onto my uncovered skin finally finding the flare of the head of my cock.

Mom was touching my cock!

She ran her fingers over the velvety skin of my cock head before resuming her stroke down to my balls. She moved back up to the head but this time on the downward stroke she worked her fingers under my shorts and briefs and pushed them down as she fully stroked my bare cock. My dick sprang outward as it was released from the cotton containment and as Mom continued to move her hand up and down its length, evidence of her activity was now visible to anyone that looked as the blanket was now tented up by my dick. I don't mean to sound like I'm bragging, but I am eight and a half inches long and my fingers can't reach around it. So I was making quite a noticeable hill in the blanket. And besides the gasp I thought I heard Mom make, I saw the first sign that she knew what was happening. I saw her eyes quickly look down at the hump in the blanket. Her hand was still travelling the length of my cock, but the way the fabric of the blanket spread around the mound, it hid her motion. I felt her shift her movement to stroke up and down closer to my body and not straight up and down to help conceal what was happening. I turned my head the smallest degree to look over at the couch to my aunt. She was watching the movie and paying Mom and me no attention. Dad was softly snoring, and my brother and sister were sound asleep.

Mom continued a nice gentle stroke up and down my shaft and as the friction of our flesh began to make me flinch, Mom would run her fingers around the head and collect the pre-cum oozing from me and coat my cock. I must admit, my mother definitely knew how to give a hand job! Yes! My Mom was giving me a genuine All-American hand job! Her strokes became less of an up and down motion; she gave her wrist a bit of a stuttering motion even as she began the normal half-twist of her hand around my now-slick covered cock. I finally couldn't contain myself. I let out a moan as Mom worked my cock like a pro (as if I would know!). I was sure I saw a small smile on her lips as she stared ahead. I knew she was watching the movie as little as I, the activity under the blanket taking up both of our full attentions.

I was getting close!

I mean with nubile teen girls making out on the screen getting me hard, and being a teen guy, I was always close. Mom grabbing my dick didn't help either! She was able to get me ready to shoot, but then slowed and changed rhythm to keep me from cumming, and then increase her speed and intensity. My body was quivering! I don't know how I hadn't shot my load already! Every muscle in me was clenched. I actually looked over at Mom, she ignored my glance, but her movement took on a new rhythm and I knew I had crossed a line. I was going to cum by my mother's hand and there was nothing on earth that would prevent that.

'Oh, hi Grandma. Mom is giving me an orgasm now if you don't mind?'

'Sorry, Your Holiness, I can't stand right now, Mom's going to make me shoot my load.'

'Go ahead and shoot me Mr. Burglar sir, but I have to cum now.'

And Mom did make me cum then!

My ass lifted up, I gave a very audible grunt, and I shot stream after stream of jism into Mom's hand. She continued to stroke me with her right hand, but had moved her left to catch my cum. I groaned again as she milked the last of my juice from my balls. I sank back onto my seat still shaking. Mom had sat up a little as I came to allow use of both hands and now she pulled back the blanket and rose to her feet, cupping her left hand holding my milky ejaculate. I assumed she was going to go wash her hands. Her actions had left me weak and satisfied. She announced that she couldn't watch the rest of the movie and she was going to bed. I barely watched her walk across the dimly-lit room, but I thought I saw her bring her hand, her left I was sure, to her face and her tongue reach out and lick her palm! And she was standing before the couch and looking at her sister. Aunt Jess looked up at her, seeing what she was doing, but she had no way of knowing what was in Mom's hand. And she gave another lick before moving down the hallway towards her bedroom. I glanced at my aunt who barely noticed my look.

I couldn't believe that that had happened!

My Mom had jerked me off!

She had made me cum in her hand!

And she licked it up!

I managed to look at the television screen and watched blankly at the final scenes of the movie before the credits started to roll. I looked again at Aunt Jess and saw the wine had had an effect on her as her eyelids were now drooping. I stood shakily, grabbed Mom's blanket and covered my aunt, collected the glasses, used the remote to turn of the video and TV, took the glasses to the kitchen and headed off to bed myself.

Hello Readers. This is Chapter 2 of the story. You can probably follow along, but should read Chapter 1 first! Thanx for reading and I await your comments. Onedragon

The next week was a blur. Mom gave no indication of what she had done with me, and there was no way I could bring it up.'Oh, yeah, Mom. Remember the other night when you jerked me off?'That's a conversation no guy wants to have with his mom! I jerked off numerous times that week remembering the feeling of Mom's hand on my hard cock, her stroking it up and down, the easy rhythm ... shit! Now I have to again.

Anyway, the week passed. I wondered if it was just a one-time event or (as I hoped) if it would become a regular occurrence. I mean, I had never thought about Mom in that kind of way before, she was just my mom you know, do your chores, finish your homework, blah, blah, blah. I now looked at her like I might do checking out a friend's mom, looking at her ass filling her jeans, trying to glance down her blouse, that type of thing. Mom was about 5' 7", was fairly slim as she did yoga and swam a lot, decent size breasts that I hadn't paid attention to before, and had deep brown hair with a short swept back style that was feminine but didn't take hours to care for. I realized that for an older woman, Mom was kind of hot! I always preferred brunettes over blondes anyway and now I wondered if that wasn't one of those subconscious things. I never noticed Mom looking at me any differently, but I didn't know if it was because she didn't or that I didn't catch her.

I managed to ace my mid-terms that week regardless of the fact that my brain was always mush and my dick was always hard. I had talked with Aunt Jess about next Friday's movie selections. I had picked out a sexy film noir flick that I hoped to get Mom as revved up as I constantly was. She agreed it was a good choice and said she couldn't wait until Friday. She gave me a sly smile that I didn't understand at the time. I knew Dad never cared what we watched as he only saw half a movie at most. Unless it was an action flick with lots of explosions and bullets flying and heroes kicking bad guy ass (and we did watch one upon occasion just to say he got a choice too).

Friday night arrived. I wolfed down dinner so fast Mom made a comment while Johnny and Jojo made pig noises. I couldn't wait to see if Mom would jerk me off again! After dinner I was about to race into the living room to set up the movies, but Mom told me to take out the now full bag of trash. I looked at it, then at her. "Can't it wait until tomorrow Mom?"

"Now Jeremy!" She said in that tone that brooked no argument.

I obeyed, if not only for her tone, but because I didn't want her upset with me and use that as an excuse not to jerk me off tonight. So I grabbed the bag and headed out the kitchen door. When I returned, my dick was already at half-mast, I saw everyone must already be in the living room. I was disappointed when I walked in. Mom was lying down on the couch covered with her blanket, which didn't give me much room to sit down, and Aunt Jessica was curled up on the loveseat under a blanket of her own. I looked at Mom, but she didn't look up.

"Come sit next to me Jeremy." My aunt beckoned.

Dad was already reclining in his chair, halfway through his second beer and my brother and sister huddled in the sleeping bag. Dejectedly I moved to the loveseat. Aunt Jess patted the cushion beside her. I sunk down and she covered me with the blanket.

"All comfy cozy." She smiled at me. I was anything but smiles. My dick, seeing it was getting no love tonight, fell back to sleep.

Dad started the kid's movie, a live-action remake of a classic animated movie, which turned out to be quite good actually; I think all four adults enjoyed it. My brother and sister loved it and had managed to still be awake when it ended, but by the time everyone took turns in the bathroom they both had conked out. Now during the first movie I was sitting close beside my aunt but wasn't 'cuddled up' like I would be with Mom. I had noticed Mom look a few times over at her sister with a scowl. I didn't know if it was because Aunt Jess had taken her spot, taken her spot so nothing could happen with me this week, or some other sisterly slight. They had seemed fine at dinner. I pulled the blanket up a bit higher as the room seemed chillier. Aunt Jess on the hand seemed cheerful with me. We chatted during the break and she reached out and touched my arm, patted my shoulder, and kind of kept touching me. I wondered how much wine she had already had but gave no more thought about it.

After everyone had arranged themselves again Dad started the movie. As I said it was a sexy film noir, kind of a retro-classic made to imitate the black and white films of the 40's and 50's. This left the room nearly dark for a lot of the time. This had been part of my plan to help induce Mom into repeating last week; sexy to get her revved and dark to hide what happened. Now with my aunt sitting next to me I resolved myself to just watch the movie and get lost in the intrigue and drama. I did notice fifteen minutes into the movie Aunt Jess had moved up against me, sort of leaning on me with both hands wrapped around my left arm. I told myself it was the effects of the wine. I continued to watch the lead actor as he seduced a few femme fatales while trying to sort through the conspiracy plot. I was into the movie and had given no more thought to missing out on another handjob from Mom. Then I felt Aunt Jess's hands running over my forearm. I would have to make sure to find a bucket for her when she crashed on the couch later if she had drunk that much alcohol! I shrugged her hands off but they soon returned. Then she reached across with her left and put it on my chest, and soon after it moved to down to begin to massage my abdomen.

What the heck?

Did my aunt think I was some kind of boyfriend she could make out with? I gave her a gentle push and tried to concentrate on the screen.

She had let me push aside, but only for a moment. She put her feet up underneath her and again leaned over against my side. Her right hand was now resting on my thigh almost on my knee, but her left again rested on my stomach. I turned to look at her and in the dim light from the screen I saw her just smile at me. I shrugged and thought,'Whatever.'Then looked back to the film. I wasn't going to let my obviously drunk aunt ruin the movie for me. She continued to rubbing my stomach which kept me from noticing her other hand creep up my leg until I felt it slide down to my inner thigh.

What the hell!?

I looked over at my mom and could see her focused ahead. Did my mom say something to her sister? Was Aunt Jessica trying to jerk me off like mom had last week? I couldn't even imagine them having that conversation! No. It had to be that Aunt Jess had too much wine and it had affected her libido. But I was her nephew! What was she thinking? But as weird as it might be, if she was going to go for it I wasn't one to stop her. I may not get Mom to jack me off, but my aunt's hand would work just as well!

Well if that's what she wanted I was going to let her! I leaned back further on the loveseat, sliding my ass forward so I was more reclined and giving my aunt easier access for whatever she wanted to do. I don't know if she knew why I had shifted but she took advantage of my new position. Her hand on my abdomen pushed aside my tee shirt and was now caressing bare skin and the other was practically touching my balls! I was losing focus on the movie as I concentrated on where and what my aunt's hands were now doing. Needless to say, during this my cock began to twitch and make its presence known, well to me at least. I had put on a pair of boxers under my shorts to prevent the complications of the previous Friday. What I didn't realize was that as my cock grew it was moving down my leg and not up to my stomach. This would normally be fine. I wasn't in any pain. But if someone would be inclined to want to stroke it, it most definitely needed to be pointed north and not south!

That was when one of those that were so inclined felt the head of my cock seeking to escape through the leg of my boxers and shorts. I felt Aunt Jess's knuckles brush against my cock's head as she rubbed up my inner thigh. I heard an intake of breath. Her hand quickly retreated a few inches. I don't know if she had expected to get me hard or that its southern migration had surprised her, but her hand moved forward and confronted my stiffening cock again. This time she moved her hand over my shorts and along the shaft. The next intake of breath was my own! Meanwhile Aunt Jess's other hand had moved from my stomach and had crept under my waistband. My dick was being assaulted from two fronts!

Aunt Jessica's movements were becoming awkward as she was now massaging my crotch with her hands crossed. She pulled both hands back, shifted her body and was now conducting a single frontal assault. Her right hand now pushed into my boxers and was rubbing along the shaft of my cock which was fully awake and throbbing now. I think Aunt Jess realized now the dilemma of south vs. north. She used both hands to solve the problem; by pushing my shorts and boxers down my thighs and releasing my cock to spring upright. Like previously, this cause a hill to appear on the blanket covering us. Unlike previously, Aunt Jess was fully attentive to the new terrain. I heard a faint giggle over the movie's dialogue. I didn't think it was loud enough for mom to hear; dad had been asleep for quite awhile by this point. I glanced to mom as she turned her head back to the movie.

Did mom know what was going on over here?

Was this something the two of them planned? No. If they had mom wouldn't be acting upset with her sister.

Didthey talk about mom jacking me off last week? And mom was upset because Aunt Jess preemptively took mom's spot so Aunt Jess could jack me off instead? How crazy did that sound?

As crazy as your mother giving you a handjob!

I was confused, but Aunt Jess now had her hand wrapped around my shaft and had started to give it a good stroking. She made no effort to conceal the tent or the movement beneath the blanket. I just sat there and let her have her way with my cock. What else could I do?

Now I should mention that although I had never thought of my mother as a woman before last week, my Aunt Jessica was a different story. I mean I would never have ever considered ever doing anything with her, but I had looked at her before. In that way that a nephew should never look at his aunt. She had short curly reddish-blonde hair with a trim figure from lots of exercise, but what you first noticed about Aunt Jess was her curves. And I mean curves! Her breasts were large and stood up firm on her chest so that I wondered if they were real. Her waist was so thin that it looked almost unreal in relation to the rest of her, and then her ass, what can I say? If you look up the definition of female posterior it would have a picture of the finest pair of buttocks you've ever seen. And that's Aunt Jess's ass. Her legs are exquisite too, but no one notices them. If you were in front of her you were staring at her tits, and if behind well, her behind. I admit I had fantasized about Aunt Jess, but always before completion I would think how wrong it was and visualize some other girl to get me off.

And right now this woman was openly running her hand up and down my cock! Well not completely open as the blanket still covered our lower halves. Much like with my mother I knew that Aunt Jess knew how to 'hand'le a cock (see what I did there!). She let me know just how good she was too. She spread my pre-cum all over and was giving me a thoroughly good handjob. Her rhythm was a very brisk pace without being enough to bring me to the peak and she kept varying the pressure of her grasp as she stroked me that I wondered that she could probably make a very good living doing this. 'Handjobs Я Us'. I laughed. Aunt Jess looked at me. I just shook my head.

Now her rhythm might not be enough to make me cum but boy was it getting me charged up! Whenever she was ready to make me shoot I knew I was going to explode! But she was relentless and I began to wonder if this pace would get me off. Could she make me I don't know, spontaneously orgasm? Was that a thing? I don't know but my legs were now spasming and I was trying to fuck her hand to push me over, but Aunt Jess just adjusted her strokes to counteract what I was doing. I was getting ready to yell at her to make me cum! I gave another quick glance at Mom. She was watching the screen almost too intently; like maybe she was trying somehow to sense what was happening on the loveseat. Aunt Jessica was stroking my cock with my mom in the room knowing her sister was going to make me shoot my load!

I was screaming in my head! Do it! Make me cum! My brain was spinning! I got light-headed before I realized I hadn't been breathing. I was grabbing the cushion beneath me so hard I was sure I would rip the thick fabric. My every muscle was clenched. Damn it woman, make me cum! Cum now! And her hand did something and it was like the switch to my balls! I blacked out then.

I don't know how long had passed when I 'awoke'. Aunt Jess was still slowly stroking me, but my cock had started to wither. I could hear my breathing as I gasped air into my lungs. My legs were still trembling and I had a cramp in my right calf muscle. I stretched my leg, trying to relieve the cramp. Then I noticed Aunt Jess rising from her seat, pushing the blanket aside and now exposing my shrinking dick. I grabbed my shorts and pulled them back up getting caught on my boxers still around my thighs. I managed to adjust everything even as I continued lifting and stretching my right leg. I saw Aunt Jess had also managed to collect most of my spunk in her other hand and same as Mom had done last Friday she was now slowly walking past the front of the couch. Mom glanced up at her sister as Aunt Jess took an exaggerated lick of her palm, my cum dripping off her tongue back to her cupped hand.

Holy Shit!

And Mom just watched her!

Aunt Jess paused a moment between Mom and the TV and took another lap out of her hand, before moving off down the hall, to the bathroom I presumed. But as she turned the corner I could see her bring her hand up to her face again!

***

Now I was pretty sure I had had a seriously major accident last Thursday. There was no way the events of the last two Fridays were real! I was laid up in some hospital on life support clinging to life and dreaming all this. My orgasms must have been some lowly nurse giving me a sponge bath and getting me off. There wasn't any other explanation. Or. I wasn't clinging to life. I was dead! That's it! Some drunk driver had swerved out of his lane and hit my car and killed me. I was in Heaven. Or I guess it could be justified to say I was in Hell. My aunt had looked devilishly sexy licking my cum from her hand! I reached down and pinched my thigh. Ouch! Well that was no proof. If I can feel my aunt and my mom make me cum, I could also feel a pinch. I glanced up and saw the credits rolling on the flat-screen. I looked over at Mom who still lay unmoving. Would she get up and go to bed now with me still there knowing what had just occurred? Could I get up and walk past her? I sat there frozen as the piracy warning came up and then flick back to the main menu screen. Well the half of the movie I had seen was good. Though I was still puzzled about Mr. Boone; was he dead or not?

I decided I had to get up as it appeared Mom wasn't moving and Aunt Jess hadn't returned. I wondered if she was now embarrassed and couldn't face her sister again and had gone to sleep in my parent's bed. I grabbed the remote and turned things off and started down the hall. I thought I heard Mom voice my name, so I paused and turned around, but it wasn't repeated so I went to bed. Yep. Heaven, Hell, or hospital.

I awoke the next morning late, everyone else was already up and I found mom in the kitchen tidying up from my sibling's breakfast. 'Where's Dad?' Though I suspected I already knew the answer.

'You know, golfing with Jack.' As I thought.

'And Aunt Jess?' I tried to sound uninterested.

'She left awhile ago.' She dried her hands on the dish towel. 'Why?' It sounded innocent but to me it was an accusation.

'Just curious.''I wanted to see if she'd jerk me off again mom.'I thought joking to myself.'Unless you're willing to do it?'I grabbed the orange juice from the fridge and started to take a drink but stopped myself before mom could scold me. I got a glass from the dish strainer and poured it full. 'I'm thinking of going to shoot some hoops with Billy.'

'Be back by dinner.' I couldn't be sure but it seemed as if mom was avoiding looking at me. She knew as surely as I knew she knew. Technically I was the 'victim' here so I wasn't going to act ashamed of what she and her sister had done. In fact I was going to take the 'high road', so I gave her a quick peck on the cheek as I put the empty glass in the sink before I left. I could feel her eyes on my back without turning as the back door closed behind me.

Chapter 3 to come soon!

Hello Readers. This is part 3 of the story and as such you should read Chapters 1 & 2 first. Thanx for reading! Onedragon

*****

Needless to say the next week was tense. More so when I came home from class one day and Aunt Jessica was there. Mom tried to act like nothing was wrong and my aunt only gave my curious glances when she thought I couldn't see her. I couldn't stay in the room with them, it felt too weird. I wished I could have listened in on what they were saying; if anything was said about me. Neither said anything to me as I crossed the room to the stairs. I could hear the murmurs of them talking but not any words much less the topic. I tried to put it out of my mind and played some video games to distract me. I lost track of time until my sister barged into my room and informed dinner was ready. I was relieved to see Aunt Jess had left even though I usually liked to 'see' her more often. The rest of the week passed quickly. I was unsure if I was anxious or dreading Friday night.

I did not need to be either it turned out. Aunt Jessica had a rare date and wasn't going to be here. I wondered about mom though. Would she attempt anything without her sister here? I'm sure she hadn't intended to do anything that first Friday, but with the way she acted after and then with last week with Aunt Jess, I could tell there was something going on between them. What, a sibling rivalry? Was I the prize between two hot sisters? Sisters that just happened to be my sexy aunt and my mom!

Ended up with nothing happening that night, though mom still sat next to me on the loveseat and leaned on my shoulder as usual. I couldn't pay attention to either movie as I was constantly on edge waiting for mom to make some indication whether my stiff dick would get any attention from her. When the film ended I had to stay sitting until she got up and headed for bed before rising and turning everything off and going to bed to take care of things myself.

I came home from hanging with friends the next afternoon and Aunt Jess was talking with mom in the kitchen about her date. I walked in and grabbed a soda from the fridge, listening to what I could as they continued to talk. It seemed Aunt Jess's date had been a bust; the guy had gotten drunk then 'handsy' with her before passing out. I did hear her say as I walked out of the room, 'I should've come over for movie night; I would've gotten more action here.' I spit soda all over the stairs! Was my aunt being that blatant with my mom? The only action she could've been implying was in my pants! Holy shit! I didn't hear mom's response but I was sure I could hear them both laugh.

So it was another stressful week for me. I was spending quite a bit of time in my room relieving that stress and my perpetually hard cock. The sight of my aunt or mom and remembering the feeling of their hands on me made sure I was constantly adjusting myself. I was wearing boxers exclusively now (I had liked to change things up; briefs and boxers each gave a different feeling) as I needed to keep things loose down there. I was sure mom had noticed my erection more than once. She never had a reaction or said a thing. Even if she had come to me and apologized for having jerked me off and that it would never happen again would have at least given me closure. I was left confused, wondering, and hard as steel.

By the next movie night I didn't know what to expect. Aunt Jessica showed up before dinner wearing a sexier than usual dress. Now she would make a burlap sack sexy but this wasn't her normal attire so I was immediately curious. Mom was wearing her robe as she always did after dinner. Things followed our normal routine through dinner, but when we all made for the living room I saw mom say something to her sister who then came and sat next to me on the loveseat. Mom moved to the couch and sat reclining on the end of it, wrapping her blanket about herself. Yep, something was definitely up between them. And something was up in my pants! We sat through the first movie making the usual small talk as my brother and sister were entranced by the CGI characters. We all took our intermission break and I saw my aunt fold her legs under her allowing her mid-thigh length dress to hike up enough that I was sure I could see the glimpse of a different colored fabric than that of her dress before pulling the blanket over us both. Her panties! I wondered if I wouldn't be shooting my load in my pants before she could even put her hands on me. If in fact that was what was going to happen.

Now the second movie this week was a spy thriller; giving dad something he might be interested in (though I doubted it as it was more of intrigue than a shoot 'em up). But again I couldn't focus on the screen as the glimpse of my aunt's panties and thinking of what might be about to occur left my head spinning. I had decided earlier in the day that if anything ever did happen again with either my aunt or my mother, I was no longer going to be just a bystander in this sisterly game. Ten minutes after the movie started I wasn't too surprised when Aunt Jess shifted, ostentatiously to make herself more comfortable; but I felt her right hand land on my bare thigh.

Obviously my cock was already at full attention.

It only took Aunt Jess a few minutes of casually rubbing my thigh before her hand had moved up and discovered this fact for herself. She paused as she touched my erection; whether from surprise at my condition or if deciding to continue.

She continued.

Her palm was pressed against my shorts covering my manhood, making small motions along the shaft. I winced and moaned, both in pleasure. She rubbed her open palm along my hard cock for only a few minutes before she dropped all pretenses at any innocence and quickly pulled my shorts and boxers down enough to allow my dick to spring upward. Her hand wrapped around my warm flesh adding the warmth of her palm and fingers. Aunt Jess's deft fingers slid up to the head of my cock then down to the base, again and again. It seemed she wasn't wasting any time and wanted to see how fast she could make me cum.

I wasn't going to argue!

I would miss the protracted torture of a prolonged hand job, but having my sexy aunt doing this at all was bliss enough so I couldn't complain about the way she was doing it. But as I said, I wasn't going to be a bystander this time. So I casually (or so I thought anyway!) moved my left hand under the blanket to Aunt Jessica's smooth thigh, just below the hem of her short dress. Her strokes on my cock paused as she had not expected this.

I held my hand on her leg for a brief moment and then inched it under the light fabric of the dress. She gripped my stiff member in a firm hold as my hand moved further up Aunt Jess's thigh. I wanted to massage the smooth skin but I was intent on reaching her crotch before she could decide to stop me. She wiggled a little and it took me a moment to realize she had spread her knees wider to allow easier access to her private parts. Her grip lessened and resumed its stroking even as the tips of my fingers encountered the gauzy cloth of her panties. I had my hand, my fingers anyway, on sexy Aunt Jessica's panties! My heart was racing as I pushed onward over her pubic mound covered with such thin fabric I could feel the small patch of hair beneath.

My aunt's pussy hair!

I ran my fingers over the front of her panties for a couple seconds before withdrawing to her inner thigh so that I could push my fingers under her panties and towards her pussy lips. My mind was picturing every detail that my fingers felt as they traversed her shaved skin around her cleft. The feeling was electric as I made contact with the folds of her outer then inner labia lips. I felt like a blind man reading Braille as I moved over and along her slit. Now I was no virgin and had seen a few pussies before, not even counting any I had seen on internet porn, so I knew my way around this unseen terrain. But this was my aunt! My aunt with her hand wrapped around my pulsing cock! And my fingers about to invade her dampening opening!

Aunt Jessica's stroking of my hard cock had taken on a new rhythm, one not so intent on how fast she could make me shoot my load. Did she now want to delay my gratification to coincide with her own? I held off on pushing my forefinger between her spreading lips as I wanted to explore the entirety of her nether reaches since she was allowing it. I moved my probing digits over every bit of her concealed beneath her panties, travelling over her increasingly wet pussy as I felt my way across her pubic area. I found she had a 'landing strip' of hair a few inches long at the crest of her womanhood; I ran my fingers through her small bush, luxuriating in the sensation. I couldn't hold back any more. I had to finger that hot snatch!

My fingers moved back to the center of her crotch, running once again along the length of her slit. It was definitely seeping juices now! Her pussy lips had blossomed open before my touch. I ran my middle finger between her lips, pushing somewhat into her soft crevasse. I was so focused on what I was doing I almost didn't sense that her rhythm had become broken and irregular. Her breathing was now audible and also irregular. I was heating her up! I kept my eyes forward and I could tell her focus was straight ahead also, though neither one of us saw the TV screen or anything else.

I pushed my middle finger into her now. I heard her give a small gasp. I sensed rather than saw that mom had looked over at us then. She couldn't know that I was taking an active part in this game of theirs. That I had sunk my finger well past the second knuckle into her sister's sweet snatch!

I kept my finger buried in Aunt Jess's pussy feeling her inner walls squeezing around it. Her hand had continued to rub up and down my shaft, spreading my oozing pre-cum over my length; her pace now quicker. I took up my own rhythm as I pulled my finger out slowly only to push back into her depths again. I felt her insides struggle to hold my finger within and then try to prevent its return as I plunged in and out. I noticed that her up and down stroking matched my in and out cadence.

I took it up a notch then. As I was pulling my finger up I pulled it completely out of her hole. I pushed my forefinger and middle finger in on the next beat. Aunt Jess suddenly had an iron hold on my cock as muscles throughout her body clenched. Her head fell onto the back of the couch and she let out a very audible gasp. I quickly looked around the room. My siblings were still sleeping, as was dad. Mom didn't look over but it seemed as she was forcing herself not to turn her head. Aunt Jess's inner pussy muscles pressed tightly against my two fingers as I resumed the tempo.

It was a couple strokes in and out of her now dripping pussy before she began to stroke my dick again, but I could tell she was struggling to maintain any sense of a steady pace. Every few penetrations of her pussy and she was again squeezing my cock almost painfully. As much as I wanted to make my aunt cum I also wanted my own release so I stopped my finger fucking so she could concentrate again on my hard cock. Instead I began twisting my fingers around inside her squeezing cunt, exploring the inner depths of my aunt's tight pussy. Aunt Jess was able to continue her strokes but I could tell I was giving her some new pleasure as her breathing got more ragged and her eyes now had a glazy quality. Then I heard her speak, barely a whisper, but the sounds had surely formed a word.

'Fuck!' She mouthed.

Aunt Jessica was going to cum by my hand!

This needless to say increased my own need. Her hand had enough of nice firm stroke that I could let myself shoot my load if I so choose. I still had enough thought to realize that if she made me cum that I would make a mess on the blanket covering us. And probably my shorts, the couch, Aunt Jess's dress, and for all I knew the ceiling! Aunt Jessica must have thought the same thing because she pushed the blanket off of us, exposing us both. But the next thing she did shocked me almost to the point of cumming right then. She dropped her head down to my lap and took the head of my cock into her mouth! She contorted herself enough that I was able to continue fingering her pussy.

She grunted as if from her belly as her body began to tremble. I increased the motions of my fingers and must have found her g-spot because her body reacted like she had touched a live electric wire! Her hand was now franticly jerking me off, her mouth sucking my cockhead. That did it for me! I blasted load after load of my cum into her mouth as she tried to swallow it down even as her own orgasm was sweeping through her quivering and shaking body, her cum juices coating my hand. For a few moments we were both caught up in our mutual orgasms.

My awareness returned before Aunt Jess and pulled my drenched fingers from inside her panties. Aunt Jess was still trembling as my wilting dick slipped from her mouth, my spunk trailing down her chin. Her eyes opened and for the first time since we sat she looked up at me with a sexy smile. She brought a finger from around my cock and ran it through the cum on her chin scooping it into her mouth, her tongue darting out to catch what it could reach. She sat back up pushing her dress hem down over her panties as I pulled the elastic waistbands of my shorts and boxers up. Aunt Jess continued to run her finger across her chin to get the last drabs of cum. My cum! On Aunt Jessica's chin!

I noticed the movie was still playing as Aunt Jess stood. She walked past my mother on the couch while licking her lips. She was letting mom know I came in her mouth! I panicked. What would mom say now? Had this gone too far? (Not as far as I was concerned! But who was I but a pawn in their sibling rivalry.) Would this be the last time this happened? I wanted more, but I had to admit that I had gotten more than any normal guy could've asked for. Jerked off by my mom and aunt, and to cum in my aunt's mouth! Aunt Jess walked down the hall to the bathroom; I heard the sink as the door closed. No sign from mom that she acknowledged her sister licking her lips or what it implied. I sat frozen. I shouldn't have let this happen! It was my fault. Once I suspected what was going on between the two of them I should have stopped anything further from happening.

Ah, who was I kidding?

Like I was going to turn down a hand job from anyone, even if it was my mom or hot aunt?

Then I realized that most normal guys would have.

Wouldn't they?

Mom still was watching the movie, though I knew it wasn't her normal interest. She was purposefully ignoring what had happened even if she had known ahead of time, but of course not to the full extent it would go. She had known her sister was going to jack off her son! She had sat on the couch with the intent of letting it happen! She shouldn't be mad at me for that! I didn't know that they had planned this, even if I might have suspected. Should I get up? I should wash as I had Aunt Jess's cum all over my hand. I realized the import of this thought. I brought my hand up to my nose to smell my aunt's fragrance, although there was a definite odor in the living room now from the two of us! I touched my tongue to my forefinger and tasted Aunt Jess's flavor. Tangy, but slightly sweet. Kind of appropriate for Aunt Jessica. I was licking more off my fingers when she returned from the bathroom, smiling when she saw what I was doing. I pulled my hand from my face embarrassed. Her smile got broader. I got up then and headed for the bathroom as Aunt Jess sat back down and pulled the blanket back up around her lower half. Mom didn't even glance at me as I crossed in front of her. In the bathroom at the sink I just shook my head, wondering what the hell I had gotten mixed up with.

I finished washing up and rearranging my soft dick in my underwear, decided I hadn't seen any of the movie to make a difference if I saw the end or not, so without word to either woman I went to bed, suddenly more drained than I had thought.

Chapter 4 will be on its way shortly!

Hello Readers. Hopefully you've read the previous chapters of the story or you may not be able to follow along. I await your comments. Onedragon

*

The next morning I woke early and decided I didn't want to face my mother or my aunt, who I saw was sleeping on the couch, so when my father asked about joining him for a round of golf, I agreed. By early afternoon when we returned home Aunt Jess was gone and mom was in the basement doing laundry. I retreated to my room and my X-station. I hid there until dinner.

The next couple of days were very awkward for me to say the least. I knew my mother and my aunt had planned for my aunt to jerk me off with mom's consent. And that they had both done the same earlier without the others' knowledge (though mom had to know what would happen the first time with Aunt Jessica). I'm sure mom had gotten the details about my fingering her sister, even if she hadn't figured it out from what she'd heard across the room. Mom didn't avoid me per se, but things were different between us. I did 'notice' mom more. I hoped she hadn't seen me checking out her nice curvy ass or see her medium-sized tits when she wore a tight blouse and imagine my hands squeezing them. I did manage to catch her one evening as she came out of the upstairs bathroom from a shower wearing her knee-length fluffy cotton robe and when I said something she hadn't heard and turned around to me her robe swung apart enough for me to see her thigh nearly to the top. It was a chance thing, my eyes looking the right direction as she turned and the robe swung just the right way to allow me to view a majority of mom's inner thigh and nearly her pubic area. I don't think she realized what I had almost seen and when she asked me what I had said I had now forgotten so I said, 'Never mind', and walked away leaving her to stare after me. That was probably half the number of words we spoke to each other alone for those few days.

Considering all that had already happened to me and as weird as things were for me around the house my next actions may not have seemed to be the smartest in the world but I wasn't going to wait for Friday to see what mom and Aunt Jess decided would be next. I have to confess that I may not have been thinking with my big head so much as with my little head, so it seemed like a perfectly reasonable thing to do. I hadn't planned anything, I just did it on impulse; spur of the moment. So one afternoon after coming home from classes I walked into the kitchen while my mom was wiping down the counter. She was dressed in a form fitting light blue blouse and a black flowing skirt that made her look very motherly but with my knowledge of her made her look pretty hot. She was facing away from me and this idea just came to me. I had planned on going to my room and watching some internet porn and jerking off when I thought here was my mother that had already given me a hand job and was good enough about it that she had invited her sister to as well. With a stiffening prick as the thought hit me, I undid my pants and pushed them down to my knees.

'Hey mom.' I said holding my hardening cock.

She turned at the sound of my voice and her eyes went wide when she saw my state of undress. She seemed focused on my dick. 'What the ...?' She choked.

'I want you to jerk me off mom.' The bravest words I have ever spoken.

Mom just stared at my rising penis then up at my face. I could see the shock in her eyes as she glared at me as if I had just told her to ... well, jerk me off.

'What?!' She now screeched, her voice in an octave I had never heard from her before.

'Come on, you've done it before.' I semi-pleaded. I wasn't sure if she would or not and actually expected her to flat out refuse, but I had an evil thought come to me that made me not care either way.

'No!' I saw her eyes had dropped back to my fully erect cock.

'This is the kitchen! Put that thing away! I can't believe you would even ask such a thing!' She looked back into my eyes with utter disbelief. The shock wore off and now outrage and disgust replaced it. 'Why would you even think such a thing?' She shook her head, but seemed as if she was trying to avoid looking down again.

I bent down and grabbed my pants and began to pull them up.

'Fine, I guess I'll go over to Aunt Jess's I bet she will do it.' I said as nonchalantly as could muster, while not looking back at mom. I wished I could have seen the look on her face at that moment, but I had to appear unconcerned by her response.

I finished zipping up my pants and snapping them and headed for the back door. I tried to move slowly without seeming too, so as to give her time to think about what I said. Sure enough before my hand touched the door knob mom spoke.

'Wait.'

I was jumping up and down inside! I knew I had her!

I slowly turned around to see a dejected look on mom's face as she looked at me. She had taken a step closer to me as if to stop me from leaving.

She looked me in the eyes as she slowly said, 'Okay.' She paused searching for the words. 'Pull it out.'

I couldn't help grinning then and I didn't care that she saw it. She had already resigned herself to do as I had asked.

I took a step towards her closing the distance by half as I began to unfasten my jeans again. She gave a sigh like she was being tasked with an onerous chore, but I wasn't fooled. If she hadn't wanted to do this she would have pulled her hand away that first night. I was learning mom was a sexual woman and had probably done many things I would never imagine her doing. And now she was going to do something she would never imagine herself doing, jacking her son off in the kitchen in the middle of the day!

I pushed my jeans to the floor this time as this time was for real. Mom closed to stand next to me her eyes fastening on my still stiff cock. I just stared at her as she contemplated her own thoughts. She had already known the feel of me, but hadn't actually seen my dick until then. Now she was studying it like an art student, taking in every part of my cock, every variance in coloring, the flare of the head, the pattern of veins, the pulse of my heartbeat visible beneath the skin.

Her right hand slowly rose from her side like she was about to pet a tiger. She brushed her fingers along the shaft at first, confirming that my cock was real. She felt over it for a moment and then realized she wouldn't be able to stroke my cock very well while standing and facing me. Her eyes looked back up to mine. She seemed to be asking an unspoken question. She moved next to me, her hand never leaving my steel rod dick. She was now able to get a nice grip around my shaft and began to slowly stroke. I leaned back against the counter for support. Mom was slightly bent forward to watch what she was doing, though she had already proven she didn't need sight to be able to jerk me off. She wanted to see my cock wrapped in her hand!

Her pace quickened a little as I was sure she wanted to finish this as soon as possible. The shaft began to redden from the friction. I was leaking pre-cum but instead she took her hand off me and brought it to her mouth so she could spit a large glob of saliva into it which she spread over the length of my pulsing dick. I have to admit that although I had already had mom, and my aunt, do this before, the fact I was able to visually witness it this time made it so much sexier and made me even harder (what's harder than steel?). I wanted this to last because I didn't think I could use the trick of threatening to go to her sister for relief would ever work again. If I upset mom enough she could conspire with her sister to the point that I would probably never have a woman jerk me off ever again! And that's if she didn't just decide to castrate me and I wouldn't ever need to worry about it again!

She brought her hand to mouth for more saliva a couple more times until I was well coated in mom's spit. She then began a serious rhythm. With the lubrication she able to get a fierce grip around my cock and continue with her quick up and down motion, her hand twisting on the shaft as it travelled its length. I wasn't going to last long regardless of wanting it otherwise! Her fist was nearly a blur! My knees quivered. I knew she knew what she was doing to me and she managed to increase her speed! Oh god I was going to cum like never before! She sensed this and, surprising me, she dropped to her bare knees. She never broke her stroke.

I was groaning now, unsure if I was still breathing, and every muscle in my body no longer seemed in my control as I shook as mom was bringing me to that glorious release! I would have been shouting at mom if I had command of my lungs and vocal cords. Pig-like noises came out of my mouth. I think I might have been drooling too! I was going to repaint the kitchen with gallons of my spunk! I stared at mom willing her to take me over the top. She may have started off wanting to finish fast, but even as fast as she was going she somehow was keeping me from unloading all over her as she had shifted around more in front of me.

I saw her glance up at my face, returning my look. She no longer seemed adverse to her actions; a faint smile touched her lips. I saw her look down at the floor, up to her blouse, then back to my dick dripping pre-cum. As little thought as I was capable of at the moment I was able to formulate that mom had just realized the mess I was about to make on her clean floor and blouse. She glanced up at me again. I knew what she was about to even as she took my cock into her mouth and that's the moment my world exploded! I felt like both my balls and most of my organs were being shot from my cock!

My hands gripped the counter behind me as my knees nearly gave out, my heart hiccupped, and I made a strangled gurgling sound. Mom's lips were locked around the base of the head of my cock as I blasted load after load of my sticky cum into her mouth! She managed to suck it all down her throat as I poured my insides to her insides. Even as I finished cumming she continued to suck out any remaining organs I had left. I would have slid down the counter to the floor if mom hadn't been before me propping me up. I saw her pull her mouth off the cock I had thought had gone down her throat with the rest of me and a small trickle of white fluid dripped off her lower lip. As well as she had sucked my cum from me she had to have intentionally let this little bit stray onto her chin. She made a show of sticking her tongue out and lick it back into her mouth. She leaned back as my dick shriveled. Even as I had tried to use her I wondered if I hadn't been used.

Mom stood back up without a word. I waited for one. Mom merely moved over to the sink and began to wash her hands. My strength slowly returned and so I bent down and pulled my pants back up and tucked everything into place. Mom picked up the dishrag she'd been wiping the counter with when I'd entered and started wiping again. I stood straight and looked to her.

'Thanks mom! You're the best!' I mean I had to say something to her, she had just given me the best orgasm I ever had! I moved again for the back door as she continued to blindly wipe the counter. I knew she was avoiding looking at me. She must be so embarrassed to have just sucked her son's cum down her throat!

'I'm going over to Billy's to shoot some hoops. Be back for dinner!' And I exited the house.

Jenny continued to wipe the counter absent-mindedly after Jeremy left. Her mind was racing but no thought lasted very long. She asked herself how things had come to this point. She knew when it started; that night when Jeremy was wiggling and shifting so much she had fallen from leaning against him and her hand had landed, not on his leg as she first thought, but on his big hard cock! She knew her son had to get erections, he was eighteen, but it wasn't something she consciously thought about. And she definitely wouldn't have thought about how big it would be! And big it was! She couldn't believe first that he'd been hard (and obviously now the cause of his fidgeting) and second that she had left her hand resting on it when she realized where her hand was. It had been weeks since she and her husband had had sex and she had to admit feeling that huge stiff dick had made her horny. Even if it belonged to her son! She would never believe she would jerk him off, much less right there in the living room! Everyone but her sister was asleep by then but it still made her wet to make her son cum in her hand! Then to lick his cum from her palm where Jessica could see her if not know what she was doing nearly brought her to her own orgasm!

And Jeremy's cum had tasted so good too!

That should have been the end of it.

She should never have admitted to her sister what she had done or how big her son's cock had felt.

She and Jessica had always had a rivalry over boys ever since Jess had stolen her first serious boyfriend in junior high. After that it had become a contest of trying to seduce the other's dates from them. Jessica being honestly the hotter of the two of them, won more often than not. It wasn't until she met Justin that she found someone her sister couldn't lure away from her, even after the night she came home from studying at the library and found Justin had come by to ask her to dinner and her little sister was prancing around in her bra and panties! Justin had been unaffected by her half-naked little sister and his eyes never left her when she walked in. That's when she knew he was the one she would marry! The day she got married is when their competition had ended. Jessica soon found a steady boyfriend and had dated for two years before she too got married. Her husband's eyes weren't so focused on her as Justin's were on Jenny, and after eight years Jessica discovered he was having an affair. She divorced him immediately and had been single since. Too many guys saw just the hot woman they wanted to bang and not a girlfriend or wife. She felt bad for her sister even after all the boyfriends she'd lost to her, because in the end her sister had helped her find the right guy for her.

Jenny normally confided everything with her younger sister, so thought nothing about confessing her indiscretion with her son to her. She didn't realize though that the rivalry had never ended between them until the following week she discovered Jess sitting in her usual spot for movie night. She was suspicious but didn't think Jess would dare to do that with her nephew! She had had an innocent action escalate; Jess's would be premeditated. She saw her son and sister shifting about on the loveseat but continued to trust nothing would happen. She tried to trust anyway. But when her sister stood and licked her palm as she had done seven days prior she knew Jess had done as she had.

She hoped that it was merely a matter of her sister doing everything her big sister did and that it would be a one-time thing for the both of them. She'd been thrilled when Jess had come over that week to announce her date on Friday. She had no intention of doing anything again with Jeremy. Of course Jess's date had turned out as many did and she felt bad for her, but when her sister had commented about the 'action' she could get here with Jeremy barely out of the room, she couldn't believe her sister would be so bold! Jenny told her sister then that nothing was going to happen by the two of them with her son and made Jenny promise. A promise that didn't last long. The next week Jessica told her sister she wanted to jerk Jeremy off again, that it had gotten her so hot and horny before and that it wasn't as if she had a faithful husband like Jenny did. Jess had convinced her to allow her one more time with Jeremy and she would never do it again. Jess had once again played on her sympathies for her 'lonely, single' sister and she had reluctantly agreed to allow one more time but then it would be over.

Sitting on the couch while she knew her sister was running her hand up and down the shaft of her son's hard cock was one of the most difficult things she'd ever done. She forced herself to ignore what was happening just feet away between her sister and her son. She was stunned when she heard the sounds her sister soon began to make. It sounded as if she was getting off too! Was she rubbing herself or, god forbid, was Jeremy doing it for her!? The thought of Jeremy rubbing her little sister's pussy had made her wet too. She couldn't believe what was happening to her family. That Jessica had been able to even talk her into allowing her to what amounted to molesting her son!

And now this afternoon Jeremy walks into the kitchen with that huge cock out! And telling her to jerk him off! Yes, she'd already done it before, but it had been in a dark room and underneath a blanket, not in the middle of the kitchen in the middle of the day! Anyone could have walked in! Of course she'd told him no. She wasn't going to do that again! At least she told herself that. But then she'd looked at that magnificent cock begging for her touch! She was proud of herself for resisting. Then he threatened to go to Jessica's! She wasn't going to give in to her lust, but she couldn't allow him to go over to her sisters' either. In the end she did give in. And she enjoyed it too! She would never had intended to let him cum in her mouth, but she hadn't planned on doing it so she had no choice as he would have made a mess on the floor she'd just cleaned or on her new blouse! She had to accept that deep down she wanted another taste of his hot spunk! He'd cum so much too! She couldn't believe when he started to shoot his seed down her throat that there could be so much!

After Jeremy had acted like it was nothing to have his mother blow him like that! How dare he! She wondered if maybe he had played her by using his Aunt Jessica against her. Could he be so manipulative? She was going to have to talk to Jess and end this for good. If her son had discovered he could use them against each other nothing good would come from it!

She rinsed out the cloth and hung it to dry. She could still taste his cum! So salty sweet! Much like his father's but better. And so much more recent. She realized how damp, no soaked, her panties were. She normally took care of herself in the shower in the evening if it was necessary, or in the warm bath she took Sunday afternoons. But her lust was screaming for release right now! She would go over and talk to her sister, right after she made herself cum first!

Jenny hurried upstairs, not even bothering to get undressed as she knew her orgasm wouldn't be long in coming. She dropped the soaked panties and lay back on the bed and drove the fingers of her right hand under her skirt. Her fingers were insistent on her stiff clit, rubbing furiously back and forth, pushing her to the peak of her pleasure. Unbidden, the memory of her son Jeremy shooting his delicious sperm into her mouth overcame her and triggered her own heavenly orgasm. Her frantic fingers continued flicking across her hard nub giving her numerous mini-orgasms as her body convulsed about the bed. After some minutes a cramp in the back of her hand caused her to cease the ministrations on her clit. She continued to shake as orgasmic tremors swept through her as she gulped in air.

Oh fuck! Jenny thought. She hadn't realized the effect her actions with Jeremy had had on her own libido. She hadn't had an orgasm that good in quite a long time! She lay there for a few moments contemplating going again. No! She had to get up and go talk to her sister. This couldn't go on. She took a deep breath and sat up. She sat on the edge of the bed for another moment collecting her strength and her thoughts, and tried to resolve herself for the confrontation with her little sister.

Chapter 4 coming soon!

Hello Readers. This is intended to be the conclusion of the story. You need to read the preceding chapters before this one! Thanx for reading my little tale! Onedragon

*****

Now to be honest I had every intention of going to Billy's. Really I did! But as I walked down the street (he didn't live too far from me) I realized I would be near Aunt Jessica's house. I had just had a tremendous orgasm but I was eighteen and the thought of my sexy aunt giving me a hand or blow job got my dick stirring again. If mom was going to cut it off after this afternoon, I might as well enjoy as much as I can until then. I gave my cock a quick squeeze and detoured towards Aunt Jess's.

It only took a few minutes to walk over to the next block to my aunt's house and after a quick knock I walked in. Aunt Jess was crossing her living room to answer the door when I entered. She seemed only a little surprised to see me; I didn't usually come over to her house as I saw her frequently at my own.

'Hello Jeremy.' She gave me a hug then pulled back with her hands still on my shoulders. 'What are you doing here? Something you need?' She smiled inquisitively at me.

'I hope so.' I said calmly. I took a step back breaking her contact with me. 'I just had mom jerk me off and I wondered if you could do better.'

Now I know what they mean when they say you could hear a pin drop! I'm pretty sure both of our hearts had even stopped beating for a second as her mouth dropped open and her eyes sprang open wider. I stood staring back at her boldly as she just gaped at me. The universe might have even paused as my words sunk in to my stunned aunt. As I stood there I took in the sight before me: Aunt Jess was wearing a tight navy blue sweater that didn't conceal the voluminous voluptuous orbs of Aunt Jess's tits and black yoga pants that clung to every curve of her scrumptious hips and ass. (I have to admit here that I believe yoga pants to be one of the greatest inventions of all time!) Her burnished blonde-tinted hair was pulled back in a rough pony tail.

And the universe un-paused.

'What?!' She breathed softly.

'I asked her to jerk me off and she did. Even let me cum in her mouth!' I smiled innocently as if I'd just told her I had eaten cake for lunch today.

I noticed her body twitch and it was like she'd become a whole different person. She smiled sexily back at me.

'Well if you'd wanted a real blow job you should have come to me first!' Then stepped back up to me and gave me a passionate kiss. It only lasted a few seconds but wow!

I immediately kicked off my shoes and began to fumble with my jeans, my fingers suddenly forgetting how to work a zipper. Aunt Jess pushed my hands away and unfastened my jeans herself. She pushed them and my boxers down, then as she ran her tongue over her luscious lips when she saw my cock spring forth, she dropped to her knees and pulled them off completely. I was left standing there in a tee shirt and my socks. Aunt Jess looked up at me with my dick inches from her face and again gave me that sexy smile of hers. I couldn't believe that I had managed to get mom and my aunt in this same position in less than an hour!

Aunt Jessica reached both her hands up and began to fondle my cock and balls, running her fingers over every inch of my private parts. The feeling was incredible even so soon after the tremendous cum mom had given me! Aunt Jess's eyes were glued to my raging hard-on, her fingers continuing to dance over my delicate skin. She kept this up for a minute or two as if she was fully acquainting herself visually with my cock. 'Cock, Aunt Jess. Aunt Jess, my cock.'

Then she took it into her mouth! And not just a tentative suck in the head, or run her tongue around it. No! She took more than three-quarters of me straight into her throat! My knees buckled and I nearly fell forward atop her before she put the palm of her left hand on my abdomen to push me upright.

'Holy shit Aunt Jess!'

She pulled her mouth slowly back off my dick, holding it with her right hand.

'I told you, a real blow job!' She giggled and again took me into her mouth, taking my cock even further down her throat!

She held me enveloped in her warm moist mouth for a moment before pulling back up to just the head still trapped by her lips. She swirled her tongue all over the head and around underneath, then focused on the sensitive cleft on the bottom. Her saliva was drooling from her mouth as she did this and her right hand twisted and stroked up and down my shaft spreading it until my member was coated with her spit. Then again she pushed her mouth down on me and this time she gave my pubic hairs a kiss! She held it there for a second even as I heard her choking around my cock. She pulled back off with watery eyes and her thick saliva leaving trails at her retreat.

'You're probably the biggest one I've ever done that with!' She coughed out with a grin.

I knew my cock was bigger than average but it's not like you go down the street asking guys about the size of their dicks. I caught a glimpse of a few in the shower after gym in high school, but that was soft, and I tried actively to 'not' see other guy's junk. So it was nice to get confirmation about my manhood; and from someone I was sure had seen more than her fair share of hard cocks in her life.

'I can't believe you could do that!'

'Oh I can do much more than that.' She took me back down to the base again, up to the head, down to the base, up to the head. She continued this for a couple minutes while I heard her fight back her gag reflex every time she took me down into her throat. During this her tongue was not idle either. It wrapped around my shaft like a third lip caressing me within her oral cavity. Aunt Jess eased up her activity to catch her breath as she was only able to breathe through her nostrils. She was taking shorter strokes with her mouth but making up the difference with her spit-covered hand. My footing was steady now so she pulled her left hand from my belly and cupped my hairy balls like she was about to roll dice. Even without taking my cock down her throat, Aunt Jess continued her relentless tempo of sucking me in and out of her mouth. It was a pace to entice me, to increase my passion, to make my blood hot and my skin boil. Aunt Jessica was in this for the long haul. She wasn't going to let me cum quickly, this was going to last and last and ... well you get the idea. Her bobbing up and down with her mouth, her hand stroking in an opposing beat; both with a precision and an intensity to make any V-8 engine jealous! I just stood there trembling from her treatment. I had just cum within the hour, so even with my youthful recovery time it would still be some while before I was even in danger of shooting my load again. I wanted my sexy aunt to continue for as long as she was willing.

'You're so hot Aunt Jess! I almost can't believe you're doing this for me!'

'Maybe I'm doing this for myself? I love sucking big dicks like yours! When I felt it that first time I couldn't believe my little nephew was packing such a magnificent cock! When your mother told me how big it felt I had to find out for myself. And I'm glad I did!' She took my 'magnificent cock' back into her wet mouth and resumed sucking it. Mom had told her!

'Mom actually told you about my dick?' Not that I was trying to distract her, but I wanted to know.

'I know huh? She and your dad haven't been tearing it up in the bedroom department if you know what I mean?' Aunt Jess kept stroking with her hand as she talked.

'Ew! That's my parents!' I interjected.

'Your mom that has jerked you off twice and as you claim sucked down your cum!' She laughed at my protest.

'Yeah, you're right. But still, I don't want to think of mom and dad having sex.' I chuckled.

'But you have no problems with your 'hot' aunt do you?' Her laugh turned sexy.

'Never a problem with you, Aunt Jess!' I exclaimed as she resumed sucking my steely bar of flesh.

'And I have no problem with your big hard dick!' She proceeded to deep throat me again.

She deep throated me until she was struggling for air and then resumed her previous sucking and pumping. I had seen a lot of internet porn in my time. Seen many blow jobs by women being paid to suck cock. I seriously have to say that Aunt Jess could give most of them lessons! She was able to keep me ready and wanting to blast my cum all over her but also able to keep me from doing so! My breathing was so ragged I was getting a bit light headed but I wasn't about to tell Aunt Jess to slow down or, God forbid! To stop! I would collapse first before I ever told my aunt to stop sucking my cock!

Aunt Jessica knew as well as I that this was one of those once in a lifetime events and she was putting every effort she could, using everything she knew about sucking a cock into her performance, even as I was doing all I could to remember everything she was doing to me, every sensation and every touch. Even the greatest performances must come to an end eventually, so I was slightly disappointed as I was also elated as Aunt Jess began to increase her efforts and rhythm to make me cum.

Or so I thought!

It was at that moment that unheard by either of us that mom had shown up and entered when no one answered her knocks. She had taken a step out of the small foyer into the living room when all three of us were suddenly aware of each other.

'What the fuck?!' Mom screamed.

I just stood there frozen. What else could I do? I was naked from the waist down with my hard cock in my aunt's mouth!

Aunt Jess paused for a moment then just resumed her motions.

'What the hell do you two think you're doing?!' Mom screamed again, her face turning beet red.

Aunt Jess pulled her mouth off my dick and looked upward at her sister and said so calmly that I loved her so much more at that moment, 'Nothing you haven't already done today.'

I tensed at Aunt Jess's comment as I could tell mom did too. My aunt just kept pumping my cock while staring at mom.

The color that had risen in mom's face had drained completely out. She turned from beet red to milky pale in two heartbeats! She said nothing, just staring straight ahead at her sister and her son. I didn't know what I wanted to do more, apologize profusely to mom, run home and hide in my room, go home and move out so I would never have to see either of them again, or cum all over Aunt Jess's face!

I have to say now how much I love my aunt! She presented a different option. One I should have thought of first.

'Come over here and join me Jenny! There's plenty for both of us!' She let out a slight laugh.

My head swam as the import of my aunt's words hit me.

Both of them!

At the same time!

Together!

I really was still in that hospital bed clinging to life!

I turned my head to look at mom. She was still frozen in place, but her eyes were locked on what her sister was doing with my stiff cock. Her eyes were glazed over. I saw her quiver then take a step slowly closer. Then another. She was about two feet from us when she stopped moving forward. Aunt Jess pulled my cock from her mouth and waved in mom's direction.

'Don't you just love this big hard cock your son has? I know I do!' And she took it back in her mouth again. Mom just stared down at her. And then she dropped down to her knees! She hobbled closer when her sister once again swung my dick at her. Mom's right hand rose and grabbed me around the base of my cock and gave a not too gentle squeeze. I didn't know if it was unintentional or it was payback for any of this.

The next time my aunt pulled my cock from her mouth, mom leaned forward and took it deep into her mouth. Aunt Jess kept up her stroking as she allowed mom to suck me in and out of mouth. Mom loosened her grip on the base as she started to bob up and down at a pretty pace herself. After a minute she pulled her head back and looked at her sister with a somewhat blank look at first then slowly emotion filled back into her features.

'What the hell have we started here?' She spoke calmly as she licked out at my cock head.

My aunt smiled but said nothing as her own tongue ran up my cock shaft.

The two of them ran their tongues over my hard dick, never meeting but licking it from top to bottom. I watched both their faces crowded close to my groin as their tongues engulfed me in a flood of new sensations. My aunt may be the better cocksucker (as far as I could tell so far anyway), but having two women licking and sucking you was world's beyond! Aunt Jess even trailed down and was sucking and licking my balls while mom had begun to bob up and down my cock, more than half my length filling her mouth as she pumped me with her right hand. Aunt Jess licked her way back up and mom pulled off to allow her sister to suck me back into the depths of her throat. Mom smiled but didn't try to duplicate the feat when she took her turn taking me into her mouth. Mom may not have been able to deep throat me, but she was able to do things with her tongue that her sister couldn't match. However I looked at it I was clearly the winner here!

They continued to lick and suck me, deep throat and tongue me, bob and blow me for quite awhile. At least fifteen minutes or so. I had been ready to cum before mom had shown up and Aunt Jess had been ready to make me, but with the addition of mom I was willing to go all night like this if necessary. But I wanted more! Like I didn't have more than some guys could only dream of already. I know. Sue me. You'd do the same!

I took a step back from the two of these gorgeous women, staring at them as they both looked up at me confusion in both sets of eyes. In unison they started to knee-walk closer to me, reaching out with their hands for my absent cock.

'No.' I told them firmly, liking this power I seemed to have over these two beautiful women. They looked up at me wantonly. 'You have seen mine. I want to see some tits!'

Aunt Jess reached down and had her sweater over her head in a flash, her bra quickly following it. Her large breasts barely sagged when released from their confinement. They must have been about 33D. Mom had paused and looked down at her blouse. She looked back up at me with her reluctance all over her face.

'No more sucking until I get to see both sets of your tits!'

Aunt Jessica turned to glare at her sister. 'Come on Jenny! It's only your boobs! What's the big deal? You have been sucking his dick after all!'

Mom looked over at her sister feebly trying to return the glare and failing, then looked up at me again. I just looked sternly back at her while waving my cock with my hand. Her eyes looked down to it and her fingers began to feebly unbutton her filmy blouse. She looked down at her hands fumbling with the buttons and then hungrily back to my cock. She finished with the buttons and pulled the blouse out of being tucked in her skirt. She paused with her blouse hanging open, her white bra now visible. Then with more determination she let the blouse drop off the back of her shoulders and reached behind her with both hands and undid the bra which fell to the floor in front of her.

Mom had fantastic tits! They did sag a bit more than Aunt Jess's did, but they weren't much smaller, D's for sure, with very prominent and now erect nipples!

Aunt Jess had already moved back to my side as my mother removed her bra and mom took her place at my other hip. I was still holding my cock, waving it at both of them, but I wasn't done with them yet!

'I want to see you together.'

They again looked at me confused.

'Rub your tits together.'

They both grabbed their breasts and squeezed them together. Now it was a sexy sight to be sure, it wasn't what I had meant.

'No, not that. With each other.' I repeated.

Aunt Jess's face brightened. She grabbed the sides of her boobs and turned to mom and rubbed them against mom's. Mom understood and turned so they were able to rub their nipples on their sisters'. I was ecstatic! This was probably the sexiest thing I'd ever seen (so far!)! Mom's face showed signs of her reluctance returning.

'We shouldn't be doing this!' She protested while Aunt Jess continued to rub her tits on mom's.

'Now kiss!' I wasn't sure how far they would go, mom was faltering, but Aunt Jess seemed more than willing.

Mom definitely gave me a look then! Aunt Jess just smiled gleefully. Mom glanced over to her then back up to me, then at my hard cock I was still waving in front of them. Aunt Jess leaned over and began to lightly kiss mom around the edges of her mouth, barely touching her lips. Mom's lips were closed but she wasn't returning her sister's kisses. Aunt Jess began to kiss over mom's lips and I saw mom return one. Their lips met again this time more firmly. Mom began to match Aunt Jess's kisses with her own and the two women were soon lip locked in a very sexy passionate kiss with tongues entwined in one another's mouths.

'Oh yeah! That is so hot!' I said but I didn't think either of them heard me, at least they didn't show they had.

I took my cock and pushed between their lips; they separated only enough to let my hardness squeeze past their lips. They both started kissing and licking the sides of my dick, kissing one another as their lips met. The sight of mom and my aunt kissing my cock and each other all together ... well, all I can say is just Wow!

I swung my hips back and forth sawing my pulsing penis between their mutually saliva-coated lips. Both women ran their lips and tongues all over me. This was all I could take! I didn't know if either of them wanted me to shoot my load in their mouths or if I could cum all over both their faces as I wanted to do. I wasn't sure if I should warn them I was about to spray all over them. And at that moment the front door opened and in walked a vaguely familiar woman.

My orgasm shriveled inside me even if my stiff cock didn't. Mom and Aunt Jessica froze upon hearing the door, neither had time to try to hide or cover up. The woman was standing in the exact same spot mom had stopped upon entering the room, but she wasn't shocked like mom.

'Who's the cutie with the big pecker?' She said whimsically. She was about the same age as mom and my aunt, had medium length curly auburn hair and a decent looking figure beneath her khaki shorts and black tee shirt. Her breast were at least D cups.

I noticed Aunt Jess took a breath in relief when she seemed to recognize this new intruder. Mom was still tense, her eyes wide, but she too took a deep breath. Meanwhile I'm standing there with my mother's hand locked around my 'big pecker' in a vice grip still only wearing my tee shirt and socks in front of this woman I was sure I had seen before but that gave me little ease in my current state.

Aunt Jess laughed easily, 'He's my nephew.' Then she leaned back to suck half my dick into her mouth. It was a strange way to greet someone I thought, but hey I was still getting my cock sucked!

The woman gave a short gasp in mock surprise still smiling as if not sure to believe her answer. Then she looked to mom with her hand still locked on my most precious member. Her surprise suddenly became real on her face.

'But, then ... he's your ... your son!'

Mom was barely able to nod, her face turning red as Aunt Jess fed her my dick. She pushed her head to me until I was halfway down her throat and pulled back off with her cheeks hollowed as she sucked.

'Well you better share that thing with me!' She exclaimed and moved into the room, kicked off her sandals and knelt beside mom and Aunt Jess. Okay now I had three very fine looking mature women about to suck my cock! I must have been one miserably poor itinerant down-trodden disease-ridden peasant in a past life to have earned this much karma! I mean, holy fuck!

This new woman took her place facing me with mom and Aunt Jess to each side of her as she immediately began to take me down her throat. Not as deep as Aunt Jess, but more than mom. The other two licked the shaft as they could around this other woman's quick bobbing. The woman continued for a few minutes, my cock as hard as it had ever been still, but my long denied orgasm quickly resumed building inside me. I again fought it as when would I ever have three women like this again?! How much karma could I have coming to me?

Aunt Jess pulled away enough that she could reach down and with some little effort managed to remove her yoga pants and a pair of blue lacy panties. Then reached over and grabbed the hem of the new woman's tee shirt to pull it over her head, pulling off my cock only enough to release the clothing. My aunt then reached down and undid her khaki's and pulled them off her. The woman had no panties on! Mom had noticed her sister disrobing this new person and reached behind her ass to unzip her skirt letting it fall to her knees, but that's as far as she went. She never took her tongue off me though!

'Okay you three have me revved to go now! I need to get fucked! I want this cock buried in my cunt!' She moved to the side and put her hands on the floor, nodding to me to get behind her. Aunt Jess and mom slid aside as we got into position. I put my cock head against her very wet opening, teasing it along her slit.

'Fuck that teasing! Put that fucker in me now!' She exclaimed forcefully.

'Jeremy, by the way this is my friend Margie. Margie, Jeremy.' Aunt Jess introduced us as I introduced her friend to my big friend and pushed more than half its length into her with one strong shove. She was very tight and very, very wet. Her cunt was making very audible squishing sounds as I rocked my hips forward and back, my hands grabbing two handfuls of her firm ass. I pushed deeper into her with each pump and she eagerly accepted me. Soon I was giving her all I had and she was gasping and squealing out shrill squeaks with every thrust in her.

'Oh fuck! Oh ... ooo ... oh! Yeah, shit! Ooooh! Fuck, just like that! Fuck me you fucker!' She bellowed between gasps of air and squeaks.

I couldn't believe it! I was now fucking my aunt's friend in front of her and mom! I looked over to see her reaction. They had resumed their earlier kissing but now Aunt Jess had her hands massaging mom's plentiful tits. As I looked mom's hands crept up to her sister's equally splendid fleshy orbs.

'God you're fuh-fucking me so-so gooood! Unh ... I ... I can't believe you ... you're fucking me ... with your rrr mom here!'

I slammed a couple quick deep pumps in her causing a new series of squeaks.

'Damn you! Fuck me good!' She heaved as she breathed deeply. 'Jenny!' She called looking over at mom. Mom broke her kissing and looked back. The expression on her face as she actually witnessed her eldest child having sex with her sister's friend was priceless! I think she might have accepted to making out with Aunt Jess so she wouldn't have to see me fucking! As she looked I intentionally began to pound against Margie's ass, my cock filling her as her inner walls squeezed me back. This caused Margie to be unable to speak for a few long moments as she could barely breathe between her grunts of pleasure.

'Jenny! Come ohh verr here! I want ... oh ... want ... to eat ... eat you! Ohh! Your pusssy! While ... while your, oh fuck yes! Your son! Fuck me! Fuck me harder ... fuck you!'

I was still looking at mom as Margie struggle to get her words out as I was slamming as hard as I could against her ass muscles, making them ripple on contact. She was staring in Margie's eyes but then her eyes slid to mine and I could see a flurry of emotions cross her face. Then to my surprise she crawled the few feet and moved her legs splayed to either side of Margie's sweat soaked body revealing her trimmed pubic hair and her pussy lips spread wide with her passion. I could only catch a glimpse of my mom's wet pussy before Margie dropped her face into mom's crotch. I caught mom looking up at me over her sister's friend's back, she had a look somewhere between forlorn and lust. Then as Margie's mouth began to work on her womanhood her head fell back and a moan fell from her lips. This increased my own lust and thus my pace as I tore even harder into this woman I had just met.

Aunt Jess followed soon after mom, moving over to start to suck on mom's erect nipples. Marge was having an effect on mom as she began to tremble and quiver. The altered sensation from blow job to being buried in a hot pussy had kept me from blowing my load immediately upon entering Margie, but I was giving her everything I had and could no longer keep from now unloading my balls into this sexy sweet stranger. I didn't care at that moment if she was protected or not, I just needed to cum so badly. My own grunting escalated and this must have alerted Margie as to my status.

'I'm going to cum! Cum in your fucking pussy!' I groaned harshly.

'Fuck yeah! Cum in ... in my pussy! Mmmrrrhhmmrr.' She planted her mouth back over mom's pussy.

'Unnnh! Uhhnngg!' I grunted as I erupted deep in Margie's sloshing snatch, shooting stream after stream, my hands etched onto her ass cheeks. I kept pounding her pussy as I finished pouring my seed into her wanting to keep fucking this woman. I managed to stay erect and having been a little worn from my frantic fucking, I took up a slower tempo that seemed to still work on Margie.

'Oh fuck! He's still ... hard!' She was moving her head from side to side with her own frantic tempo as she pushed mom over the peak. Mom was now thrashing about with both her hands holding onto Margie's head, her legs were kicking out to either side. Mom made a high pitched keening sound as her ass lifted up pressing harder into Margie's eager mouth. She stay locked like that for nearly a minute as her orgasm hit her hard. Mom's ass fell back to the floor and her eyes opened again, but they stared at the ceiling unseeing, a glaze over them. Aunt Jess mouth was still fastened about one of mom's nipples with a hand on the other pinching it. The sight of my mother having an orgasm, and from another woman's mouth, excited me causing me to again pound relentlessly into Margie. No longer having to concentrate on pleasuring mom she could now focus on her own and within two minutes she began to babble a stream of curses and commands that left no doubt as to her impending orgasm.

'Fuck me! Uhn! God damn it! God, yes! I love ... yourrr huge ... cock ... fill filling ... me up! You ... fucker! Oooo! Pound that pusseee! Fuck! Make ... me ... cum! Yes! Unh ... unh ... shit ... fuck! C-c-cuuuummminnng!' After that it was incoherent syllables as her body shook so badly I couldn't keep my cock in her. I leaned back as she convulsed onto her side. The tremors continued for a few seconds before she regained control of herself. Her hair was now stringy with sweat and possibly mom's cum and lay about her head as an orgasmic halo, a blissful smile covered her face.

'God fuck! That was a helluva fuck Jeremy! And Jenny you came so much I could barely drink it all down!' She rose on one elbow looking from me to mom. 'Mother and son huh? Jessie, I love your family!'

Aunt Jess laughed. 'So do I.' She paused a second, seeing I was still kneeling my hard cock pointing at them proudly. 'But there's still a pussy that hasn't cum yet!'

'No you haven't!' Margie looked from her friend to my cum-covered cock then to mom who was still half-dazed. 'Lay on the floor. I want to sit on your face so you can eat your nephew's cum out of my pussy while he fucks you!'

I was really starting to fall in love with this coarse-mouthed woman!

Aunt Jess never hesitated once told what Margie wanted. She lay where her friend had recently been on her hands and knees, lined up with where I still sat on my heels. Margie moved over her head facing me with an evil-looking grin and lowered her cum-dripping cunt onto my aunt's mouth. I leaned forward and grabbed Aunt Jess's ankles and lifted both legs up to provide easier entrance to her entrance. I kneed my way closer and rubbed the side of my cock against her splayed pussy lips. This was the pussy I had spent many a night fantasizing about and dreaming of being where I was right now, knowing it would never happen in a million years! Well I must be one million and one years old because here I was! About to shove my big hard cock into Aunt Jess pretty pussy!

'Don't you dare tease me either!' Aunt Jess scolded me as she looked at me from between her friend's thighs.

'Yes Ma'am!' I laughed and shoved my prick into the place I had dreamed about. It was as tight and wet and incredible and fantastic and slick as I could've imagined! Did I say incredible? Cause it was!

She must have been impressed with my cock too as she right away began to breath heavily, groaning on my downward stroke. 'Fuck its big!'

'Isn't it though?' Her friend chuckled. 'Now eat his creamy cum out of my cunt you bitch!' I couldn't help but grin at this command.

I was fucking my aunt with slow deep strokes wanting to soak up every sensation of having my stiff cock stuck in her sweet snug snatch. I was fucking my aunt! The more I say it, it is still was unbelievable! Fucking Aunt Jessica!

'Yeah that's so goooood!' She said between licks on Margie's clit.

'Yeah so is that!' Margie moaned.

Mom was still lying on the floor but she had turned to her side propping her head with a bent arm, and was lazily watching the three of us. I glanced at her but was too focused on pleasuring Aunt Jess to pay any attention to her expression or what she was thinking about all this. I was fucking Aunt Jess and I wasn't going to stop for anything until I made her orgasm or my dick fell off!

I began to pick up the pace of my pounding into Aunt Jess not knowing how long I could hold off my own orgasm. I had just cum and also not that long ago with mom back at home in the kitchen so I fairly sure it would be a while at least, but this is Aunt Jess I was fucking! The increased tempo must have gotten to her too as she was struggling to match my strokes while keeping her lips and tongue fastened to Margie's slick slit.

I have to admit that this position wasn't really doing it for me, but then again I just wanted to fuck Aunt Jessica and to get her off; to see her have an orgasm because of me. Though the view of her with her face covered with hot pussy, the beautiful woman it belonged to positioned above her and the fact my cock was in my aunt's cunt would be the inspiration for many a lonely nights, but for now I had to soldier on.

It might not have been working for me but this position was very much working for Aunt Jess! My cock must be hitting a good spot with this upward angle because she was wiggling all around on my cock. And she seemed to be having trouble maintaining contact with Margie's clit, which wasn't pleasing her friend.

'Quit bouncing all over and eat my pussy you slut!'

'You came already so don't bitch that Jeremy's big dick is going to make me cum!'

'You like your sister's son's big dick don't you? It fills you so full doesn't it?' Margie teased her. The words only increased Aunt Jess's passion.

'God I love it! I'm so full of his huge cock! I feel like I'll explode! Fuck me Jeremy! Fuuuck Meee!'

Okay, that was doing what the position couldn't! Having my aunt say how good my cock felt inside her and telling me to fuck her! My speed thus kicked up about three gears. I was into overdrive now! I was still giving her the long stroke; all the way in and all the way out to the head, but at this pace that was beginning to become impossible to keep up for very long. So I started alternating between a series of short quick strokes, then a half dozen deep ones. This must have been even better for Aunt Jess because she was bouncing about even more!

'Fuck! Fuck! Oh fuck!' She yelled out.

'She likes that!' Margie said, sex dripping from her words.

'I love that! Fuck me!' Aunt Jess had given trying to tongue Margie's snatch anymore as her arms flailed about and her legs fought in my grip.

'I can't believe I'm fucking you Aunt Jess!' I was speaking my thoughts out loud. 'I've wanted to for so long!'

'Fuck me then Jeremy! Fuck me with your big hard dick! Fill my pussy! Fuck my pusseee!'

Right then the rest of the universe ceased to exist for me! It was just me and Aunt Jess, my cock and her pussy! That's all that mattered anyway. My hard cock slamming into her wet pussy! And slammed it I did! And finally Aunt Jess reached her crescendo. Her speech became gibberish as I was making pig grunting noises, sweat falling from my face to her own perspiration-coated belly. Her flailing stopped as her muscles all tensed, her jaw clenched closed. I continued to fuck her as her orgasm hit and swept her away for a moment or more. Suddenly all tension evaporated from her and she quivered from aftershocks of her sexual tsunami. I slowed my strokes and pulled from her, letting her legs drop listlessly to the floor. Margie moved off from Aunt Jess's face and head and sat on the side of her thigh. The two of us watched as my aunt returned to the world still oblivious to what mom was doing.

'Shit!' was all Aunt Jess could say as she sucked in air.

We sat in our spots for maybe a minute, Aunt Jess regained her strength. She looked up at me with the sexiest smile I had ever seen on her, and then she looked at where mom still reclined, though I saw she had removed her panties sometime while I had fucked her sister.

'Someone else still needs to try your big cock.'

Holy, holy fuck on a stick!

Did she want me to fuck mom?!

My mom!?

Fuck Mom?!

I looked at mom. I'm sure my face was pale and I expected hers to be also. It wasn't! She actually looked anxious. Or was it anticipation? Or lust? Did mom want me to fuck her? Did mom want my big cock like her sister and her friend? Could I fuck my mom? I looked down. My cock was still standing firmly so he didn't object. Nobody moved. I wasn't frozen; I knew my muscles would still respond if I wanted. It was just that if I moved it would signal my acceptance of this idea and I wasn't sure if I was capable of it yet, if I even wanted to or not, and most importantly, if mom wanted to or not! I mean I wasn't against the idea of having sex with mom, hell I just did with my aunt! I would never say no to sex with a sexy woman. But it would change things between mom and me. In ways I couldn't even guess. First off, dad. How could I look him in the eye after having sex with my mother, his wife? Or my little brother and sister? If we did it this once would it be the only time or would we both want to do it again (well I always wanted sex again, but hey)? It would be difficult enough with what we had already done, but a hand or blow job was far short of having sex with mom. Truth be told though, she was the one that had instigated this whole affair. A million thought flew through my head in an instant, though it felt like an hour. I could tell mom was thinking some of the same thoughts I was having. What would she say? Or do? I waited.

Mom moved.

She got up to her knees and crawled the couple of feet to me. She knelt upright before me, reaching up with her right hand and brushed it along the side of my face tenderly. She looked deep in my eyes and I felt myself falling in. I spoke first, still unsure what she had decided.

'I love you mom.' She smiled at that. 'I always will and nothing will change that.' Her face became more somberly.

'I know honey, and I love you too. I don't know how any of this got to this point. I know I have done some things no mother should do. I regret them. A little. I also enjoyed them too.' The smile crept back at the corner of her lips. 'We shouldn't be doing any of this. None of us should.' She glared weakly at her sister, then continued. 'Well maybe Margie, you are both adults. Though I really can't condone someone banging my son even if they aren't related to him!' The smile grew. 'I do love you Jeremy. I know Jess loves you.'

'Oh I love him long time!' Aunt Jess joked. Margie slapped her shoulder.

'Neither of us will ever do anything to hurt you, and I'm pretty sure you would never willingly or knowingly do anything to hurt either of us.'

'Oh he can hurt me.' Aunt Jess joked again. 'I've been bad and need to be spanked!'

'I've been bad too. You can spank me too.' Margie laughed.

'And then comes the oral sex!' Aunt Jess quoting Python.

'Yes, yes the oral sex!' Margie replied catching the reference.

'Stop it you two! You're the ones that have put me in this position.' Mom tried to be stern, but they weren't having it.

'My favorite position is doggy.' Aunt Jess was laughing hard now.

'I like cowgirl! Giddy up lil' doggie!' Margie added.

'Actually I like cowgirl too!' Mom said bluntly.

'Mom!' I gasped, which I shouldn't have as we were discussing the possibility of her being in such a position shortly.

'Well, I do. It lets me take control of the pace and the penetration. Usually guarantees that I don't get left behind, if you get my meaning.'

'Mom!' I got her meaning. Something she would never have to worry about with me! If she decided to.

Aunt Jess and Margie had separated somewhat from us and had positioned themselves in a sixty-nine with Margie on the bottom. In moments the noises of their slurping could be heard. Obviously they couldn't wait for the decision. Or the talk of oral sex got to them! From the looks of the two of them going at it this was probably not their first sixty-nine. Maybe that's why Aunt Jess hadn't had too many dates. She wasn't as desperate as I thought! She had a friend with benefits to take care of her. Hopefully also a nephew now too!

'I love you Jeremy. I do. I know it's been weird around the house lately. For both of us. Things between your father and me have been ...' she trailed off trying to think how to put it.

'I know, Aunt Jess said things have been ... slow in that department.' I filled in for her.

'I love you father. I still do ... even though we've lost some of the fire. But that night, you were fidgeting so. I fell and then I felt your ...'

'My 'big pecker'?' I grinned.

'Well, yes. I knew I should've moved my hand right away, but it was so big. And it was naughty! I felt like I was in high school again and was being sneaky with my parents in the room feeling my boyfriend's ... big pecker.' She giggled like a schoolgirl.

'Your boyfriend?' I looked questioningly at her.

She glanced between us and saw my cock had sagged somewhat. She glanced slyly back up at my face. 'If you asked me ...'

It only took me a second or two. 'Mom, how about you give me a hand job.' I tried to copy my tone from just hours ago but now felt like weeks.

'Only a hand job?' She said coyly. She reached a hand across and took my dick into her hand. It began to revive at her touch, and her question.

'Anything more is up to you. I will guarantee you though that you would never get left behind by me.' We were being subtle while being blunt as a mallet.

'After this afternoon ...' she spoke shyly which was strange as she was now stroking my stiffening cock pretty good.

'When I came in your mouth?'

'I got so turned on, I had to run, I mean run, upstairs and rub my pussy. All I could think about when I did was this, you putting this 'big pecker' in my pussy and fucking me good with it.'

'Mom, language!' I mocked her.

'Jeremy I want you to fuck me with this big ... hard ... throbbing ... cock! I want you to fill my pussy with it, and fuck me until I see stars! Fuck me until I walk funny tomorrow!' She had me at full strength and more then. 'Is that language enough for you?'

I couldn't wait any longer! This would be even better than Aunt Jess! She'd been a dream. Mom was going to be my reality!

I laid down on my back, my cock standing upright like a stripper pole. And mom was going to dance on that pole!

She saw me lay down and the biggest shit-eating grin swept over her face as she moved to straddle me. She slid up with her pussy lips next to my cock but didn't put it inside her. She saw the confused look on my face.

'I want to be teased all the time honey!'

The End?

Note: I originally hadn't intended this story to go much further than this. With encouragement I can see where I could continue on. Anyway thanx for taking the time to read my story! Onedragon

Hello Readers, I've had many comments, good and bad, about the ending of chapter 5 and the story as a whole. It is a story of how a mother and son go from an accidental groping up to the point that the son has sex with his mother. Once that point was reached (whether I told the actual act or not) I took the story to be complete. I am working on other stories and getting back into the mindset of this one took a bit of doing! After having sex with his mom, the story wasn't as obvious from that point and needs to be coaxed into being.

Once again you should read the previous chapters before this one!

I hope you enjoy it and I welcome all comments and suggestions, good or bad.

Onedragon

*

I have included a brief portion of the end of chapter 5 to refresh the memory. Jeremy has just fucked his aunt's friend Margie, and then Aunt Jessica, all while his mother watches and awaits her turn.

'Jeremy I want you to fuck me with this big ... hard ... throbbing ... cock! I want you to fill my pussy with it, and fuck me until I see stars! Fuck me until I walk funny tomorrow!' She had me at full strength and more then. 'Is that language enough for you?'

I couldn't wait any longer! This would be even better than Aunt Jess! She'd been a dream. Mom was going to be my reality!

I laid down on my back, my cock standing upright like a stripper pole. And mom was going to dance on that pole!

She saw me lay down and the biggest shit-eating grin swept over her face as she moved to straddle me. She slid up with her pussy lips next to my cock but didn't put it inside her. She saw the confused look on my face.

'I want to be teased all the time honey!'

On the Loveseat Ch. 06

Jeez!

Not only was I going to get my cock in my mom's hot cunt, she would technically be the one fucking me!

I grabbed my steely dick and slapped her luscious labia lips with it. Mom cooed. I took it and began rubbing it back and forth across the opening as her juices leaked from her hole.

'I can't believe I'm letting you do this to me!' Mom exclaimed breathily as my cock played over her pussy, her lips spread open, ready to hug my member in their welcome embrace.

'I can't believe you are either! Can't believe any of this!' I gazed up at her eyes filled with passion and lust, and yes, love. 'I was pretty sure you would be so pissed off at me after this afternoon. I tricked you into jerking me off, but then you let me cum in your mouth ...' her stare never wavered as I confessed. 'I felt a little bad about that, but ... I just wanted to feel your hand on me again!'

'I knew what you were doing. I shouldn't have let you; should have told you no. Then I should have called Jessica and told her what you were up to. I should have done a lot of things differently.' She sighed as I was still rubbing my dick on her pussy lips. 'But I didn't trust my sister. Hell, I didn't trust myself!' She glanced down at my instrument of her pleasure. 'I still don't. But it's been so long since I've felt the way you've made me feel lately.

'Sexy.

'Wanted.

'It's also been awhile since I've had a nice hard cock in my pussy!'

With that, she lifted her ass off my crotch and as I aimed my hard cock towards her soaked slit, she dropped down forcefully, taking my entire length within her!

My cock was buried in the chamber from whence it was created!

I grunted, no, we grunted loudly as mom impaled herself on her son's dick.

'Don't move mom!'

She opened her eyes and looked down at me.

'I just want to feel myself inside you! Feel your pussy squeezing my cock while I am filling you!'

And it felt so good!

I don't know if it was because it was my mom or if she just had the tightest, best pussy ever ... it felt like, like when I was little and afraid and not feeling well and mom would come and wrap me in a blanket and cuddle with me until I slept. That feeling of comfort and of being surrounded by her love. It also felt like a warm, soft, supple, encompassing vice of firm flesh made specifically to fit around my dick; grasping, wringing, clutching, milking me.

'You are filling me, Jeremy!' Mom sighed. 'Your big cock is stretching my pussy sooo goooood. I love it! I want to just sit here with you inside me forever!'

'God mom! So do I! But I also want to make you cum so hard, so many times, to repay you for everything you've done for me in my life!' I pushed up with my ass, my cock pressing deeper into mom's cunt. Clear fluids leaked out from between our joining and into my pubic hair to mix with Margie's and Aunt Jess's.

'I want you to make me cum! You don't need to repay me for anything though. The joy you have given me ... oh!' Mom's hands had been caressing her tits and nipples but as I pushed up into her again caused her to drop them to my chest to keep herself upright. I gave another shove into her.

'Oh God! The joy you're giving me right now! Shit!' Mom gasped out.

'Ride me mom! Take this big dick in your pussy!' I brought my hands to her hips and managed to lift her a little and let her fall as I pressed up again.

'God Jeremy! I want to fuck you so badly!' She lifted her ass up until only the tip of my cock was still within her channel and then with a force I didn't know mom possessed pounded back down onto my well-abused cock. She repeated this a few times, really slamming down so hard that I hoped she didn't smash my balls or break my dick!

'Damn mom! Don't break me before we get to enjoy this!' I exclaimed with a loud grunt as she slammed me again.

'I'm gonna ride you so hard baby that you won't be able to walk tomorrow!' She increased her pace, which only slightly decreased the intensity with which she pounded onto me with. The faster she went only urged her to further the speed of her efforts. I added my own efforts as I bucked up at her, but with nowhere near the fury or power mom was fucking herself with my rock hard cock!

'Mom! I ... love you ... fucking ... meee! You're the ... unnh ... best fuck ohh ever! Keep fuck-king me!' Mom's eyes had been locked on mine since she had begun to bounce up and down, but now they bore into me with a passion I had never seen in a woman! She had become a sexual beast!

'Unnggh ... bet-bet-bet-ter than Jess-Jess ... iih ... cah?' She grunted out as she slammed down. Her fingers were now digging into my pecs.

'You ... are ... my ... mom! No one ... can ... top ... you! Jeeeezz zuuhs! Fuuhhhk meee momm!'

'I I do love uv you dear! Love yourrr cah caaahhk toooo!'

I couldn't believe how hard or how fast mom was now riding my cock! All her pent-up sexual tension was being released like a tsunami onto a tropical island, hard, hot, and wet! My now feeble thrusts were adding nothing to either of our passions and only threatened to cause mom to pull off me with a miss timing of either of our strokes. So I lay as motionless as I could and let mom buck herself to her orgasm.

Mom fell forward with a start, her tits pressing against my reddened chest, and her lips pressed to mine. She was now sliding up and down on my cock using her hips and knees to pivot herself forward and back. My dick was now driving into her at a new angle, one that must have more than made up for the lack of ferocity in her fucking. Mom's mouth opened and her tongue pressed into mine. I welcomed it graciously and enthusiastically! As my cock explored and filled her cunt, her tongue explored and filled my mouth!

We moaned our mutual bliss as our tongues danced together in our conjoined oral chamber, our loins pistoning our ecstasy with the inevitability of a summer thunderstorm. Our bodies were covered in our shared sweat, we were two parts made whole, I was the seed grown tall returning my seed from whence I came!

The storm broke, the pieces merged, and the seed bloomed!

Our mouths were too firmly locked together to cry out our orgasms, but mom and I increased the volume of our moans such that it would be evident to any who heard that I was now filling mom's deepest recesses with stream after thick stream of my cum! The sudden gush of juices running around my balls and hips was proof of mom's thunderous orgasm. Our tongues still danced, our bodies still fused as one, and our nether regions continued to rock together, not as the storm but as the gentle spring rain.

Even as the rain must cease to fall, that which is merged must break, and the dancer must tire, so too did our passion conclude.

Mom half-fell, half-rolled off me, my once mighty cock now only half its former self as it was removed from within mom's gaping pussy. I didn't know if I had even that much energy left in me, so I just lay there looking up at Aunt Jess's ceiling. I heard mom's labored breathing as loud as my own and both were the only sounds to be heard. I let gravity aid in turning my head to the side to where Aunt Jess and her friend had been. They were sitting up and staring intently and as full of wonder as a Christmas morning. Aunt Jessica spoke first.

'That was truly the sexiest, hottest, most erotic, and loving thing I have ever seen in my life!' She said softly and reverently. She looked at her friend.

'Oh God, yes! Me too! That made the sex he had with me and Jess pale in comparison. Almost wish I had a son right now.' Margie said.

'Oh no, that may have started as sex, but that's not what you two were doing there at the end!' My aunt replied to Margie and to mom and me.

'I agree. I've never had sex like that before!' I looked back at mom who now had watery eyes. I had not only had sex with my mother, I had ended up making love to her. I gave her an easy smile and rolled over enough so that I could kiss her gently on her lips.

'Jeremy, I ... that was ... I mean ... um ...' Mom stuttered as she stared into my eyes.

'Its okay mom, I know. Me too. You may have accidentally grabbed my dick, but I think what you really found was my heart.' I may have gotten something in my eyes then, as they began to water too.

I heard two synchronous, 'Awww.' Mom's eyes were now leaking tears.

'Honey ...' she reached up and caressed my cheek as I was still leaning above her face. She raised her head up so she could return my kiss, still gentle but with some renewed passion. I pulled back before we could get carried away. And I knew my cock was done for some time, if not the rest of the day. I looked up at the clock on the wall above the couch.

'Crap! Mom, dad will be home soon!' She glanced at the clock and sat up with a little panic.

'Jeremy! Your father can never find out what we've done, what we ...' She looked at her sister and Margie who were slowly gathering their discarding clothing.

It was my turn to caress mom's cheek. 'Don't worry mom, things will be okay. I certainly am not going to tell him anything!' I gave her another gentle kiss, no more than a peck on her lips, but with so much more feeling.

'Well, we, I mean I, have to get home. He'll wonder where the hell I am and why dinner isn't ready.' She got up and collected her clothes as I got a beautiful view of mom's ass and her pussy tucked between her curvy cheeks as she bent over to pick up her bra and blouse.

'Give me another look at your ass like that and I'll say dad can make his own dinner and take you again right now mom!'

Aunt Jess and Margie were dressing and both laughed at me. Mom quickly stood straight and turned to face me to hide her ass but this gave me a view of her pussy with my cum leaking out and down her thigh.

'Well that's an even better display!' I exclaimed as I put on my boxers and picked up my jeans.

Mom gasped as I leered at her. She glanced down and saw the condition she was in.

'I should take a quick shower before I go!' She looked to her sister. Aunt Jess backhand waved her approval.

'I'll join you mom. We can get clean together!' I said gleefully.

'Anything we do together will be anything but clean!' She said with a smile. I grinned back at her as I pulled on my jeans. Margie and Aunt Jess were now dressed. Mom walked from the room holding her clothes in her arms as she went to shower.

'I'll meet you at home mom. Anything you want me to do when I get there?' I called out before she closed the bathroom door.

'Make sure your brother and sister are home and you can see what leftovers are in the fridge that I can fix when I get there.' She answered.

With all that had happened today, I hadn't thought about my siblings. Well they knew that if no one was there when they came home from school that they were to go to the next-door neighbors' until someone came and collected them. They would be fine. Thinking of them suddenly brought home the enormity to me of what mom and I had done. Things were going to be much different around the house now!

***

I fast-walked and half-ran home.

No one was there as expected. I went next door and Jojo and Johnny were happily playing in the backyard. I thanked Mrs. Jones for watching them and escorted them home. They questioned me where mom or I had been and I told them that we had been at Aunt Jessica's house for a while and lost track of time. I told them mom would be home and would be fixing dinner soon. They went to their rooms to play until it was ready. I looked in the fridge and found half a pot roast that we'd had Sunday and pulled it out. I turned on the oven, put the roast in a casserole dish, and put it in the oven to warm. Mom could sort out how long. I had started to peel potatoes when mom got back. She seemed genuinely surprised that I had put the roast in the oven and was peeling potatoes. She may have had a reasonable reaction, as I would only show up to consume the food, never the preparations, or the clean-up. I had to admit I had a newfound respect for everything that mom did for the family. I was hoping to get more 'special' attention from mom and so I didn't want her upset with me, or too tired from housework or caring for my siblings to be reasons to turn me down. It may not have been entirely altruistic, but I hoped she saw my heart was in the right place so I could put my hard cock in the 'right' place.

Hey, at least I was being honest with myself about it!

I was also surprised when mom gave me a kiss on the forehead to thank me for starting dinner; it just seemed so normal after everything we had done at Aunt Jess's and even right here in this kitchen. I looked up at her from the chair on which I was seated. She had a smile on her face that I wouldn't have thought anything about on any other day, but on that day, at that moment, I saw mom for the complete woman that she was. Mother, yes, but so much more than that. She was a woman, with sexual needs and desires, hopes, fears, and dreams like any other person. This might make her seem less than the superwoman most kids see their mother as, but to me, it made her so much more. A superwoman was unrealistic, a fantasy person that could do or solve anything. Mom was grounded in real life, in the day-to-day drudgery of the real world, and yet, still managed to be larger than life. My love for her had been based on a mother son perception, but with my new eyes and the new light I saw her with, I realized I might love her more than just as my mother. That regular smile on her lips made her whole face shine. Well, the smile and the just-fucked glow that I could now perceive from her. It gave me a warm feeling in my gut that I had been the one to give her that glow! I returned to my task and was just finishing when Jojo came down the stairs to greet mom.

She stared at me. 'Why are you helping mommy, Jeremy? You are normally hiding in your room until someone comes and gets you.'

Mom looked at her young daughter with a grin from the counter where she had been cutting vegetables. Then I saw her turn to me with a question in her look.

'Tell her why you're helping me Jeremy.' She had a curl to her upper lip that was either an evil grin or a heavenly smile about to be born. She knew full well my motivation; she was purposely trying to put me on the spot. Or she wanted to hear the words from my own mouth.

I paused to think of how I could tell an eight-year old without giving away anything out of the ordinary.

'Mommy works hard taking care of all of us, but no one takes care of mommy. I've just come to realize that we need to help her out sometimes too.'

'I thought that's what Daddy did.' Jojo responded innocently enough to my explanation, but it hit too close to the truth that mom and I both choked, coughing at the same time. Jojo looked from mom to me.

'Yeah Jojo, but Daddy works a lot too, to pay for everything. I wanted to help out. You should think about what you could do to help out too. You're a big girl. Mommy shouldn't have to pick up your toys for you, should she? Or your dirty clothes?'

I must have given her quite a look because a tear formed in one eye. She ran to mom and wrapped herself around mom's leg.

'I'm sorry mommy!' She sobbed. 'I'll go pick up my things!' She turned and ran up the stairs, her chest heaving with sobs.

'That wasn't very nice!' Mom exclaimed.

'I didn't mean for her to take like that! I just meant that ...' I was lost for words. I looked at mom blankly.

'I know what you meant. I know why you're helping too. I appreciate it. We have to be careful that things don't change too much around the house that anybody gets suspicious. Your father most of all. Sometimes children pick up on things that you don't suspect and bring it up at the most inopportune moments. Like just then. You know the old saying 'out of the mouths of babes'. You never know what they might say.'

'I know! Shit! She brought up Dad and I couldn't help coughing up a lung.'

'That's what I mean. Even if she, or Johnny, says something innocent, not knowing any better. We can't react as if it might mean anything more. Your father may seem somewhat clueless most of the time, he truly isn't. He's one of the most perceptive people I've ever met.'

'I know mom. I just wish that he could sometimes see things from someone else's point of view.'

'Are we back on the school argument?'

'I'm sorry mom. Well, I'm done with the potatoes. Do you need help with anything else?'

I meant it innocently enough when I said the words but when mom turned to respond to me, and her skirt swirled as she did, I pictured her as I had seen her less than an hour ago, naked and full of my dick in her pussy. The vision of her nude superimposed itself over the woman standing before me and, surprising me, I felt a tingle in my shorts.

I suddenly couldn't help myself. I stood and walked the two steps to her and planted my lips on hers. It didn't last long but it left me a bit dazed. She reacted as if it had the same effect on her.

'Jeremy! This is what I mean! We can't do things in the house with anyone around that might see!'

'Sorry mom, I couldn't help myself. I saw you standing there and I pictured you,' I glanced around, 'Naked. Like earlier. I just had to kiss you!' I was still standing next to her, downcast from my impulsiveness. Mom leaned forward and gave me a kiss to match the one I gave her.

'Mom?'

'I know honey. I get this feeling when I see you now, not as my son, but as my ...' She glanced around as equally guiltily as I had, 'Lover. This is very strange for me.'

'Me too!'

'Like I said, we have to be very careful! More so since obviously we can't even trust ourselves together!' She gave me another kiss, longer and pressing harder against me. I wanted to grab her in my arms and continue that kiss for eternity. Mom pulled back with a deep breath, smoothing the front of her blouse with two nervous hands.

'Perhaps you should go do whatever until dinner is ready. Your father will be home any minute, and I have to finish here.' She started to turn from me but before I could take a step, she stopped and gave me another kiss, shorter than the last three.

'Thank you for this afternoon! It means more to me than you can guess.'

'It was pretty special to me too mom.' I made a move to kiss her again but before I did, I turned it into an innocent hug any son might give his mother. 'Call me when dinner's ready.'

I bounded up the stairs, hoping to get one match in of the game I was currently playing. I glanced in Jojo's room and saw that she had picked up every stray item on her normally cluttered floor. She was sitting at her small desk coloring. I smiled to myself, and then entered my own cluttered room. Guilt prevented me from turning my game on; instead, I spent the next half hour straightening my own room.

Jojo showed up at my door as I was finishing and gave me a proud look before she informed me that dinner was ready. I patted her head and followed her down the stairs, dreading this moment all afternoon. I had to face my father with the knowledge of what I had done with my mother, his wife. Before I approached the table, I realized I was shaking. Mom noticed with an intense glare at me. I half-shrugged back as I struggled to control my rebellious nerves.

Dinner was otherwise normal, Dad even in a better mood than usual. I gave mom a glance after dinner to indicate my willingness to help clear the table, but she quickly scowled at me loud enough for me to retreat back to my room. I got lost in my game for the next couple of hours. It was only as I began to think of going to bed that I saw mom again when she appeared unexpectedly at my doorway.

She looked at me hesitantly. I quickly turned the game and the TV off. She stepped into the room and closed the door behind her. I stared at her curiously.

'Jeremy.' I could tell she wanted to say something important so I kept my peace and let her take her time.

'I wanted to say thank you again.' She fidgeted. She looked at my bed as I was sitting in my desk chair, but I wasn't sure if she looked at it like she wanted to sit or if she was thinking of other things to do there. I gestured her to sit, keeping my distance, as I didn't want to make her any more nervous than she apparently already was. She took a cautious step to the bed, then a more confident one and sat on the edge, ready to spring up in an instant.

'More than that though, I would like to say that today won't happen again.' She paused, my world crumbling away with these words. 'I would like to say that because we shouldn't do anything more.' She had been looking at the floor as if afraid to look at me. I wondered if seeing Dad, her husband, the man she had been willing to spend her life with, had stirred up feelings about what had happened. Guilt chief among them.

'I would like to say it, but as the past few weeks has shown, it would be a lie if I did.' What's this? The crumbling world reversed itself. 'I love your father. That hasn't changed. He may be neglecting me in certain departments, but he is still my husband, still is your father. I don't want to see you treat him any differently now. You still owe him your respect.' She paused but I knew she wasn't expecting me to answer just yet, or if at all.

'We aren't going to fool around the house like horny teen-agers ... even if one of us still is.' Her serious tone was broken by a small smile at me. Her eyes fell back to the floor when she continued.

'I can't deny what you've woken in me. I do want to have,' her voice dropped to a whisper, 'sex with you again.' She continued at normal volume. 'So much do I want to! Sex, and what we had this afternoon when you ... when we ...' She looked up shyly.

'When we made love?' I finally spoke.

'Yes.' She said it with the firmness of bedrock, the surety of time.

'Jess and Marge may have seemed like they were making more of it than it seemed to be, but ...' I let her find her words. 'It really was special. May have been the most magical, amazing ... love making ... I've ever had.' Her eyes found mine and I returned the feeling expressed on her face much more than her words.

'That it happened with you ... my son ... should have made it repulsive. However, it made it only more special. I love you so much; I have ever since I first saw your little helpless face look up at me in the hospital. It seems like only weeks ago. And here you are. My handsome, loving son, my beautiful ... lover.' Her eyes watered now. The room must have been dusty from when I had cleaned earlier, because my own eyes were watering now also. That's as much as I'll admit too also.

'You are eighteen. I have no hold or control over you. If you continue on with Jessica, that is between you two. I can't say I approve, but I am the last one to judge, especially as far as my sister is considered. Her friend Margie is up to you, I have no opinion there, though it seemed pretty obvious that she and Jess are more than a little friendly.'

'I thought the same thing. Maybe there's a reason Aunt Jess doesn't date much.'

'I know. It is a bit strange with how much of a ... slut she was back in the day. Playing both sides of the field never seemed to be like Jess. Maybe Margie has given her a new view. Anyway. I would also say that I think that just because it seems that you'll have no shortage of willing females that you should still look for a girl your own age, or closer to your age anyway. Don't let me or your aunt keep you from finding someone that you can date, be in public with, maybe one day marry.'

'Mom ...'

'No, I mean it. If I think you aren't keeping yourself available to some girl that wants to go out with you because of your feelings for me, I will cut you off immediately! As much as it would hurt me, I would even go so far as kicking you out of this house! And trust me; your father would back me up also, even if he didn't know why!'

'Mom!' I protested not believing her words.

'Just tell me that you won't close your eyes to the possibility?'

'Okay, I will.' I could agree to anything to make mom happy and willing to have sex with me.

'You may be just agreeing to make me happy, and I have little or no way of knowing any differently, but I hope your feelings for me as your mother will keep you honest with me, and with yourself.' She knew me too well! Knew that I couldn't let her down, regardless of any sex I might hope to have with her.

'I know you probably, um, take care of yourself before bed. I would love to take care of that for you, but you're probably worn out from today. Three women!'

'Three amazing women!' I corrected her. 'Two of them anyway.'

I looked deeply in her green eyes. 'Anytime and anywhere you want mom. Trust me, I'll be ready and willing!'

'You may be ready and willing at any time, but this old woman needs to recover from that marathon session this afternoon!'

'You are not old mom! I see many of my friends checking you out. You are like a fine wine that gets better with age.'

'So now you want to put me in a barrel and cork me?' She smirked. She rose up and closed with me. I stood also.

She put a hand on my cheek, caressing it with her thumb. 'I love you Jeremy.'

'I love you too mom.' She bent her head forward and met mine halfway, our lips joining wetly.

I don't know if she had intended it to be a quick kiss, but it prolonged into a passionate embrace as our arms wrapped around each other. Her breasts were pressed tightly against my chest and I could feel her hardened nipples; she ground her pelvis to mine and she had to feel my stiffening cock.

Mom pulled away with a breathy gasp. 'We can't ...' She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand.

'Tomorrow. Somehow.'

'We could go over to Aunt Jess's again.' I suggested.

'No. She's been too involved as it is.' She leered at me. 'You probably want two women again, or three! But I want you to myself!' She did give me a quick kiss this time. Well a minute was quicker than the last one!

'Good night Jeremy.'

'Good night sexy!' She winked back at me as she left and closed the door.

Now I was hard and no women in sight! I would have to handle it myself, as I wasn't going to sleep with a pole jabbing into me. With a multitude of images from this event-filled day, it didn't take me long at all. I rolled over and fell asleep.

I had a late start the following day, which was also Friday, so Dad and my siblings would be gone when I normally got up. I was eighteen, so like most teens my morning routine was to get up fifteen minutes before my class started, take a quick shower, throw on whatever clothes were nearby and grab a sport drink and whatever portable leftover I found in the fridge as I left.

The next morning broke that routine as I awoke from a fantastic sex dream long before my alarm went off. I had been getting an exquisite blowjob from some faceless sexy woman. As the dream faded and my eyes opened to the morning light, I realized that it hadn't been a dream! The woman wasn't faceless now either. It was mom's face as I peered down my body and saw my mother looking back at me with her mouth full of my hard dick!

'Mom!' I gasped as her activity had me already close to cumming!

'Good morning Jeremy.' She barely stopped to speak. 'Better than an alarm clock?'

'God yes!'

Five minutes later, I was filling her mouth with my creamy cum. She swallowed it down with relish. After she finished sucking the last drops out of me and made sure nothing had been left on my wilting cock, she sat up licking her lips.

'Better than my morning smoothie!'

'A protein shake?' I quipped.

She smiled in response.

I glanced at the clock and saw I had at least twenty minutes. I decided to put them to good use. I reached over to the alarm and turned it off, then looked at mom. She was sitting almost in the same spot as last night. She was wearing her robe still, so I knew she had on her short nightie underneath.

'It's your turn now mom.'

'You don't have time. You're in no condition to ...' She gestured to my mostly soft dick.

'It's not the only thing I use to please a woman!'

She looked quizzically at me.

'Take off your robe and your panties and get up here and sit on my face! I want to taste you!'

She continued to look at me for a second or two longer before she comprehended my words.

'Really?' She almost squealed.

She sprang up and dropped her robe almost simultaneous with pulling down her white panties. Her tits flopped about as she climbed on the bed and crawled up to my head. As she moved up my body, she kissed me briefly before she placed a knee to either side of my head, grabbed the headboard and leaned against the wall.

'Eat me Jeremy! I want you to make me cum so badly!'

So did I!

I had only licked one other girl's pussy, Veronica Richards; because she had demanded that if I wanted her to suck me that I would have to make her cum with my tongue first. We didn't date long and never progressed to intercourse, but we more than made up for it with the amount of oral sex we had! Before we had broke up Veronica had told me (after a lengthy sixty-nine session) that I had become the best pussy licker she'd ever had.

I never did know why she had split with me.

Mom's pussy was different then V's but much the same too. I dove in knowing that I didn't have a lot of time to get mom off but I still wanted to make her cum as hard as I could in the time available. I explored in and around her labia, teasing her with gentle licks and soft kisses. I reached around her smooth thighs and firmly grabbed her cushy ass, holding her tightly in place on my face. I licked up and down her cleft as her juices seeped out. Mom's breathing was becoming labored and she was twitching her hips, smashing her pussy lips against my tongue. I could sense she wouldn't take long; she truly was desperate for sex!

I tried to delay as I still had plenty of time. Mom was now humping her hips against my head, trying to increase the contact with my probing tongue. I held onto her ass and hips as her movements were making it hard to keep my mouth against her cunt!

'Fuck! God damn Jeremy! Lick me! Right there! Keep going! Jeeez zuss Cahrist!'

I was hanging on as hard as I could and I still hadn't even touched her clit yet!

As heated as mom was becoming I knew she might just cum without any stimulation of her little nerve center. I couldn't allow that so I focused on her clit, sucking on it and the hood while flicking my tongue over and across the sensitive nub. This set her off!

'Gaaahhhd! Fuuuuhhhk!'

Those were the only comprehensible words she uttered as she convulsed and heaved atop me. A rush of her clear cum flooded my mouth and ran down my chin and neck.

'Oooohhh! Gaaaa!'

I heard her head hit the wall; I could see her hands locked onto the headboard, the tendons standing out on her arms. She gave one last wail as I continued to flick her clit. Her body jerked up from my face, her knees lifting off the bed. She fell back as gravity reclaimed her, slumping to the side, and ended lying on my chest, her head hanging near the edge of the bed.

I gave her a moment to recover before I gave her ass a slap. She moaned groggily. Another moment later and I gave her a firmer slap. That roused her. She rolled to the side a little so she was no longer laying directly on me.

'Wow!' She gasped hoarsely. 'Your father doesn't do that much anymore. In fact, it's probably been years. Margie yesterday and now you today!'

'I can tell! I barely even tried! You were already so ready to go I didn't have to do much!'

'You mean you could do better? Than that?' She asked incredulously.

'Easily.' I wasn't trying to brag.

Mom slid about on the bed so she was lying beside me. She looked into my eyes so deeply I wondered if she could see my pillow beneath my head.

'You're a man of many talents it seems!'

'Just lots of practice and a willing partner.' I replied.

'Oh, really? Who?'

'You remember Veronica?'

'Long black hair to almost her waist?'

'Yeah.'

'Whatever happened with her? You never said why you two broke up.'

'I don't know why. Things had been good. At least I thought so. She never told me the reason, just the old we should see other people bit. We just stopped seeing each other soon after that.'

'Oh. I always wondered. She seemed nice. I liked her.'

'So did I. Then I didn't. But I got to get up now. I thought about skipping a shower, but now I've got mom all over me I really need to take one!'

She gave me a satisfied smile as I rose from the bed.

'You didn't enjoy your morning smoothie?'

'I could drink that all day long! Like that old beer commercial, it's less filling and tastes great!' I responded.

'Go take your shower! I'm going to just lie here for a moment.'

I grabbed some clothes off the chair, but did get a fresh pair of boxers out of the dresser and boldly walked naked down the hall to the bathroom. Seven minutes later I emerged, dressed with my hair still damp. As I passed by my door, I saw mom still sprawled on my bed asleep, mostly exposed with her nightie pulled up around her torso. I stopped and entered the room to cover mom with a blanket before rushing downstairs and with a quick stop in the kitchen, out the front door.

It was once again Friday. I arrived home and noticed that mom wasn't around. I only wondered for a moment about why she wasn't there. It could be any number of reasons. She could be grocery shopping, paying bills, running errands, doing whatever mom's do to keep the house going. She could also be at Aunt Jess's. Planning for tonight? Or telling her to stay away from me? She had told me last night that she was okay with me having sex with her sister, but that didn't mean mom might tell her differently. So that it would be Aunt Jessica refusing to have sex with me instead of mom telling me I couldn't.

Would mom do that? Be that conniving? The past couple of weeks argued for it. Did mom want me all to herself? I had to admit that I didn't really mind that, but then I pictured my aunt's bare ass, her bouncing tits, and her pussy after I had fucked her and made her cum, and I had to change his mind and tell myself that I did mind it! I did want to have sex with Aunt Jess again. And again!

I told myself not to go jumping to conclusions; mom could just be at the store picking up dinner for tonight. But something just told me that that was not the case. I went up to my room and was playing on my X-station when I heard mom come in at the same time as Johnny and Jojo. Maybe she had picked them up from school.

'Jeremy!' Mom called out from downstairs. I turned the game off even though I'd been in the middle of a major battle; the importance of my mother calling me trumping my game for the first time ever.

With the new situation, I wondered how much free time I would have for the game. Not that I minded one bit! Sexy women beat video games every time! I went downstairs and found the kitchen table with a couple bags of groceries on it. So she had gone shopping!

'What's up mom?' I glanced around for my brother and sister and didn't see them.

'They are helping bring things in. You should have seen Jojo scolding Johnny into 'helping mommy cause she works so hard', it was so cute!'

I stepped up to her and kissed her. She stepped away only a moment after our lips met.

'Not with the kids around!' She glared at me for a second, then her cold tone melted into a warm smile. 'There's later! It's Friday you know.'

'It's becoming my favorite day. Even better than Christmas! I get better presents on Fridays!'

'You got a pretty good present yesterday.'

'And this morning!' I grinned at her, which she returned.

'Now go help your brother and sister bring in the rest of the bags. And by help, I mean you get the rest!'

'Yes ma'am.' I saluted at her order. I met my siblings struggling halfway from the SUV, Jojo hugging a gallon of milk and Johnny wrestling with a family -size bottle of laundry detergent.

'Can you guys handle that?' Johnny huffed as he set the plastic container on the porch. Jojo just hugged the milk tighter though it was clear the cold temperature was affecting her small hands.

'How about after you two get those inside that I get the rest and you can go upstairs and play?'

Big smiles bloomed on both faces, my words giving them boosts of strength to last them to the kitchen. I was behind them by the time they reached the kitchen, mom grabbing the more vulnerable milk from her daughter's cold fingers. Johnny left the detergent on the floor as the two headed for the stairs.

'Johnny, play a game with your sister!' Mom called out before they were halfway up the stairs.

'Aw mom!' Johnny called back annoyed.

'One she can play too! I don't want to hear her crying up there!'

We heard Johnny as he stomped the rest of the way up the stairs. Mom opened her mouth to scold him, but I was there instead. I only gave her a brief kiss, nothing that wouldn't be usual in most households.

'You know, I just never paid attention to everything you do before, too busy being an obnoxious teen-ager I guess, but I don't know how you do it.'

'It's not easy sometimes. Obnoxious teens aside. I love you guys. I would do anything for you, you know that right?' She was in mom-mode now. I had to fix that!

'Oh I know! You do mean anything too! Handjobs on the loveseat, blowjobs in the kitchen,' I looked towards the not visible stairway, 'screwing at Aunt Jess's.'

Mom slapped me lightly on the arm.

'That's not what I meant!'

'Sure mom!' I wrapped an arm around her waist and kissed her cheek as I pulled her closer. She put both hands on my chest and pushed me away.

'Go get the rest of the groceries Casanova.'

'Are you saying I'm the greatest lover of all time?' She rolled her eyes as I left the room.

She was busy putting away the most important items when I returned with the next load.

'Is that it?' She asked, keeping the topic on the job at hand so I didn't get distracted or get her distracted too.

'One more should do it. You don't normally go shopping on Friday, why today?'

'I would've gone yesterday, but I got sidetracked by my blackmailing son.'

I gave her pout but she ignored me.

'Plus I had some errands to do, and a couple other stops to make, and I figured I could pick up your brother and sister while I was out.'

'Other stops? Like Aunt Jessica's?'

'Why?' She drawled out the question suspiciously.

'No reason. Not like the two of you ever plan things about me behind my back or anything.' I hurriedly left before she thought of throwing something at me. I returned a couple minutes later.

'That's it.'

'Did you shut the door and lock it?'

'Of course.'

'Are you going to go pick up some movies or are we going to just going to stream something?'

'For as much as I've gotten to see anything the last few weeks because I get sidetracked by my handsy mom and her gropey sister ...' I grinned at mom as I turned her words back on her.

She leered back at me. 'Touché.'

'We'll just stream something. I have a suspicion I'm not going to be able to pay much attention tonight anyway!'

'Why my darling boy, what makes you think that? I might be offended by that remark.'

'Do you need any more help with anything else?' I ignored her reply.

'Well you could put this meat in the freezer for one.'

'What's for dinner by the way?' I asked as I fit the cellophane wrapped packages in the freezer.

'I thought I'd make your favorite, my famous lasagna casserole.'

'Are you trying to get in my pants young lady?'

She stared back momentarily paused by my bold comment.

'Because it'll work. Just so you know!'

'Get out of here! You're just going to end up distracting me or getting us both in trouble when your father gets home!'

I blew her a kiss that she pretended to catch and put on her cheek.

'Go!'

I went back upstairs, checked on the two youngsters who were happily in the middle of a game of Monopoly. I couldn't tell them that you can't have a hotel on one of the railroads, or houses on Go!, but it was their game and they appeared to be having fun so who was I to tell them otherwise. I heard dad come home shortly thereafter and was able to get caught up in my game until I heard Aunt Jessica arrive. With her and mom downstairs together, my focus on the game was suddenly shot. I knew I couldn't go downstairs until I was called, otherwise it might look suspicious. Or one of the three of us might somehow reveal something inadvertently to Dad. I turned the game off and instead absentmindedly roamed the wastes of the internet. A long hour later Johnny came up and said that mom had made my favorite for dinner with a question in his voice as to why his older brother rated such a treat without an obvious reason. I grinned at my little brother's tone. If he only knew!

When I came down, I greeted Aunt Jess. She was wearing a tight navy blue sweater that did nothing to conceal her ample tits, and a wide flowing black knee-length skirt. I gave her an innocent hug upon seeing her, but followed it with a leer that travelled from her eyes to her exposed calves. She smiled uncharacteristically shyly back at me. Mom had already changed into her robe with her nightie on underneath it.

Dinner went normally, though awkward for me with my new intimate knowledge of aunt and mother. More so than the previous evening as both of them were here together, and with the knowledge of what was soon to occur. It was after the table was cleared and everyone had their allotment of popcorn that I found that there would be a new seating arrangement.

Mom declared that the loveseat was too close to the patio doors and even though it was getting warmer out, she was still too chilled to sit there. She asked Aunt Jess boldly if she and I could join her on the couch. Dad was paying no attention to the drama playing out practically under his nose. I felt somewhat guilty in the charade, but the anticipation quickly drowned it out.

Aunt Jessica made a show as if reluctantly allowing us to sit with her.

I sat next to my aunt with a wide grin on my face and mom sat down with her feet curled up beneath her and to the side away from me. I was now sandwiched between two hot and sexy older woman with which I was sure that there would be some sexual activity of some sort shortly. Mom pulled her blanket up around the three of us, barely covering us all, mostly just her and me. Aunt Jess had her feet tucked up under her skirt so I was sure she was fine.

We had decided on a current superhero flick for the first movie; the blonde in the tight neon blue catsuit caught my attention immediately. Dad made a comment about having her arrest him that surprised me. I have to admit I had had the same thought myself. Aunt Jess and mom behaved themselves during the movie, mostly. Their hands did tend to wander all over me under the blanket, but not to a degree that caused me any difficulties.

At the break Johnny and Jojo were still awake, so after bathroom stops, the two of them were sent to their rooms to sleep. They protested sleepily but relented when mom gave them 'the look'. I'm sure you know 'the look'; you're mother probably used it on you many times; that look that turned the most hardened rebellious teen to a quivering obedient babe. It wasn't directed at me and I still felt its effects. A chill ran up my back.

The adults made pit stops and got additional beverages suitable to each of us; beer, wine, and sports drink. The following movie was a thriller but I paid no heed as to its content as I was sure I would be otherwise occupied. Well, I did watch about fifteen minutes as the women waited until dad passed out soon after an opening scene and the elaborate title credits. It looked like it might be interesting but I would have to catch it another time as I had more interesting things to concentrate on.

Two hands were all over me like slithering snakes seeking out my own growing python. I looked from Aunt Jess to mom; both had sexy grins on their faces as they each got a hand on my upright cock! I brought my left hand up behind Aunt Jess's head and pulled her to me to kiss her soft lips. It only lasted a few minutes because mom grabbed my chin, turned my head to face her and she gave me a hot sexy kiss with her tongue driving into my mouth. For the next twenty minutes or so I was pulled from one soul-searing kiss to a cum in your pants tongue battle and back and forth. I may have learned more about kissing a woman in those twenty minutes than I had in the years up to then! Their hands never ceased the attention to the iron rod in my shorts either! Neither made an effort to release my cock, content to tease it with grasping fingers and rubbing it with soft palms. It wasn't enough to make me want to cum, but more than enough to drive me crazy with lust!

I was roasting beneath the blanket with the heat the three of us were generating. I knew my female relatives were willing to tease me mercilessly so I took matters into my own hands, as you could say. I moved the one from Aunt Jess's head and the other that had been wrapped around mom's back and moved them under the blanket and to a thigh of each woman. I pushed aside mom's robe and discovered she wasn't wearing her nightie underneath! The other hand lifted Aunt Jess's skirt and moved up her soft smooth upper leg. I was going to tease them both as they were doing to me. My hands merely caressed and massaged each creamy thigh, rubbing right up to that wonderful female junction, moving away before I reached either crotch. Their legs widened in anticipation of my probing fingers but I held myself back from invading their nether realms. This seemed to work them up to deciding to dig my throbbing dick from my shorts. I was tempted to shuck them off along with my boxers but thought better of it in case dad roused from his snoring in his recliner.

Mom was busy kissing the side of my neck while we teased each other; her sister was occupied with licking my ear and sucking the lobe. I didn't know if it was because they were sister's, if they had ever done this before, or just something like woman's intuition, but their hands seemed to work in concert on my cock; never was one caressing or rubbing the same area as the other, like the two hands were doing a duet on and around my hardened member. I was now in danger of blowing a load of cum and soaking the cotton blanket.

Mom's soft wet kisses had progressed from my neck, along the ridge of my chin and back to my lips, while Aunt Jess likewise had moved on from licking around my ear to across my cheek and down to the edge of my mouth. They met as one with wet lips and hot tongues as they stole my breath from my lungs in a three-way kiss! I didn't know if they were kissing me with the other, or kissing each other with me just a bystander! Either way, it was the most sensual, sexy, blistering hot kiss I've ever been a part of! It must not have been just me either. Mom and Aunt Jess separated from each other and from me and the three of us just sat staring hungrily at each other as we struggled to catch our breaths.

Mom giggled, which set off her sister. I just looked at them both. Our four hands were still busy beneath the blanket, though my two hands had ceased teasing their thighs and had progressed to massaging over two damp pussies. I waited while their fit passed. Mom wiped the corner of an eye with her free hand, leaned back in, and kissed me again, this time more as a tender lover's kiss, still not one a mother should give her son. But a mother wouldn't have her hand wrapped around his cock while his own hand was rubbing across her pussy lips in gentle circles. Mom lifted her lips from mine and Aunt Jess's replaced them in the same warm caring way. My lips followed after hers as she separated from me. She turned to look at mom with a glint in her eye that wasn't a reflection of the TV screen.

Aunt Jess and mom leaned together and they began to kiss much as they had with me. But whereas my kisses with each were short and sweet, this kiss was soon so hot I was worried about the paint on the wall behind me peeling off! I was fortunate that they had focused on each other as their hands had ceased caressing my cock, which was threatening to explode while I witnessed these sexy sisters swap spit less than a foot from my face! I didn't want them to stop but I also wanted them to get back to making me cum too!

I took my hands from their snatches and put one on both women's shoulders, gently guiding their heads closer to mine. As they felt my touch, they turned, their lips barely separating. They once again attacked me with open lips and probing tongues. This time the kiss didn't end until I almost passed out from lack of oxygen. Mom and Aunt Jess were likewise winded; both fell back against the couch breathing heavily.

'Maybe we should move this elsewhere.' Aunt Jess suggested quietly.

'What about dad?' I asked breathlessly.

'He's not moving. You know that. Not until he gets up to go play golf with Jack.' Mom answered a bit louder than either her sister or me. She almost seemed a little disturbed that she could get away with this while he sat there sleeping. I didn't want her to break the mood, even as much as I felt guilty at myself at putting mom in such a position or that dad had neglected her enough for her to even consider it.

'Do we go to your room mom? My bed won't fit all three of us.'

Aunt Jessica started to rise. Although she hadn't needed to worry as her skirt merely fell back into place, I was half-undressed and mom's robe was hanging open with nothing underneath. I pulled my shorts back over my still stiff cock as I rose, and mom wrapped her robe across her lap. Mom threw the blanket aside on the couch as I retrieved the remote and turned the TV off.

'We still have to be quiet.' Mom whispered now.

I couldn't know what was going on in her mind as she was about to cheat on her husband, my dad, while he was in the house. Before when she had blown me in the kitchen, no one had been home, and at Aunt Jess's it wasn't our house. Now Dad was close by and we were going to be in their bed! If she was in any inner turmoil, she wasn't showing it.

Aunt Jessica showed no doubts and was halfway down the hall before mom and I followed her.

As Aunt Jess entered mom's room, I reached out and grabbed mom's arm. She turned and looked at me with questioning eyes.

'Are you sure you want to do this mom? I mean dad's in the living room ... In your bed?' I could barely see her in the dark hallway but her emotions were bright as day as she spoke.

'I told you before. I do want you, your father notwithstanding. You've gotten me so turned on these last couple of weeks; it's like a forest fire I don't want to put out! I can't resist you, and I don't want to! I said I still loved your father. I do. If he got up and wanted me right now, I would be just as eager as I am now for you. But that isn't going to happen.'

I could tell she had gotten a little sullen. 'I would have a hard time deciding which of you I want more. I'm leaning more towards you, but I don't know if that isn't just because you're ready and he's not.'

'I'm glad I'm at least in the running!' I could see her smile return with the dim light coming from the bathroom night-light (even though Johnny and Jojo's rooms were upstairs we had a light in the downstairs bathroom for guests or on Fridays when the two were sleeping in the living room). I reached out half-blind and found her face with my hand almost by luck.

'It's dad's loss mom. He has an amazing wife and he chooses to sleep in a chair when he could have you. It seems like a no-brainer to me!'

'Thank you honey. You continue to prove why I love you.'

'I love you too mom.'

'We better get in there before your aunt thinks we're fucking in the hallway!' She quietly laughed, her spirit lifting.

Aunt Jess hadn't thought we had forgotten her; she had stripped and was lying spread-eagle atop the comforter without pulling it open. She had turned on one of the bedside lamps to give the room some illumination. I had to pause; it wasn't every day that I got to see my gorgeous aunt spread so open to the world. Well, maybe it was every day. The past two anyway!

'Shouldn't we at least pretend to be in bed?' Mom asked her, somewhat amazed too.

'What? Aren't I hot enough to keep you two warm?'

I choked back a laugh. 'You're plenty hot Aunt Jessica, but mom's probably right, we should at least pull down the covers.'

She huffed but rolled to the side as her sister lifted the pillows to pull the comforter aside. I kicked off my shoes and hopped onto the bed next to my aunt.

'Uhn uh. No clothes in this bed buster.' I looked at her but she returned it with a serious glare.

'No problem there!' I exclaimed and quickly shucked my shorts, my boxers, my socks, and my shirt, leaving me as naked as the girl next to me. We both looked over at mom who was still standing with her robe on.

'I can't believe that two people as sexy as my sister and my son would want to be with an old woman like me.'

Before I could voice my reply, Aunt Jessica spoke up.

'Now listen here Jenny! Regardless of what's going on in this house, or should I say, not going on, doesn't reflect on you. You are a very beautiful woman in the prime of her life. The fact that two people who obviously love you very much are telling you this should mean something to you. Not as your sister, or as your son,' she gestured at me with my dick slightly wilting but still standing tall. Well, if eight and a half inches is tall, it was. 'Your handsome son with his very nice cock ready and willing for you should tell you something!'

Mom stared at my very nice cock, which was very much ready and willing for her. I flexed my ab muscles, making it twitch.

'See, it even dances for you!' Mom broke out with a loud guffaw, even as she relented and dropped her robe, revealing her very sexy figure.

'I'm not saying you're perfect mom.'

'Oh thanks a lot!' She huffed.

'No, it would be a lie to say that you were. I'm not. Even my sexy aunt isn't perfect. No one is.' Aunt Jess gave me a pout. 'You are who you are. You have a few years on you, yes, but they've been good years and they look good on you. I'm sure there's lots of women who would love to look as good as you. And lots of men would love to love you. You're my mom so I may be biased, your sister may be biased. I told you a lot of my friends have commented that you're a MILF. So believe that.'

'Okay, okay. I get the point. So are you going to just wave that thing around or are you going to do something with it?' Mom smiled at me with a nod to my dick. Aunt Jess quickly wrapped a hand around it and bent down, taking my head deep into her mouth.

'Isn't this about where we were yesterday before your friend interrupted us?' Mom said as she too bent down to suck my cock into her mouth as her sister released it from her own.

'Somewhere like this I think.' The two began to alternate sucking me into their mouths as they crouched on either side of me. I looked from Aunt Jessica's curvaceous ass along her tanned back over her burnished short curls to mom's walnut colored tresses, pale smooth skin to her shapely rounded butt. Everything I could want between one sweet ass to another fine derrière! As good as I had it right then I had a question that had been bothering me for a while. Since last night anyway.

'I have a question for you two.'

They paused with their mouths on my reddened dick.

'If Margie hadn't shown up ... and wanted me to screw her, would either of you ... have gone any farther than this. Than just sucking my cock? I wouldn't have gotten to fuck ... either of you would I?' I knew it was something of a mood killer, but it had been bugging me, like that itch in the middle of your back that you just can't reach.

Aunt Jess and mom both sat back and looked hard at me. I was sure I knew the answer, but I wanted to hear each of them say it. Mom just stared, I could see her mind working behind her eyes, but her mouth hung half open. Aunt Jess was a little quicker to answer.

'If I remember rightly, you were about to blow a big load of cum into our mouths when Margie showed up. Therefore, my answer is a question to you. Would you have been satisfied with that? If not would you have been able to get it up for anything else to happen?'

Well I hadn't really thought about it like that!

'True. After tricking mom earlier, then coming to your house, I probably would have been satisfied that I had gotten you both to blow me. Given a few minutes or so though, yes I think I would have been ready for more, even if I didn't expect it. I sure didn't then!'

'So your real question is, would either of us been willing to fuck you if we hadn't been provoked into it. Right?'

'I guess so.' I looked from her to my mother, their naked tits momentarily distracting me. 'It's just that my life the past couple weeks has boiled down to a random chance changing my life. Like I had no control over it. If we had watched a different movie, maybe I wouldn't have gotten 'excited', wouldn't have made mom slip and end up with her hand in my lap. If Margie hadn't shown up I wouldn't have had amazing sex with my gorgeous aunt and my wonderful mother.' Aunt Jessica had a wide sexy grin on her face and mom had a look I can't describe, as if maybe she'd been given some award, but it was more than that.

'I don't know about Jenny, but I would have to say probably not. I know it was wrong what we did in the living room but it was so hot I couldn't help myself. And the fact that your mom had done it first was like it made me doing it okay. That's speaking as your aunt. If I didn't know you ... yeah, I might have let you fuck me silly!' Aunt Jess reached out and gave my dick a soft stroke up and down. 'After seeing what you had, I want you to do it again!' She looked over to mom who smiled weakly back at her sister.

'No Jeremy. I would not have let you have sex with me. I was ashamed for what happened in the kitchen, ashamed for how hot it made me. Then I went over to Jessica's house to tell her we had to stop our little game, and I find her sucking you herself! If you hadn't gotten me so worked up in the kitchen I never would have accepted sucking your dick at Jess's, much less what happened next.' She paused. 'But you're right about chance changing your life. If your father had paid more attention to me, then that little slip would have been just an embarrassing moment and nothing more. Everything escalated from there. No mother should have the thoughts I've had of you lately!'

'Oh really?' Aunt Jess drawled. 'What kind of thoughts Jenny?' She gave mom an impish smile. As if she didn't have those thoughts herself!

'Again I'll say no Jeremy. I would never have had sex with you. We would have finished sucking your beautiful dick, you would have cum in our mouths or all over our faces and that would have been it. I would have told Jess that we weren't doing anything with you anymore like I went there to do!' Mom's words were harsh, but her look was tender. She too reached over and gave my cock a more than friendly squeeze. 'But things worked out better for us in the end, and I'm glad Jess's friend showed up when she did.' She gave me a soul-rending smile that was all the answer I needed.

'That's what I wanted to know. I don't think I would have ever had the guts to have either of you do anything more than you had done.'

'That's not the way it seemed to me. Ordering your mother to blow you in the kitchen. Coming to my house to see if I could do better. Telling us to show you our tits. Making us kiss each other so you could shove your cock between us. Sounds pretty gutsy to me.' Aunt Jess's face took on a solemn look. Mood killer for sure! Mom looked over at her sister with some surprise. But neither one had taken their hand from my dick.

'Jess.'

My aunt's face broke then into the widest smile I'd seen on her.

'Gotcha!' She poked the forefinger of her other hand into my ribs. 'None of us would have ever done anything, we all know that. We should be thankful that things happened the way they did and accept what we have now.' She looked hungrily down at my cock.

'One last thing though. I've already talked to Jeremy, and now I'll tell you. None of this must get out!' Mom looked sternly at Aunt Jessica, who nodded as if it was obvious. 'I'm serious Jess. This isn't like the old days where you just bounce those tits around or bend over to show your assets. This could cause real problems for all of us. All of us!'

'I know Jenny! I'm not sixteen anymore!' She then bent and took my cock in her mouth again. I turned to mom with a wide-eyed questioning look. Mom sighed and joined her sister.

After a few minutes, I was ready for more than a double blowjob. Luckily, so were the two women.

'What now? Who goes first riding this magnificent cock?' Yep, I loved my aunt.

'I need it so bad.' Mom sighed like a drug addict.

'And I don't? It's not like you two haven't been fooling around without me.' Aunt Jess whined back.

'Actually we haven't ... well, I did wake him up with a special present.' Mom said semi-innocently.

'See! What present? A blowjob?' Aunt Jess questioned.

'Yeah.' Mom answered shyly. She perked up then. 'He had me sit on his face and he gave me an amazing orgasm. Claimed he hadn't even really tried.'

'Oh? Great cock and a fantastic cooch muncher?' Aunt Jess turned to look at me.

'I'll ride his cock and you can see for yourself Jess.' Mom said enthusiastically. Especially since she'd get her way.

'I'll let you go first only because I know seconds can be so much better!' Aunt Jess quipped.

They practically threw me down on the bed so that they could both take up positions on either end of my torso. Aunt Jessica quickly moved around to mount my head while facing her sister as mom grabbed my cock and lined it up with her already soaked cunt. I got one quick glance at mom as she pushed herself down, her pussy squeezing my aching cock so damned good. The look of ecstasy and bliss on her face as my cock filled her was priceless. It was only a moment, as Aunt Jess ground her own sopping slit on my nose and mouth.

'Okay mister, show me what you can do!' She demanded as she ran her hands over her tits, pinching her nipples, before I lost sight of anything but her ass cheeks.

I proceeded to do just that.

Now in all honesty, if Aunt Jessica's friend and her were in the 'with benefits' category, I knew I had no chance to be a better 'cooch muncher' than Marge. Women knew women better and few men could hope to compare. I just hoped I could do a good enough job to impress my mom's sexy sister with my twat tonguing skills. And make her cum all over too of course!

I started with slow soft licks along the length of her slit gradually extending the range of my tongue until I was licking from her asshole up to nearly her belly button that I could not stretch far enough to reach. When my tongue swirled around her puckered asshole, she let out a little shriek that let me know that she didn't normally get any ass action. I hadn't either, but it was nice to see that I could still expand Aunt Jess's horizons along with my own. I increased the pressure of my tongue as I rasped it across her pussy lips, forcing them aside. As I licked to the top of Aunt Jess's succulent slit, I avoided her clit hidden under its hood and ran my tongue alongside her thin patch of hair. I traced my way back over her seeping cunt, giving her inner thighs soft kisses and gentle bites, then sucked each labia into my mouth and running my tongue over the crinkled flesh. Aunt Jess cooed and moaned softly. I wanted to make her scream but that would be far too dangerous!

Mom meanwhile had been slowly sliding up and down my stiff pussy sticker with a gentle rhythm that showed she was really enjoying my cock filling her tight hole, building her orgasm to its maximum release. I was enjoying it too! I lay there and let her ride me at her own pace hoping I wouldn't cum before she made herself cum first. Her hands planted on my chest and her head was thrown back as she groaned quietly, matching her sister.

I focused on Aunt Jess's now very wet cunt, licking up with wide, slow strokes of my tongue. She tried to wiggle her hips to bring my tongue up to her pleasure center. My hands had been grasping mom's hips but I brought them up to Aunt Jess's ass to try to hold her in place. She giggled and wiggled even more. I pulled my tongue completely away from her hole and she ground her body onto my chin. In response, I took one of her labia lips between my teeth and gave it a not-so-gentle bite. She lifted up immediately with a cry.

'Hey!'

'Then keep still and let me eat you. Trust me you'll enjoy it if you let me do it my way!'

'I am enjoying it! Just make me cum already!' She exclaimed softly.

'Oh you'll cum alright!' I dove back into her wide cleft, driving my tongue as deep as I could.

'Ooo!' She gasped.

I swirled my tongue within her as well as I could manage, trying to feel every bit of her warm moist chamber that my tongue could reach. I collected her juices as I retracted my tongue, still moving it in circles until I ran it around the edges of her orifice, along the ridges of her pussy lips, her frenulum, and under her now exposed clit. I made a second circuit around her chasm coming back to her sensitive nub and made a similar circle around it. I then began to lick back and forth over it with long slow wet licks. This definitely was what Aunt Jessica was waiting for as she trembled her hips on each stroke of my tongue over her nerve bundle. I increased the speed of the licks until I was merely flicking the erect button nearly as fast as I could. Her groans rose in volume even as they seemed to come from deeper within her. They became muffled so I assumed she had covered her mouth with one of her hands. I could still hear mom moaning as she bucked up and down in a quicker tempo that was still far from what I was sure would take to make her orgasm; so I knew it wasn't her mouth muffling her sister's. They each seemed to be content to take their pleasure from me separately from one another.

I was now in my endgame with Aunt Jess's clit. I wrapped by lips around it and sucked it into my mouth while I was still flicking it, now as quickly as I could manage. Her trembling increased, along with a now pronounced general shaking of her whole body. I sucked harder and bit lightly on her clit, holding it under my tongue's assault. This seemed to do the trick as her entire body stiffened as if she touched a live electric wire.

'Sh-shit!' She yelled out and started convulsing on my head as she came hard on my mouth. She grabbed mom's arms for support as she fell forward. A moment later, she fell to the side still trembling from the intensity of her orgasm.

Once my aunt was finished with me I grabbed mom's hips and pulled her hard down to my own hips. I flexed my ass and shoved my cock deeper into her pussy that was squeezing and milking my shaft. Without the distraction of Aunt Jess on my face, I found my dick had been getting quite the pounding from mom. I had to make her cum very soon or it would be too late; I was much closer to filling my mom's hot cunt with my cream than I had realized. I took one hand off her hip, reached to where we were forbiddingly joined and found her hard little clit, and began to rub it with my forefinger. It wasn't easy to keep my fingers in place as mom continued to bounce and buck on my lap, my cock throbbing within her.

I then heard mom muttering, whispering something. It slowly became audible between the hoarse breathing gasps we were both making. As she got louder, I could finally discern the words, or rather the one word repeated.

'fuck ... fuck ... fuck ... Fuck ... Fuck ... FUCK ... FUCK!' She sounded like a steam locomotive approaching the station, a sex train.

'Come on mom! Fuck your son's hard cock! Your tight pussy is going to make me cum so hard! I want to fill your hot cunt full of my cum!' I almost-yelled through clenched teeth.

'Cum for me baby! Cum for mommy! Fuck! Fucking me so good!' Mom was gritting her own teeth to keep from screaming out her delight.

'I'm close mom, so fucking close!' I couldn't take it anymore, grabbed mom's waist, swung her around on the bed next to Aunt Jess, and climbed on top of her, shoving my cock back into her drippy cunt. I took her legs, hooking them over my shoulders, and rammed into mom with every inch I had. I was braced on my arms beside her shoulders as I looked down into her emerald-tinted eyes. She reached up and curled her hands behind my neck; her own eyes staring lovingly back up at me. I was sweating up a storm, the bed was creaking quite loudly, and I was gasping for air as I furiously pounded the pussy of my creation! Mom was gasping with every stroke of my cock, and with as fast as I was pumping her she began to sound like a teakettle about to boil over. I was about to boil over! With one final burst of energy I jack hammered into mom's cunt so hard I was sure we would both have bruises around our genitals tomorrow.

'Fuck me Jeremy! Fuck me hard! God damn it fuck me!'

'I'm going to cum mom! So close ...'

'Fill me baby! Cum for me now! I'm cumming for youuuu!'

That did it! I blasted a cannonball of cum out of the end of my cock and into mom's womb. Then a second cannonball. A third. I couldn't stop shooting load after load of my sperm into mom's pulsing pussy. My arms gave out and I collapsed onto her chest and tits, but continued to pound into her and cum in her. I began to see spots in front of my eyes as the last of my cum leaked out of my dick. I couldn't help myself and I fell to the side, unfortunately, Aunt Jess was still there! She had recovered enough that she was able to push me off her and roll out from beneath my weak frame. I closed my eyes for a second to regain my bearings and my strength.

Mom nudged me.

I opened my eyes and looked around slightly disoriented, as both women weren't where I had seen them a second ago.

'Whuht?' I mumbled.

'You passed out.' Mom said softly sitting near my head. Aunt Jess was lying across the end of the bed resting with her arm braced against the side of her head.

'We wore you out!' My aunt teased.

'It wasn't fair! It was two on one!' I quipped back, still barely able to move.

'It can't be said that you don't give it your all!' Mom smiled at me tenderly. She handed me a glass of water. It quivered in my grip, so she quickly grabbed it and held it to my mouth. I lifted my head to sip gingerly from the glass. After I finished half of it mom pulled it away and set it on the nightstand.

'I wasn't like this yesterday.' I exclaimed hoarsely.

'Yesterday you were at full strength. Clearly it took more out of you than you thought.' Mom said being a mom.

'You're eighteen, but you're not superman!' Aunt Jess patted my leg. 'If you're going to keep up with us girls you're going to have to take better care of yourself. So you can take better care of us!'

'Stop it Jess.' Mom looked from her sister then back to me. 'Do you feel any better?'

'I'm fine. I just needed a minute to catch my breath.' I sat up and looked at each of them. 'I didn't realize what high-maintenance women you two were.' I smiled at each of them. 'I did manage to take care of both of you didn't I?' I did not need them to respond, their reactions had been answer enough.

'You do have quite the tongue.' Aunt Jess smiled wickedly at me.

'And quite the cock too.' Mom blushed as she spoke.

'Give me another minute and I'll show you both some more!'

'No. You obviously need your rest young man!' Mom scolded.

'What, now you're a mom? Not the hot cougar you were moments ago?' I teased back at her.

'No matter how good you fuck me, I'll always be your mother! And as your mother, I'm telling you to go to your room and get some sleep! Your aunt and I will have need of you again tomorrow I expect.' Her words were so incongruous together they made my head spin. Half mother, half slut. Just the way I loved her to be!

'Why can't I just sleep here?' I argued.

'Are you going to be up at six a.m.?' Mom asked.

'Of course not. Why?'

'Well what will you say to your father when he comes in here to get dressed to go golfing in the morning and he finds you naked in his bed? Hmm?'

'I'll be in my bed.' I climbed from mom's bed and grabbed my clothes and shoes. I leaned over the foot of the bed and gave my aunt a quick but passionate kiss. 'Good night Aunt Jess.' I turned and walked up to mom and gave her a similar kiss, though it may have lasted longer than her sister's had. 'Good night mom.' I shuffled naked down the hall passing briefly through the living room, looking guiltily at dad, and quickly went upstairs to my room. I put on my boxers and fell into my bed, and much as I hated to admit it, I was wiped out and was asleep in mere moments.

There will be more to come!

This is the ongoing story of Jeremy and his mother and aunt. Please read the preceding chapters to understand what has gone before. I welcome all comments!

Onedragon

Strangely, I awoke from that same sexy dream that I had the night before, a hot woman giving me an amazing blowjob. Only this time when I opened my eyes it wasn't mom that greeted me but Aunt Jess!

'Morning handsome. Your mom said you liked this form of alarm clock! Or should I say, alarm cock!' She was slavering away on my rock hard dick.

'If there were alarm clocks like you and mom, productivity in the world would skyrocket with all the early risers!'

'Or no one would get out of bed and just keep hitting snooze!'

I lay there and let her work her oral magic on my very recovered member. Ten minutes later, she had me feeding her my specially blended protein shake down her throat!

As I took a moment to catch my breath and for my aunt to lick her lips clean, I asked what everyone else was doing.

'Your mother is making breakfast for everyone. Except your dad, who has already left. Johnny and Jojo are watching that superhero flick from last night again. Your sexy aunt is waking up her favorite nephew with some expert dick sucking.'

'Yes it was! Expert, I mean.' I pulled my boxers back up over my now wilted dick and got out of bed. 'I need a shower. Tell mom I'll be down in a couple of minutes. I'm going to need a big breakfast to build up my strength.'

'I could join you in the shower. I'm pretty dirty too!'

'You are pretty. And you're dirty too. Just how I like my aunts!' She started to rise. She was wearing a spare robe of mom's.

'Now you heard mom last night. Much as I want to wash your entire hot body, with the kids here we can't!'

'I know, I know. I wasn't really serious. Unless you change your mind?' She eyed me sexily.

'You don't know how tempting that it Aunt Jess. You should probably get back downstairs before I change my mind. Or my dick wakes back up.'

'I bet I could get it to wake up!' She stood and as she turned for the door, she lifted the robe to reveal her bare ass.

'Go!' I foolishly ordered. She left and I headed for the bathroom for a quick, somewhat cold shower.

Fifteen minutes later, I felt refreshed as I went downstairs to find mom and Aunt Jess serving a big breakfast of eggs, bacon, hash browns, and blueberry pancakes with milk and orange juice. I was somewhat amazed by the spread as mom only went all out like this on special occasions such as holidays. I shouldn't have brought attention to it but I spoke before I realized it.

'What's with all the food mom?' She was wearing her robe and I wondered if she had anything on underneath.

'Yeah! Jeremy gets his favorite for dinner last night and now you're making this big breakfast.' Johnny protested.

'Yeah!' Jojo parroted our brother as she clutched her favorite stuffed animal against her.

Aunt Jess looked from me to mom. Mom grimaced at me then her sister. I shrugged in apology.

'I woke feeling so energetic this morning! I thought that I would treat my kids with a nice big breakfast. I didn't know that they would look for ulterior motives from their mom!' She said defensively while looking at the two younger children.

'What's ulter motions, mommy?' Jojo looked up at mom as she was setting the platters of food on the table.

'It's when you do something because you want something.' I crouched down before Jojo and answered my sister.

'Like when I be good so I can have a cookie?' She looked at me so innocently that I wished I could go back to that age and not have to worry about all the things life dumps on you as you become an adult. Things are so much simpler when all you have to worry about is what you have to do to get your next cookie!

'Yeah, just like that Jojo.'

'Does mommy want a cookie too? She's mommy. She can have one whenener she wants can't she?' I glanced back to my mom trying to hold back my laughter. I noticed Aunt Jess grin too.

'Adults want things they sometimes can't have, just like little girls.' This explanation was very off-track, or rather too on track.

'Then why be adult?' Sometimes kids can be so wise!

'I don't know Jojo. I'm still new to it.' I took her animal, set it aside, and lifted her into her chair with her booster seat. Johnny had already started in on the bacon as I took my seat. I looked at mom as she sat across from me.

'Thank you mom. You didn't have to go to all this trouble.' I placed a couple pancakes on Jojo's plate and poured the syrup for her. She dug in, all concept of motives, ulterior or otherwise forgotten when presented with mom's blueberry pancakes.

Mom gave me an innocent smile that I read as anything but innocent. She turned to look at her other two kids with a gaze of such pure love that I was momentarily touched. I normally viewed my siblings as annoying pains since I was so much older than they were. I felt closer to them then as I saw our mother's love for us all.

'I love all of you. You know that.' She said subdued.

'Love you too, mom.' I answered first.

'I love you too mommy!' Jojo said as syrup dripped down her chin.

'Me too.' Ever the eloquent Johnny said still shoving bacon in his mouth.

'Eat something besides bacon!' Mom scolded him lightly. He sighed and forked a pancake onto his plate, strips of bacon sticking out of his half-open mouth.

I dug into the abundance of food and ate more than my share with teen-age gusto. Nothing further was said as the five of us set about putting away as much of the profusion of fare as possible. I won't tell the amount I consumed as I somewhat embarrassed myself with the quantity. Needless to say the rest were finished while I was still eating, watching me with some amazement. I sat back and gave a loud compliment to the chef as they say, causing my younger siblings to giggle. I excused myself. I saw mom and Aunt Jess stare at me.

'What? I was hungry.'

'Obviously.' Mom replied as she rose and began to collect the dishes. Aunt Jess stood and helped Jojo to the floor. She and Johnny ran to the living room and from the sounds, it appeared that they had paused the movie while they ate. I stood slowly and adjusted my waistband. I grabbed a couple of plates and carried them to the sink. As I returned to the table, I passed mom and paused. I glanced around quickly before I gave her a soft kiss on the edge of her lips.

'Thank you mom.' I whispered.

'It wasn't just for you, mister big head.'

I guffawed at her inadvertent pun. I heard Aunt Jess giggle too.

'What?' Mom said then a moment later caught what she had said. 'Yes that too!' I laughed louder.

'I just woke up today feeling better than I have in quite awhile. I feel energized!' Mom put her hand on my cheek. 'I'm sure that has a lot to do with you honey.' She gave me a lingering kiss with her tongue gliding along my lips.

'I'm right here too you know!' Aunt Jess protested, pulling my arm to spin me around to her. She planted her lips on mine and her tongue didn't linger on my lips, she pushed it deep into my mouth! I had to take a step back.

'Girls! Girls. Remember Johnny and Jojo!' I pushed my aunt away, which she maneuvered herself so that my hands ended up on her tits! I couldn't help myself from giving them a firm squeeze. Mom grabbed her sister's arm and pulled her back.

'He's right Jess. Not here. Not now.' Mom said sternly.

'We just need to get rid of the two of them for a couple of hours.' As much as I wanted time alone with mom and/or Aunt Jess, even I was shocked my aunt would suggest such a thing about my brother and sister. They were annoying yes, but even I wouldn't be so cavalier about them being around just for my own sexual pleasure. Mom was aghast at her sister's words.

'Jess!' Mom stared at her angrily. 'They're my kids too, as much as Jeremy is!'

'That's not what I meant! You know that! God.' Aunt Jess sighed exasperated.

'We aren't going to have sex all the time.' Mom told her sister. 'Even though it's all I can think about most of the time now!'

'Mom!' I exclaimed. I was glad I wasn't the only one, but still, this was my mom! Even if I was the one she wanted to have sex with! Boy, I couldn't believe how complicated and confusing and messed up my life had become.

'Sorry honey. I know that's not what you want to hear.'

'Well it is and it isn't! It's strange to hear your mother say how much she wants sex, but then I am the benefactor of those thoughts, so ...'

'And the reason for most of them too!' Mom smiled sexily at me. She returned to cleaning the table.

Aunt Jess gave me another kiss, this one an innocent one with no tongue involved, and she resumed carrying dishes to the sink. I stood there for a minute watching these two sexual women going about routine housework. Even doing this mundane task, dressed as least attractively as they were (though both were showing lots of long shapely legs), they were still two of the sexiest women I'd ever seen. It might have helped that I could picture them naked walking around the kitchen! I shook my head to clear away those thoughts before my cock heard my thoughts and decided to arise looking for some more morning nookie.

'Well if I'm not going to get any action here, I'm going to mow the lawn before it gets too warm out.' I started out of the kitchen when I heard them both suddenly laugh. I didn't know if I should be nervous or not.

'When you get done here, you could come over to my house and do mine too!' Aunt Jess called as I went out of sight. I had mown her grass a few times, but she had a boy on her block that normally did it for her so I didn't know if this was just her asking a favor or a set up. I realized a moment later that I didn't care one way or the other.

'Sure thing!' I called as I headed upstairs. I passed Johnny and Jojo still watching TV. I came back down a few minutes later and went out the front door rather than dare to pass through the kitchen, but Aunt Jess still called out again.

'After you do my grass I have a bush you can trim!' More laughter from the kitchen.

I was sure she wasn't talking about her hedges! I hoped I'd get a chance to look at Aunt Jessica's bush today!

I went about mowing our lawn, first the front, then the more difficult backyard. By then it had gotten warm enough that I had removed my t-shirt. I could see Aunt Jess and Mom talking in the kitchen through the window. I'm sure they weren't talking about me; I'm not egotistical enough to think everything now was about me, but still, with previous experience, I wished I knew what they were talking about. Halfway through doing the backyard I stopped and drank some water out of the hose and splashed it on my head and face, before I finished mowing. I entered the house from the back door to find Aunt Jess had already left as she had some errands to run before I came over later. Mom was finishing the dishes as I entered. I could see my brother and sister still sitting on the living room floor.

'They are still watching that movie?' I asked in amazement.

'No, they're playing some game off the internet on the tv.' Mom answered drying her hands. I noticed she had dressed and was wearing a plain white blouse and not-completely black slacks. She noticed I was still shirtless, eyeing me up and down.

'No, young lady. You have to keep your hands off the garden help.' I teased her. I glanced to make sure my siblings couldn't hear me. They were focused on the TV that was out of sight from the kitchen.

Mom cocked her head and gave me a puzzled stare. She gave no reply.

'I'm going to take a leak then head to Aunt Jess's.' Mom continued to stare.

'What?' I asked as if she could see signs of a rare disease on my body.

'We both know what is going to happen over there.' She said woodenly. She glanced to the living room, then turned back to me. 'You're going to 'trim her bush'.'

'If she wants.' I felt awkward. Mom knew I was going to go have sex with her sister. One, she was probably jealous; two, she couldn't very well tell me not to go. I tried to look her in the eye but I couldn't maintain it and glanced to the floor. She stepped closer to me and put one hand gently on my bare shoulder and with the other she lifted my chin until I was again peering into her sparkling green eyes.

'What am I supposed to say mom? You know I'd rather stay here with you.' I glanced quickly out of the kitchen, then continued. 'Even if we can't do anything now, if you don't want me to go to Aunt Jess's, tell me. I won't go.'

She pulled away reluctantly, looking at the hand that had left my shoulder as if she didn't realize it was hers. She shook her head and looked me in the face when she spoke.

'No.' She paused as if she was translating her thoughts into a second language to speak. 'I can't stop you going. I don't want you to feel that way either, as if you have to choose one of us over the other. I certainly have no hold over you; I'm a married woman for God's sake!' It was her turn to look down to the floor. 'This is a difficult situation for all of us Jeremy. We knew that when we decided not to stop this from continuing. I know how you feel about both of us. You've fantasized about your aunt for years and I'm your mother. I know Freud's theories. I'm also mother to your brother and sister, so my first obligation is to them. You're eighteen now, a young man. You go to your aunt's. Have fun. Pay no heed to me. It's just my long-standing jealousy and competition with my sister speaking.' She lifted her head and looked at me with a weak smile. 'Really. Go. We'll get our own chances. I'll let Jess have you for an afternoon! Just try to be back for dinner please.' She leaned toward me and surprisingly with the two kids in sight, gave me a very passion-filled kiss, even wrapping her arms around my neck. It lasted less than ten seconds, but those seconds seemed like eternity!

'We could sneak upstairs for ten, fifteen minutes before I go.' I said knowing what her answer would be already.

'No, you know we can't.' Her eyes said otherwise.

'I know.' I put my shirt back on and headed for the door. 'Do you know if she was serious about doing her grass or was that only a ploy for me to come over?'

'She didn't say anything to me. I don't know. If she's not there yet when you get there, then just start it anyway. It's a nice gesture even if she wasn't serious. Pay her back for ... you know.'

'Sex?'

'I guess. Do you still have her house key if she isn't home yet? She didn't know how long she'd be on her errands.'

'Yeah.' I patted my pocket to verify my keys were there. 'You owe me now mom.' I stared intensely at her, trying to burn her image in my head before I left.

'Shouldn't it be you owe me?' She queried back.

'Depends which of us wants it more.' I said with an upturn at the corner of my lips.

'Go! But six o'clock please.'

'I'll try.'

It felt very weird to be leaving the house with the express purpose of going to my aunt's to have sex and mom sending me on my way! Like a deviant Little Red Riding Hood.

Auntie, what a hot tight pussy you have! The better to fuck you with my dear!

I shook that thought from my head and decided to walk over to Aunt Jess's rather than drive the few blocks there. It also gave her more time to get home before I arrived, as I didn't necessarily want to mow another lawn and tire myself anymore before Aunt Jess wore me out. Of that, I had no doubt!

I did get there and found no one there. I sighed, opened the garage, and pulled out the mower. I was three-quarters of the way done when Aunt Jess pulled up. She sat in the car for a moment watching me cross the front grass, once again shirtless in the mid-day heat. She got out and let out a wolf whistle. I looked around to see if there was anyone to hear her. Some of her neighbors knew I was her nephew! She laughed when she saw me glance about, then did it again.

'Aunt Jess!' I yelled only loud enough to be heard over the mower, afraid to further broadcast our familial relationship.

'Calm down! No one is going to think anything about me whistling at you! It's only your guilty conscience!' She yelled back, far enough away to be out of range of the discharge. 'How much longer?'

'Fifteen minutes or so!' I wiped a rivulet of sweat from my brow.

'You should've worn a hat!' Aunt Jess yelled before she climbed atop the porch and entered the house. Seeing her dressed in sky blue yoga pants and tight white knit halter-type top motivated me to finish as quickly as possible!

I finished ten minutes later, cleaned the mower, and returned it to the garage, collected my t-shirt and wiped as much sweat off my face and neck as it would absorb, and brushed away any stray blades of grass that stuck to my pants. I went to the back door so as to not track any grass that still clung to me on the living room carpet. Aunt Jess met me at the back door with a large glass of iced tea with a fresh cut lemon in it. I downed half of it with one drink.

'Easy there!' My aunt cautioned.

'I wasn't sure if you were serious about your grass. You weren't home, and it needed it, so I figured I'd just do it for you.'

'I wasn't completely serious about it, but you're right it did need it. Bobby has been sick I've heard, that's why he hasn't done it.'

'It's alright, I didn't mind. Much.' I took a sip this time from the now dripping glass.

'I'll have to pay you now for your hard work.' She eyed me sexily. 'I'm afraid I'm all out of cash right now. How else can I pay you?' She asked in a sexy higher pitched voice. She batted her eyelids at me for extra emphasis. I couldn't help but smile back at her.

'I'm sure I can think of something.' I made to reach for her, but she squealed and quickly pulled away from me.

'You're not touching me until you've taken a shower first!'

'That's one way you could pay me!' I eyed her up and down with a lecherous grin.

'You just can't wait to get me in the shower can you?'

'You're dirty and I need to clean you up!' I replied.

'I'm so dirty!' She squealed.

She turned and we both headed for her bathroom. I removed my shoes and socks in the kitchen before moving through the rest of the house, now dressed in only my pants and boxers. As I entered the room, I witnessed my aunt removing her white top, her arms stretched above her head. She wore no bra and her remarkable tits now hung freely.

'Wow!' I stood and stared at Aunt Jess's breasts. She gave me a puzzled, but proud look.

'It's not like you haven't seen them before. Like yesterday. The day before that.'

'They are still amazing! No matter how many times I see them!'

She reached up and cupped them as if she was presenting them to me.

'I might almost say seeing those are payment enough.'

'Really? You're kind of cheap.'

'I said I might say it was enough. But I know you can afford to pay me more.'

'Like what?' She smiled knowing we were playing a game now.

'Take off those pants!' Her smile broadened. She put her hands on the waistband and started to slide them down.

'Turn around first!' I ordered.

She giggled then, immediately realizing my intent. She turned slowly allowing me to take in her whole wonderful form. She made an exaggerated show of bending over as she slid the clingy yoga pants down her shapely legs. My cock suddenly noticed there was a mostly naked woman nearby and began to rise for duty. Aunt Jess removed her sneakers and ankle socks while still bent over letting me stare at one of the sexiest asses I've ever seen! The tiny pair of red panties hid nothing but her most intimate depths.

'Enjoying the view?'

'You know I am!' I exclaimed still standing there in my pants. The pressure of my engorged dick reminded me of its imprisoned status. I undid and unzipped my jeans and pushed them down, bending as I did, bringing my head in proximity to the gorgeous ass in front of me. I gave it a kiss when I got near.

'Oh!' Aunt Jess cried out with a little sigh.

I liked her response so I gave her another kiss. And another. With this one, my tongue happened to reach out and give her a wet kiss too.

'Ooo!' She squealed.

I quickly finished pulling my jeans off, dropped my boxers, and kicked them aside while Aunt Jess stood there bent at the waist.

'We'll never get in the shower if we keep this up!' I said.

'You're just going to get all hot and sweaty again anyway!' She responded, but rose upright.

'We'll just have to shower again then!' I replied. She giggled as I put my hands around her waist and pulled her panty-clad ass against my now-solid cock.

'Oh! What's that I feel? Is that your gardening tool?' She wiggled her ass against my cock.

'You did mention a bush that needed to be trimmed!' I pushed harder into her. The shower was getting further from my few remaining thoughts!

Aunt Jess giggled and groaned as we mashed my stiff dick into her firm ass cheeks. I lifted my hands from her waist to grab her bountiful breasts to knead and fondle them.

'Oh yes! That feels so good!' She cried out. It felt pretty good to me too!

I bent forward and kissed the side of her neck, tracing along it with my tongue.

'God you're such a tease!' I kissed her for another minute and reluctantly released her. She turned to look at me.

'I really, really need a shower! I feel ... icky!' I said firmly. Aunt Jess laughed at that. 'Whether you join me or not I'm getting in that tub!'

'If you put it like that.' She slid the door aside and bent again to turn on the water, once again giving me such a beautiful view!

Aunt Jessica's shower wasn't your normal affair. The tub was slightly oval-shaped and the width of two regular tubs. There were showerheads at either end, both of which were detachable with extra long hoses that could reach the opposite end. They had multiple settings, from soft rain to vigorous pulse. I wondered how many times she and Margie had enjoyed a double vigorous pulse together!

She had only turned on one end of the shower, testing the temperature of the water out of the bottom spigot before turning on the spray. I saw that it was set somewhere in the middle. Aunt Jess shucked off her panties and climbed into the wide tub ahead of me. I followed right behind her.

To her initial dismay, I had been serious about cleaning off the accumulated sweat from mowing two lawns and washing off the itchy feeling of mown grass on my body. I spent ten minutes showering under the warm spray while admiring Aunt Jess's naked body with water running down over it. When I felt clean and refreshed, I turned my attention back to my aunt. She had given herself a quick wash and rinse behind me. So now that we were both clean I felt it was time for us to get dirty again! I took a half step from under the spray, grabbed an ass cheek with one hand, and cupped her pussy with the other. She likewise grabbed my ass and my mostly soft dick. I bent close enough to mash my lips to hers while leaving room between us for our hands to massage each other's genitals.

Aunt Jess let out a soft cry as I dug two fingers into her warm cunt. She had meanwhile quickly stroked my cock back to hardness. I tried to focus on her pleasure rather than her expert hand job, so along with the two fingers squishing in and out of her clamping chasm, I began to wiggle my thumb over her hard clit. Her hand tightened around my dick as she let out a loud shriek.

'Fuck!' She said into my mouth. I pulled my head back, stared into her hazel eyes looking back at me, and increased the tempos of my invading fingers and spastic thumb. Her eyes grew wide and the hand on my ass flew to the wall to brace herself as she began to tremble. Her hand on my cock only tightened and was beginning to hurt. It was now a race to see if I could finger her to orgasm before she pulled my dick off!

Luckily for me I won the race as within another minute Aunt Jess released my dick and grabbed my shoulder to keep from falling as her body convulsed and shook as she came all over my hand. She stared at me with a look of such concentration and ecstasy before nearly collapsing, her head falling to my shoulder while I braced myself to take her weight. Fortunately, Aunt Jess had anti-slip pads on the bottom of the tub! I held her against me until she was able to regain her wits, enjoying the feeling of the wet naked woman in my arms. She lifted her head from my shoulder and looked at me again.

'Maybe we should get out of the shower before we slip and fall?' She said weakly.

'Probably. I don't want to have to explain to the paramedics what I was doing in the shower with my gorgeous aunt!' I joked as I turned the water off.

'You wouldn't have to tell them I was your aunt!' She said as she stepped from the tub and grabbed a towel. She handed it to me and grabbed a second.

'Sure I do! I have to let everyone know what a sexy woman my aunt is and that I had made her cum by fingering her tight box!' I answered as I took the offered towel and patted myself dry.

'Everyone?' She replied clearly knowing I wasn't serious about revealing this most intimate secret, at least I hoped she did.

'Is that the only way you're going to make me cum today?' Her look and her tone were still almost too serious.

'Of course not! You're not even close to paying me your total bill yet!' I exclaimed.

'If I'm paying you, shouldn't you be the one cumming?' She queried.

'It's my bill, I say how I want to be paid! Giving you continuous orgasms is my currency.'

'Continuous?' She stared at me intently, but had a dreamy look in her eye as if contemplating that. 'I think I like your currency better than cash or gold!' She smiled then. She wrapped her towel around her waist after she dried, leaving her tits bare to my eyes. I gave her a look when she did this.

'I like you looking at them!'

'Well I sure like to look!' I put both hands on her soft firm tits and squeezed them gently. 'I like to hold them more!' She laughed lightly.

'Shall we adjourn to the bedchambers? Or do you just want to stand here and play with my boobies?' With my hands full, I didn't understand the choices. Aunt Jess then reached out, pulled my towel off of my waist, and grabbed my soft cock. She then pulled me by that delicate flesh from the bathroom and into her adjoining bedroom. I stumbled behind her trying to keep slack in her grip. The room was somewhat a mess, but I wasn't going to complain. I was more interested in the occupant than things being in the proper places. As we neared the bed, she let go of my dick that, although she had been somewhat rough with it, was aware that it was being called to action and was rising to salute.

Aunt Jess wrapped her arms around my neck as she pressed her nipples into my chest with some force, the same force that she was applying her lips to mine. I in turn wrapped my own arms around her waist and pulled her towel against my fully erect cock. I lost myself in our tongue dance for some number of minutes, or hours. I was unaware that Aunt Jess had maneuvered us closer to the unmade bed until I felt the back of my thighs hitting up against it. We were falling onto it with my aunt still attached to me, landing on top of me and causing me to let out all the air in my lungs, breaking our kiss.

'Whew!' She sighed from her perch with her arms and legs to either side of me, enclosing me with her limbs like a naked aunt cage. Oh, to be so imprisoned!

'Whew indeed!'

'What now Casanova?' She turned her head to look at me. 'How are you going to go about giving me these 'continuous orgasms' you mentioned?' Her lips rose into an expectant smile.

'Well first off, I suppose I could lick your pussy!' A month ago, I would never believe I could be so bold!

'Ooo! The fabled oral sex!'

'Or maybe we could start with the spankings?' I teased back.

'I have been bad! I keep having naughty thoughts about my nephew!' She cooed.

'Really? Like what?'

'Like him giving me oral sex!' She said loudly.

'As the lady wishes!' I scooted across the bed and moved her up so she had her head resting on her pillow while I was positioned between her tanned thighs. She spread those thighs wide, offering me the sight of Aunt Jess's stunning pussy, her petal lips just beginning to part.

I wanted to drive Aunt Jess wild before I made her orgasm, so I started slowly, licking and kissing her inner most thighs, upper hip, and across her pubic area, avoiding her pussy for the moment. She moaned as my lips and tongue traced wet trails over her body. Goosebumps rose on her as I teased her soft skin.

'You really are intent on teasing me aren't you?' She sighed, looking down at me through half-lidded eyes.

'It makes it so much better in the end though!' I replied with a soft lick across her pussy lips.

'Ooo! Have your way with me sir! Just make sure you take all day down there!' She teased back.

I gave her a few more lingering kisses along her legs before moving closer to her beautiful pussy. I licked as softly and gently as possible, eliciting a few giggles from my aunt from my tickling tongue. I licked over the two ridges of her lips, tasting her flavor as I explored her womanhood. My tongue flowed over every exposed surface of her pussy, once, twice, then a third time. Her breathing was a continuous sigh punctuated with sharp intakes of breath as I hit a particularly sensitive spot. I carried on for some length of time, alternating between licks and kisses so as to not tire my tongue or jaw muscles too early. Aunt Jess had her legs wrapped lazily across my back and they twitched restlessly as I worked on her nether realm. Her hands were fastened to her large tits, rubbing and kneading them, also working her nipples between her fingers. My own hands were massaging her upper legs and hips as my tongue probed in between her inner labia lips. I slowly pushed my tongue into her cleft as deeply as I could, wiggling it around within her dampness. Her ass twitched up, pushing my mouth harder onto her opening. I licked the length of her slit, first along the twin ridges then deeper and deeper into that succulent valley. Her legs clamped against the sides of my head as I increased her ecstasy.

'Oh God!' She suddenly exclaimed. 'You're doing such a good job down there, my nephew!'

I replied with a gentle flick on her hidden clitoris.

'FUCK!' Aunt Jess yelled out. 'Keep it up and I'll be cumming all over your face!' As if that was a threat!

'Or three or four times!' I answered and flicked her hood again. I thought I might have felt the little nub poking out from beneath it.

'I'm okay with that.' She said weakly, her head falling back to the pillow.

I continued my slow teasing of my aunt's cunt, now sucking her pussy lips and tenderly fucking her with my stiff tongue. Her juices were flowing freely now and I lapped them up wherever I found them. I knew I was leaving my own wet spot as my cock leaked pre-cum on her sheets. I had a hand on either thigh to keep them apart as her squeezing legs had begun to cause a headache with the force of their pressure on my ears.

After more than half an hour (though I had no way of knowing exactly how long it was) of licking and kissing her pussy I had my sexy Aunt Jess worked into a near frenzy and I still hadn't actually tried to make her cum yet. I now resolved to really get to work and stop the teasing and fix myself on making her cum as hard as I could make her. I brought my right hand up to her cunt and after wetting them, pushed one finger, then a few minutes later, a second finger into her tight chasm. Her cunt squeezed my invading fingers as I curled them around inside her tunnel, probing for her most sensitive spot. Using my tongue to tweak her emerged clit as my fingers pushed in and out still seeking her g-spot.

During all this time, Aunt Jessica was very vocal about my ministrations with frequent urgings to cease teasing her and to make her orgasm. I ignored her protestations as I fingered her cunt and lapped at her hard clit.

'God fuck! Lick my clit! Make me cum damn you Jeremy! Make me cum all over your face! Please make me cum!' She yelled at me as she flailed about on the bed. I held on tightly but didn't relent in my attentions.

'Fuck you and your teasing! Eat my pussy and fucking make me cum! Finger fuck me harder! I'm sooo close, sooo fuck-king close!' She wailed unheeded.

I knew when I had finally found her elusive Gräfenberg spot, as Aunt Jess's ass leaped from the bed, smashing against my face. But I still maintained contact with her clit, although I had almost bit my tongue from her frantic actions!

'Holy shit fuckkkkk!' Aunt Jess shrieked as her orgasm crashed through her body. Her ass fell back atop the sheets as her legs shook wildly about. Gushes of her cum soaked my face. I kept up rubbing her sensitive secret area, and flicking and sucking her little nub. More shrieking followed as she was beyond vocabulary now. Even as her tremors quieted, a new convulsion built and then exploded through my aunt's gorgeous body as a second orgasm hit her.

I didn't stop. I didn't know if I could bring her to a third orgasm but I was willing to try! My dual attacks on her two most sensitive spots continued as she continued to vibrate on the bed, her legs shaking uncontrollably. Her shrill wail shook the room and I hoped it wouldn't be heard by any neighbors.

I could no longer keep my tongue on Aunt Jess's clit as she bucked my head away from her. I relented and l sat back as my aunt quivered with her pleasure. The only sounds were her hoarse gasping breaths for long minutes as she recovered. Her eyes stared at me unfocused.

'My God!' Aunt Jess croaked out.

I jumped from the bed, went to the bathroom and filled a glass with water. I returned and handed it to her with a smile. She smiled weakly back at me.

'Thanks.' She responded after drinking nearly the whole glass down. I took the glass and set it on the nightstand.

'I have to say, wow!' Aunt Jess exclaimed, her head resting on her pillow. I said nothing.

'I may have to give up Margie!' I grinned at her comment, whether it was serious or not. 'But really, how did you get so good at eating pussy?' She stared at me intently. I struggled to find my voice.

'Lots of practice.' I finally was able to respond.

'Really? Lucky girl. Or girls.' She paused to sit up. 'You can practice on my anytime!'

She took the glass and finished the last of the water.

'Do you want more?' I asked.

'No. Wait, yes. And you should clean your face. You have your aunt all over it!' She snickered. I licked around my lips collecting as much of her cum as I could reach with my tongue.

'And she tastes so delicious!' I exclaimed.

I crossed to the bathroom and looked at my face in the mirror. My hair was damp and sticking up in all directions, my face covered in a wet sheen. I splashed water, rinsing Aunt Jess's womanly cum off. I filled the glass and drank it down before refilling it. I returned to the bedroom and handed the dripping glass to Aunt Jess, who was now sitting up against the headboard. She took a sip, paused, then took another. She handed me the glass and I set it on the nightstand again.

'Do you want more?' I asked Aunt Jess again.

'I'm fine now ... oh, you don't mean water do you?' She smiled wickedly.

'No.'

'I don't think I could take any more of your cunt munching!' She looked around the room before her eyes returned to me.

'I could if you wanted.'

'You are just too precious!' She laughed softly. 'No. What I want now is that big hard cock in me!' She looked down to see that my dick would need some attention before being capable of penetration.

'It appears we do need some more oral sex! This time on you!' Aunt Jess giggled. I climbed back onto the bed and took her place as she moved to lie between my legs, her eyes locked on my half-hard dick.

It took her less than two minutes to get my cock to full erectness.

'The male anatomy always amazes me!' Aunt Jess said as she pulled her lips across the tip of my cock.

'How so?' I asked her, not really looking to get into a conversation right now. I wanted to fuck the hell out of my aunt without any distractions or worries of satisfying another woman at the same time.

'That a dick can normally be soft and small, but with some additional blood pumping in it, it becomes so hard and sometimes so much bigger!' She stroked my now hard and much bigger cock with her fingertips.

'So, how is that amazing? It's only the blood filling the empty chambers that causes it to get so hard.'

'But still, it starts so soft, but becomes so hard.' Her fingers trilled over my cock.

'Are you going to study my cock or do you want it in you?' I said harshly.

'Oh, in me without a doubt!' She cooed excitedly.

'Well then.'

'How do you want me?' Aunt Jessica asked as she looked up at me across my body. I didn't respond verbally, but leaned down and grabbed her under her arms and pulled her up to face me. I put a hand behind her head and guided her mouth to mine. She eagerly returned my kiss, our tongues and lips eagerly embracing.

We continued making out, Aunt Jess lying atop me, her tits pressed to my chest and my cock pressed to her abdomen. When I finally had to breathe, I released her head from my grasp and we both gasped for air for a moment. Aunt Jess slid a short distance up my body until my cock was pressed against her wet snatch. She ground her pussy against the side of my dick and flexed her ass to rub my cock with her pussy lips.

'Oh! That's nice!' I gasped.

'It's sooo nice!' Aunt Jess gasped too. 'But I need more than that!'

She shifted and my cock head pulsed against her opening. I tried to push up into her but she lifted up with me.

'Tease me and I'll tease you back!' She laughed sexily as she stared down at me. 'I want just the head in me. I want to feel every inch of you as you enter me. Feel you filling my cunt so good!'

'Do to me whatever you want, my sexy aunt!' I cried out as she let the head of my cock enter within her hungry labia.

'Tell me all the things you want to do to me!' She sighed as she wiggled her hips making my mushroom head dance around within her clenching cleft. I wasn't sure what she wanted.

'I want to fuck you until you can't take anymore!' I groaned. She slid an inch further down my shaft.

'What else?' She breathed heavily.

'I want to make you cum so hard you pass out from the ecstasy of your orgasm!' Another inch.

'Ooo, that's good! More!'

'I'll pinch your nipples until they are harder than they've ever been, making your pussy leak all over my cock!' And I reached up and did just that! Well, pinched her nipples, her pussy was already leaking profusely.

'God yes! Keep going!'

'I'll smack your amazing perfect ass until it is so red and hot!'

'Do it!' She ordered.

I reluctantly took my hands from her nipples, reached down, and grabbed Aunt Jessica's best asset, squeezing tightly with both hands filled with her firm but pliable flesh. I played with her butt, massaging those glorious cheeks until she protested.

'Spank my ass! I'm so naughty!' She dropped another inch onto me. Her inner muscles gripped my shaft like a satin vice.

Smack! I rubbed my right hand over the smooth flesh after contact.

'Harder!' Aunt Jess cried out.

Smack! This time twice as hard. Again, even harder. Her hips twitched this time as my hand impacted on her ass. My dick gained another inch of territory. She was now halfway down my rod.

'I'm naughtier than that! Really spank my slutty ass!' She stared intently down at me.

Smack! This one hurt my palm. Smack! Smack! I alternated with each hand on her rounded rump.

'Keep going! Tell me more of what you want to do to your naughty slutty aunt!' She begged breathily.

Smack! Smack, smack, smack! My palms hurt but Aunt Jess seemed to enjoy the jolts of pain. I slid another inch into her.

'I want to eat your pussy until you squirt all over my face and then lick up your cum from every inch of your body.'

Smack, smack!

'I'll throw you on the floor on those big beautiful tits of yours and shove my cock so far up your ass you'll feel me in your belly!' Smack!

'Ooo!' She squealed. Another inch was enveloped in my aunt's pussy.

'Would you like my dick in your ass auntie?' Smack, smack.

'I've never had a cock back there. I don't know. You're so big!' She wiggled her ass and I was nearly completely within her. With a cry of pleasure, Aunt Jess dropped down the last inch of my cock. I was now totally engulfed with my aunt's tight cunt!

'You're so big! You fill me so full! I love you Jeremy! I love my nephew's big cock filling my pussy!' She ground down on me making sure every millimeter was in her. Her eyes clenched shut as she focused on my cock in her cunt.

'You're pussy is so tight, so wet! I just want to fuck you forever!' Smack!

'Oh God yes, fuck me!' Which was a contradiction as she was the one on top. And to prove the point she began to rock slowly up and down the length of my shaft. Her speed quickly increased, as she was apparently ready for another orgasm. In five minutes Aunt Jess was franticly fucking herself with my stiff cock. I lay there as she rode me the bed squeaking its protestation beneath me.

'Fuck! Fuck!' Aunt Jess moaned. Her hands moved from my chest to either side of my head as she leaned forward and planted her lips to mine. She groaned into my mouth as our tongues swirled together. I wrapped my arms around her back holding her tight as she continued to buck along my cock shaft. I could tell she was really close! I ceased spanking her ass and held it tight as I suddenly began to pound up into her sodden cunt as hard and quick as I could muster in this position. She gasped and then yelled out.

'Fuh fuh fuuuckk meeeee!' She twitched, trembled, then spasmed in my arms as the tsunami of her orgasm swept over her. I continued my motions but with less intensity as Aunt Jess convulsed on my cock. Her eyes looked into mine but I could tell she wasn't there at the moment. I gently lay her beside me as her breathing evened out and her eyes focused on her bedroom ceiling.

I hadn't cum yet and I remembered my earlier promise of continuous orgasms for my gorgeous aunt, so I rolled myself over on top of her, bracing on my elbows after replacing my still stiff cock between her swollen and reddened pussy lips. She looked up at me with focused but distant eyes. There was no teasing now; I sank the full length of my hard cock into her cunt with one quick hard thrust. Aunt Jessica still looked blankly up at me.

'I told you continuous orgasms!' I pulled back slowly and pushed all the way back in again as hard as I could.

'Ungh!' My aunt moaned, showing signs of life after her orgasm. I expected she was still primed and ready to cum again with some additional effort. I pulled out of her pussy until only the head was still trapped within then again drove hard down onto and into her.

'Oh! Unnh!' Was her response.

I retreated and thrust in her chasm of passion with as much force as I could, focusing more on how hard I was fucking her rather than how fast. I was a sledgehammer not a jackhammer! I grabbed her thighs roughly, pulling her body to me as I jammed my hips forward. I slammed into her, our hips slapping together, the bed creaking loudly with each thrust as it rattled against the wall! I might owe my naughty slut aunt a new paintjob but I didn't let that lessen the ferocity with which I was fucking her with now!

'Unhgh! Ooo! Fuh fuck ... unhg ... me! Gun-gun nuh cum cum cum ah ah genn!' Only the context of the situation allowed me to understand her near gibberish.

I felt like I had just run a mile as fast as I could, but I was now approaching the finish line.

'I ... am ... gonna ... fuck ... you ... so ... hard ... your ... head ... will ... spin!' I grunted out with each intense thrust.

'Cuuum-mming!' Aunt Jess wailed loudly. The neighbors could surely hear that! But I didn't stop as my aunt flailed through another orgasm. Two minutes later and she cried out again.

'Cummmminnng ... ah genn!' This time her body stiffened as she came. I was close at this point, my own long simmering orgasm ready to boil!

'I'm gonna cum too Aunt Jess!' I groaned through clenched teeth as my balls tightened and I felt as if my cum was being ripped from my body!

'Cuumm innn meeee!' She screamed. My entire body locked up as my muscles tightened with my cock buried in my aunt's womb! Aunt Jess was convulsing and spasming beneath me as I unloaded seeming gallons of my warm cum into her cunt channel!

I fell on top of my aunt, unable to muster the strength to roll off her. She was lost from the aftermath of her own orgasmic release and didn't notice me. A minute or two later I recovered enough to finally roll over and lie beside my seemingly unconscious aunt. She stirred a short time later; I was still immobile next to her.

'Jeremy?' She spoke weakly.

'Huh?' I wasn't much better.

It was at least a minute before she spoke again; I almost thought she had passed out, or at least had fallen asleep.

'That ... was ... in ... cred ... ible!' She said slowly when she did manage to speak again.

'Unh huh.' My vocal ability may have been lost.

'Wow! Just wow!' She turned on her side to look over at me. I could only turn my head. Barely.

'Yeah!' My limbs refused to work. Aunt Jess didn't appear to be in much better condition.

'Never will I doubt you again about continuous orgasms!' She gave a small laugh but it turned into a slight cough. I could've used some water at that moment too. The half-filled glass on the nightstand felt a million miles away to me. I felt the bed move as she must have turned over and reached for the water. Aunt Jess must have sensed my need was greater than her own was and handed it to me. I struggled to lift my arm to grab it. She laughed again roughly and held the glass to my lips. I swallowed greedily.

The bit of water, but mostly passing time, helped me recover some little strength that I was at least able to sit up. Aunt Jess must have been in better shape as she had gotten to the bathroom and returned with more water. I drank half of it and felt loads better. I glanced up at her naked beauty, my eyes still focusing on her tits!

'You must be feeling better as I see you staring at my tits again!' Her laugh was easier now.

'I think I might have gotten more sun than I thought!'

'Do you think?' Aunt Jess teased me.

'I must've gotten dehydrated between mowing both lawns and my oversexed aunt!'

'Oversexed? No such thing as oversexed!' She gave me a sexy smile. 'Now we need another shower!'

'I agree!' We were both coated in sweat, perspiration in my aunt's case (women don't sweat!), and a shower sounded so good right now, even thought we had just had one a few hours before. A nice cold shower would do wonders with the way I felt.

'But seriously, are you okay? You're not going to collapse in my shower and make me have to explain to the paramedics why my naked nephew is in there with me?' She laughed loudly now.

'You don't have to tell them I'm your nephew!'

'Sure I do! I have to let everyone know how many orgasms you've already given me today!'

'And how many is that?' I was actually somewhat serious with this question. I did want to know how many times I'd made her cum today!

'Continuously!' She answered as she held out her hand to me. I grabbed it and she pulled me from the bed. We made it to the bathroom before she turned and wrapped her arms around my back pulling me into her lips, which I met with equal passion. Unsurprisingly, my dick began to revive while being pressed against Aunt Jessica's nearly bare crotch. I moaned as she rubbed her pussy lips over my hardening member.

'Someone wants to play some more!' Aunt Jess giggled breaking our kiss. I only stared into her hazel eyes with lust even after the afternoon I'd had.

'We'd better get in the shower before your little friend distracts us!' She gave me a quick peck on the lips.

'Little!' I protested righteously.

'He is getting bigger!' She turned to start the shower showing her amazing ass once again. It was still somewhat reddened from my earlier abuse. I gave her another hard smack causing her to spin about to face me again.

'Do that again and I might have to let you fuck me again!' She grinned though her eyes were intense. I made a half-hearted effort to swing my arm behind her, but she merely turned her hips to offer her butt to me. I gave her a soft swat leaving my hand where it landed and giving her supple flesh a firm squeeze. I, myself, was nearly completely hard again.

'Ooo!' Aunt Jess squealed as my hand massaged her ass cheek.

'Aunt Jess.' I began, looking deep into her eyes. She saw the seriousness in my face. 'I wanted to say ... I mean, I have dreamed of this, you, for so long and now ... It's just so unreal. You. Mom. Just everything.' I babbled.

'Aw, Jeremy!' She laid a palm against my cheek. 'I know. It's been surreal for me too. I've never had thoughts about you like you have for me. You've thought about all this. I haven't. It's just suddenly my reality now. The cute little baby boy my sister brought home from the hospital is now a handsome young stud standing in my bathroom with his big hard cock tempting me. After having just fucked me senseless!' She let out a short laugh. She reached down and took my stiff dick in her hand, giving it soft slow strokes. 'I've had sex with my nephew! I've made out with my sister! You aren't the only one bowled over with all this!'

She looked down at what her hand was doing before continuing.

'Part of me is yelling at me what the fuck am I doing? The other half is telling me to get as much of this cock as I can get!'

'I like that second half!'

'Am I your aunt or am I your slut?' She asked sounding very serious.

'Why can't you be both?' I saw no basis for one excluding or the other.

Aunt Jess smiled wanly. 'Yes. Why can't I. I don't know the answer. I don't want to know the answer. I just want to enjoy this,' she nodded down to my very hard cock, 'and enjoy you.' She stepped into the tub pulling me in with her, her hand still wrapped around my dick.

'I want to enjoy you too!' I brought my hands up and played with her tits and erect nipples as the warm water ran over the both of us.

'Pinch 'em!' And so I did. Then I bent forward, licked, and sucked her nipples, giving them gently bites.

'Oh yes, bite them!' Aunt Jess's hand was working up and down my shaft using the water for lubrication. I reached behind her with one hand and gave her another not-so-gentle swat on her ass.

'That's it! I warned you!' She pulled free from me, releasing my cock from her grip. I stepped back unsure what she was up to. She turned around and bent over, grabbing the hot and cold water knobs for support, wiggling her hips and ass in front of me. 'Fuck me! Put that cock in my cunt my hot stud!'

I was duly reprimanded and guided my pussy missile into her awaiting launch bay with all the force I could manage. I grabbed her hips and rammed into her with renewed vigor. I made sure to plant my feet as solidly as I could, again grateful for the anti-slip pads on the smooth porcelain surface.

'Yes! Fuck me Jeremy!' She squealed. I only grunted in response. Repeatedly.

I didn't know how long I could last, I had just cum not long before so I expected it might be awhile, but Aunt Jess bent before me with the water running down her back and over her curvaceous ass was a sight to make the pope cum! I had already given her numerous orgasms but I still wanted to be sure to get my hot and slutty aunt off again before I did. She seemed to be quite worked up already, or maybe it was that she was still, so I hoped it wouldn't be too long. I could already feel stirring in my balls!

Aunt Jessica started to wheeze with high-pitched breaths in time with every stroke of my plunging cock, her face pressed up against the tiled wall. I reached one hand up and grabbed a handful of her strawberry blonde curls, but I didn't tug it hard enough to pull her head from the wall, I didn't want her banging it against the hard tile while I slammed into her rear.

'Ooo!' She squealed between wheezes. I kept any words I had to myself.

It was only a few minutes when I felt that surge that let me know that I was past the point of holding my orgasm back any longer. I increased the tempo if not the force with which I was pounding my aunt's tight clenching pussy. The effort was not lost on her as her wheezing grew in pitch even as it became a near constant shriek. She suddenly was silent as her body went rigid. I knew she was about to cum and that knowledge was enough to cause my balls to let loose sending my creamy cum to shoot deep into Aunt Jess while her own cum sprang forth around my pulsing cock.

'Fffuuuucckkkk!' She screamed out. If I hadn't been in the midst of my own wrenching orgasm, I might have worried more about police showing up than paramedics.

I held tightly to her hips as I emptied my balls once more into my mother's sister. Aunt Jess's hands were white on the spigots. I struggled to regain control of my limbs before the two of us toppled to the smooth white surface. I released my hands, leaving white prints that quickly turned to red to match the color of her buttocks. I took a step back, out from the water's spray and Aunt Jess struggled to stand, her face now under that spray. She allowed the water to run over her face and down to her jutting tits, causing the most exquisite waterfalls in world as the water ran off her still stiff nipples. She lifted her hands to run them back through her matted hair, also lifting those gorgeous orbs standing proudly on her chest. I stepped forward and wrapped my arms behind her, letting my hands fall over her ass.

'Aunt Jess ... every time is as good as the first time! You are so incredible!' I grinned as she opened her eyes, the water still running over her face. We took a step together out of the spray. She put her hands on my shoulders, giving me a sexy grin.

'You're not so bad yourself there stud!' I loved hearing her call me that!

'We should probably rinse off and get out of here before we turn into prunes!' Aunt Jess said.

'Yeah, we can't have these babies getting all wrinkly!' I exclaimed while grabbing her tits! She laughed in response.

'But these are already wrinkly!' She said grabbing my balls and giving them a painful tug.

'Hey!' I yelled out.

'Come on!' She turned the shower, then the water, off. I pushed aside the shower door and stepped out. I saw no towels in sight.

'Aunt Jess? Towels?'

'In the closet.' She stood dripping in the shower while I crossed the bathroom to the adjoining closet and grabbed two towels. I tossed one to my aunt and began to dry myself with the other. While I did, I couldn't keep my eyes off Aunt Jess while she rubbed the cotton fabric over her smooth skin, especially when she bent forward to dry each leg.

'I can't get over how beautiful you are Aunt Jess! You are way too hot to be with me!' I exclaimed with awe in my voice.

'That's sweet Jeremy! But you're kidding yourself if you think you aren't good enough for me, or any woman for that matter! You are very handsome! You have a nice big cock,' she looked to my shriveled dick, 'well, not now, but moments ago it was plenty big enough!' She giggled. 'Plenty big!' She continued to dry herself then wrapped the towel around her body, this time concealing her tits.

She answered my questioning look. 'I can't provoke you anymore with my boobs!' She smiled at my downcast face. 'And that's the other thing. You are always so eager to please a woman! We are rather attracted to that sort of thing you big goof!'

I wrapped the towel around my waist while she went to the closet to get another smaller towel to dry her hair with, wrapping it around her head in the way that I could never master. I wasn't ready to dress again even if we didn't do anything more today (and I have to admit, regardless of being an eighteen-year-old male, I may have actually been all fucked out at that moment. However, don't tell anyone else. I'll deny it!) Aunt Jess must have felt the same, as she made no move to dress either. She did bend to collect both hers and my clothes, roughly folding them and setting them on the counter beside the sink.

'I take it you want something to drink?' She asked as she headed for the kitchen. I followed, wishing the towel didn't hide her derrière so well.

'Definitely! I feel so ... dried out!'

'It couldn't be from all the liquids you've left in me could it?' She smiled so innocently and yet so sexily also.

'It could be.' I tried to be stoic, but failed as a grin overwhelmed my face.

'And you're so cute, even without trying!' She laughed at me.

'A guy doesn't want to be 'cute'. Handsome, rugged, dashing. Not cute.' I responded dryly. Aunt Jess only laughed more.

'I'm sorry! Sometimes a woman wants cute too!' Her laugh became a wide smile. 'What do you want to drink?'

'What do you have?' I let her answer slide.

'Hot, or cold?'

'Cold.'

'I have milk, orange juice, apple juice, pomegranate juice, sparkling water, sport drink, iced tea ... and of course water.'

'Pomegranate juice?' I questioned.

'Yeah, why? Want some?' She questioned with surprise.

'God no. Orange juice.'

'Coming up. Unless you want something with more zing to it.'

'Huh?'

'Could make that a screwdriver.' Aunt Jess grinned conspiratorially.

'Alcohol? I'm only eighteen.'

'And you've never drank alcohol?'

'I didn't say that. I'm just surprised you are offering.'

'Well you did just fuck my brains out. Giving you a drink seems okay compared to that.' She said with such a normal tone I had to chuckle.

'What?' She asked innocently.

'Just the way you said that!'

'Said what? Fucked my brains out?'

She tried to keep a straight face, but when she saw me holding back my laughter, it escaped her, causing me to burst out laughing also.

'Well you did!' She retorted. I wasn't going to argue the fact.

'Straight orange juice will be fine. I don't want to go home smelling like vodka!'

'Why not? You're screwing your mother's brains out too!'

'Aunt Jess!'

'You are.' She filled a glass and handed it to me. I took it, walked into the living room, and sat on a large cushioned leather chair.

'I love you Aunt Jess! You tell it like it is!' I said after taking a large drink of my beverage. She sat on her couch, tucking her feet beneath her.

'Speaking of which, Margie was asking about you yesterday. Wanted to know when she could have you again.' My aunt had this strange look on her face, as if she was giving me ten pounds of chocolate but telling me it was poisoned too. 'I told her you had recently gotten a girlfriend and wouldn't be able to fuck her again, at least while you were with this girl. She seemed unhappy but didn't question me any further about it.'

'A girlfriend?' I was caught off guard. 'Recently? Since Thursday? It's only Saturday. She believed that?'

'I said it happened Friday. That it was kind of a sudden surprise.' She shrugged her bare shoulders.

'Who is this girl? You or mom?'

'That's up to you.' Her tone said she knew what my answer would be if I responded. I let her down easy.

'I couldn't choose between you two. You know that!' Her eyes had a touch of sadness for a brief moment, but she blinked it away.

'Doesn't matter. I have you for the moment!' She smiled brightly at me.

'I think I'm done for the day.' I said solemnly.

'I don't want to be with you just for the amazing sex, silly!'

'Are you sure?'

'Of course. Just sit here and talk with me for a bit.'

'Okay. But Mom wanted me to be home by six for dinner. But I could stay if you want.' I wanted to make up for her realization of being second place to her sister.

'No, that's okay. We can sit here until you have to leave. You need to have dinner with your family.'

'Your family too, Aunt Jess.' She smiled back, but I could tell her heart wasn't completely in it.

We spent the next hour talking easily about nothing important, just enjoying being in each other's company. I don't think I was ever so relaxed in the company of a beautiful woman before, and it wasn't just because of the sex. I knew I could be myself with Aunt Jessica, with nothing to prove and no need to hide anything about myself, she already knew almost every embarrassing thing that had happened to me. If it hadn't been my mom, she very easily would be my first choice.

The hour passed quickly and if I hadn't happened to glance at the clock on the wall, I wouldn't have thought it to have been more than twenty minutes or so. We both stood. I gave Aunt Jess a quick kiss but she pulled me tight and the kiss stretched out to five minutes. I went to the bathroom and dressed again, while she stayed wrapped in her towels. She wouldn't let me leave without a promise of visiting sometime during the week, telling me she couldn't last until next Friday without getting a nephew injection! I made no promises, but told her I would really try. I left feeling a little melancholy, which was strange considering the amount of sex I had had, but for some reason I felt blue.

I got home at ten to six and was greeted by mom as I entered the back door. Dad was sitting in the living room watching golf. I snuck a quick kiss from mom who didn't argue, instead giving me a wide smile.

'How was your afternoon honey?' She asked seemingly innocent enough. Only the two of us knew any better.

'Oh, it was fine. Did Aunt Jess's lawn, trimmed her bush, took a shower, and then talked for a bit.' I acted nonchalant about the day I had.

'That's nice. Dinner will be ready in a few minutes, so go wash up and tell Jojo and Johnny to also wash before they come down.' I started across the room. 'And thank you for coming home on time.' She said softly so only I could possibly hear her.

I went upstairs, passing through the living room and giving a quick greeting to dad as I did so.

Dinner was okay, nothing special, except I noticed mom kept giving me intense looks. I couldn't guess as to their meaning, unless it was more sisterly jealousy. Dad didn't say anything about my absence this afternoon, but before all this started, it wouldn't be unusual for me to be gone all day. I had gotten the lawn mowed so he shouldn't have anything to say to me about what I had done. Except if he knew what I had been doing! Or should I say whom I had been doing!

After dinner, I went to my room and after doing a little homework, turned on my X-station and lost myself in the computer-generated battles. I heard mom come up to make sure my siblings were in bed and then she appeared in my doorway. She looked around as if verifying the existence of the hall and my room. She nodded to herself, came into my room, and closed the door behind her. I paused my game, knowing I was probably done for the evening. I noticed that she was still wearing her slacks and blouse.

'What's up sexy?' Mom looked to the floor but I saw her smiling demurely.

'I was curious about what happened today.' She said hesitantly, looking about my room without looking at me. Her dark brown hair hid her eyes from my gaze as she moved to my bed and sat.

'Mom. That's not fair.' I said flatly. I didn't know if I wanted to have anything happen with mom right now, I was still worn from Aunt Jessica, but I didn't know if I could resist her if she wanted something to happen. This conversation wasn't going to help the situation.

'What? I'm not supposed to wonder what my son is doing with his time?' She looked at me, but her green eyes seemed ready to dance away.

'You want to know what I'm doing with your sister. You are still competing with her. I don't want to be caught in the middle of you two. It's not fair to me, and it's not fair to her.'

'No, it's not like that. It's ... I mean ... Okay, it might be jealousy. But you're also my son and I don't want you to get hurt.'

'I'm not going to get hurt with Aunt Jess. You admitted that the other day. Matter of fact, Aunt Jess was the one that was hurt today.' I said with an accusatory tone in my voice.

'What do you mean?'

'She told me Margie asked about me, but that she had told her that I had a girlfriend now and wouldn't be able to be with Margie while I had this girlfriend.'

'Margie bought that?' Mom asked as incredulously as I had been.

'Apparently.'

'That's good. You have more than enough on your plate right now.'

'You and your sister?' I asked smugly.

'I meant school, and preparing for college next year. But yes, Jess and I too. That still doesn't explain Jess being hurt today.'

'I joked with her who this girlfriend of mine was. You or her.'

'Jeremy! Regardless of what we happen to be doing, I'm your mother, not your girlfriend! Jess isn't either.'

'I know mom. It was a harmless lie to let Margie down easy. She was nice enough, but I'm not sure I want to be doing anything more with her, I mean I already have two hot girls to handle.' I gave her an easy-going smile that she returned with a bit of hesitation.

'Still not the point.'

'I'm getting to it. When I asked if it was you or her she said it was my choice. I told her I couldn't choose between either of you, but she seemed to know whom I would pick. She downplayed her reaction but I could see it affected her.'

'You'd pick me? Over Jessica?' Mom seemed genuinely shocked at my declaration.

'You're my mom. You gave me life. You've taken care of me during that life. How could I not prefer you? You'd have to be quite a hag for me to pick my aunt over my mom!'

'So I'm not a hag? That's good to know!' Her tone was offended, but she looked at me with half a smile that let me know she wasn't affronted.

'Mom, just because you're aren't built the same as your sister, doesn't mean you are any less than her. Yes, Aunt Jess is sexy and hot and everybody wants her, but you have more substance than just looks. I'm not saying Aunt Jess doesn't have substance either, it's just you both have different levels of each. It's like comparing apples and oranges. Some people like one more than the other, or vice versa. I like both. I like you both. I prefer you though.'

'So am I an apple or an orange?' She was relaxed enough now that she giggled.

'You're my sexy, hot mom!' I replied lustily. Maybe something would happen!

'You are so sweet.' Her eyes became troubled then. 'But you are right. Jessica realized that you would obviously pick your mother regardless of how much you might have dreamed about her. Since I'm not a hag!' A twinkle lit up those cloudy emerald eyes. 'You're the second man to pick me over my sister. That had to sting a little for her. Not many reject her, they just turn into assholes and she has to reject them!'

'See. If I come running to you to tell you what happens, it's just driving that point in further.' I explained. 'You wouldn't want me telling her everything we might do together do you?'

'You're right, it's not fair. To either of us. But maybe I do want you to tell her everything we do!' The fingers of her right hand played with the top button of her blouse.

'No. That's just you trying to rub it in her nose.' I watched those fingers intently.

'I suppose. Again, you're right. I don't want her know what we do, I don't need to know what you do with her.' She said dejectedly.

'I'm not saying I won't share anything! I want to brag a bit and you two are the only ones I can talk to about this.'

'Okay then, spill it buster!' Mom demanded. I gave her the highlights.

'You need to be careful! All that sun, then all that exertion. You could have gotten heat stroke. I don't want to have to call the paramedics on you!' I burst out laughing at her words. She looked at me oddly. Only when I was able to contain my laughter could I explain the reason to her. A faint smile snuck onto her lips.

I studied my mother then. Her hand still played about her blouse, the other was tucked between her crossed legs pressing against her crotch. I sensed that she might want to say, or do, more but was reticent to say anything. The silence grew until it became awkward. Neither of us moved, just sitting watching the other wordlessly. After almost five minutes, I could take it no longer.

'Did you want something else mom?'

'No. I mean, no. You're probably worn out.'

'Mom.' We both knew what we wanted, and after everything that had already happened between us, but both of us were not bold enough to say the words. We weren't getting anywhere unless one of us said something. I guess it would have to be me. 'I don't know if I could ... 'perform' tonight, but if you want I could still take care of you if you want.'

'Could you eat my pussy honey? I've been going crazy all afternoon. Thinking about what you two were doing. That's kind of why I wanted to know. It was making me so wet! I had to change my panties twice today! I wanted to ... take care of it myself, but the kids were here, then your father came back from his golf game and then planted himself in front of the TV watching more golf! It was all I could do to keep myself from jumping on you when you came home!'

'Mom!' I'd fucked my mother, made love to her, handjobs and blowjobs, but for her to admit to wanting to jump me as I came in the door was a shock to hear!

'Jeremy, I need you to make me cum so badly!' Mom almost pleaded. I couldn't ignore a damsel in distress!

'Well, you're wearing too many clothes to start!' I told her. 'Maybe you should go change first.'

'No. I want you to undress me.' This was new!

'What's dad doing? Is he in bed yet?' As excited as I was getting, I still had the looming shadowy presence of my father. I did want mom right then, even if only to lick her snatch, but I had to make sure we were still being careful and not pushing our risk.

'No, he's watching 'Sports Tonight'. Besides, he wouldn't come upstairs anyway. If he couldn't find me, he'd just call up the stairs.' Mom reasoned calmly.

It seemed we'd be reasonable safe. Mom was right. Dad would watch the highlight show, then the news before he would budge. We had at least an hour, more than enough time.

'We have to be quiet though.' I said implying I meant her. I stood to approach the bed.

Mom rushed at me as soon I reached my feet. Words were impossible with her tongue in my mouth. I brought a hand to the back of her head, running through her soft curls. I didn't know if it was her moans I heard, or my own. I was reminded of my parting kiss with her sister. No, I didn't need to be thinking about Aunt Jess, this was mom's time now. My other hand found its way to her cloth-covered ass and pulled it against me; she eagerly ground her crotch over my hardening cock. We continued until we both needed to breathe. As we separated, I stared into her emerald eyes. I saw her love, but mostly I saw her need.

I moved my hands from her ass and her head and placed them on her breasts, rubbing them through the white polyester fabric of her blouse. Her nipples firmed beneath my touch. Mom stared back at me silently, still pressing her pussy against my completely hard dick. I slid my hands from mom's tits to the button she'd been playing with earlier and pushed the plastic through its hole. I trailed down to the next button, this one at the top of her cleavage, and released it also. The third button was level with the bottom of her breasts and when I undid it, her blouse fell open enough to reveal a light pink bra with a tiny bow at the junction of the two cups. Mom kept staring at me, but my eyes were pulled downwards with the gravity of her increasing nakedness. The next button fell away to show the bare skin of her taut belly. The last visible button opened but her blouse continued inside the waistband of her pants. My eyes travelled back up to hers, while I grabbed both sides of the blouse and roughly pulled it wide. The last button that had been concealed in her slacks flew across my room.

'Oh!' Mom gasped from my display. Her lacy bra fully revealed as I let her blouse drop from her shoulders to floor. My hands went gently to her sides, causing a shiver. My mouth went to her neck just below her right ear and I dragged my open lips over her skin, my breath kissing her flesh as I went. Mom moaned softly in my ear. I let either hand caress her sides up her ribs and then around to trace over her back. I kissed her earlobe, pulling on it with my lips before softly licking and butterfly kissing my way down her neck to the juncture of her smooth pale shoulder then along her collarbone to the cavity at the base of her throat. Her hands went to my shoulder blades, holding me loosely. I kissed my way down between her lacy breasts and my fingers tugged at her bra closure.

Fortunately, I was able to unfasten it without much trouble as it definitely ruins the mood to have to stop and have the woman you're seducing undo her own bra! I reached up and gently pulled the straps off her shoulders and gravity finished the job for me. Mom's wonderful tits hung free before my face. I cupped each one, running my fingers delicately over the pale white skin, swirling my fingertips over her areolas and hardened nipples. Mom shivered again. I kissed up the expanse of her breast and replaced my fingertips with my tongue, dancing it around the darker flesh. I took the little eraser tip buds of flesh into my mouth and sucked firmly, flicking my tongue as if it was her clit. Louder moans emanated from her throat. I teased and pinched the other nipple while still cupping and caressing her tits. A hand ran through my hair, another along the back of my neck. I moved my head to the other breast and repeated my motions.

'Yes, yes.' Mom sighed for my ears only.

I knew her need was great so though I could spend hours worshipping her breasts I trailed my gentle kisses and soft licks down her breastbone and onto the plains of her belly. My hands moved in advance of my lips and tongue and found the button of her slacks, quickly releasing it, then lowering the zipper to free the slacks from her hips. With a gently tug, they fell around her ankles. Mom easily kicked them aside, after her shoes, and planted her feet further apart than before. Her odor filled my nostrils; a dark spot on the matching pink panties informed me of her ardor.

'Please! I need it so bad! I want your tongue in me, licking me!' She yelled in a whisper.

I paused and looked up at her standing before me as if a statue of Venus made flesh.

'Please Jeremy.' She begged with a sigh.

'You are so beautiful mom.' I said, truly in admiration of her motherly beauty.

I was eager to get my face into mom's most intimate location but I wasn't done with her foreplay yet. She was already quivering!

I massaged the insides of her hips even as I kissed the skin over the top of her pelvic bone, from right to left and left to right, above the thin elastic waistband of her flowery pink panties. While my lips moved about her upper mons, my hands cupped her bare ass cheeks, the panties barely more than a thong. Her gluteus maximus wiggled in my grasp as I squeezed and rubbed mom's butt. It was firmer than most women her age, but had a mature fullness to it. Something you could really sink your hands into! I kissed down onto her panties; both of mom's hands were in my hair, almost pushing me downward. I kissed in a zigzag pattern, as if I was sightseeing with no destination in mind. Mom's breathing was harsh and I saw her eyes were clenched closed. I stopped my tender ministrations and grabbed her hips, urging her backwards. Her eyes popped open and she looked frantic at me.

'Lay back on the bed. I don't want you to think about trying to stay standing. Just focus on what I'm doing.'

She silently took a step backwards and when she felt the bed hit her thigh, sat down and fell back on the mattress.

'I'm already sooo close!'

'Just lie there and enjoy mom.'

I pushed her legs wider, kissing wetly each inner thigh. The dark spot on her panties had grown. Mom was soaking wet! I leaned closer and ran my tongue over that spot, faintly tasting her flavor. I pushed my tongue firmly against the wet fabric, causing the panties to sink into her oozing slit. I pretended I was licking her pussy without the panties in the way, running my lips and tongue over her labia and the hood of her clit. Even through the cotton fabric mom was trembling on the brink of orgasm! I grabbed the waistband at either hip and tugged the delicate piece of fabric down; mom lifted her ass to allow me to remove her panties. I sucked them into my mouth, tasting the abundant juices there. I tossed them aside and once again peered at the opening from which I emerged into the world so many years before. Her lips were already spread wide as if to invite me back in again!

I stared for a moment, taking in every inch of mom's wondrous cleft. The wrinkly ridges of her pussy lips, the stubbled areas on either side of her love tunnel, the star-pattern of her asshole, the full patch of her brown curly bush, the mound on which it grew, the puffy outer lips. This was my mom's pussy! I could hold back no longer!

I bent to drink the nectar that was flowing from my mother's fabulous font. Lapping away at every millimeter of her precious pussy. Slurping at her succulent slit, sipping slowly from that sweet savory spot!

I licked up and down along her widened hole, pushing my tongue in as her walls pressed around it. I knew mom couldn't wait any longer, so I brought my tongue up against her clit and while sucking on it, flicked my tongue insistently across it. And off she went!

She pulled my pillow to her face and bit down into it as her body locked tight before convulsing and flailing about, her juices flooding my face. I wrapped my arms around her thighs to hold her hips in place while the rest of her bounced about the bed. I kept sucking and flicking her clit expecting that she would experience more than one orgasm from her heightened passion. Sure enough, before she finished bucking from the first waves of ecstasy, her body trembled and convulsed again, this time more violently, her hips jumping up from the bed, smashing against my front teeth. I released my grip on her legs, falling back on my knees in some pain.

This orgasm must have been something because mom lay on the bed twitching for a couple minutes staring blindly at the ceiling, while I knelt there watching her, holding my hand against my upper lip. I realized she might need water after that, so I stood, opened my door and cautiously peered out, as mom was lying naked in post-orgasmic bliss on my bed! I hurried to the bathroom, filled the glass with water, returned to my room, and closed the door. I had heard the TV still on so dad was still in the living room. If he only knew what his wife was doing at that moment! Or his son for that matter! No, I didn't want dad to know what I was doing. I still valued my life!

Mom had recovered a little when I reentered the room. She glanced worriedly at me until she saw the glass. I stepped to her and handed it to her, but she shook her head, her hair matted against it. I set it down on my nightstand.

'Thank you, but I don't think I can manage a glass yet.' She said hoarsely. I saw my pillow had a wet spot from where mom had bitten it. 'I'd get up, but I don't think I can yet.'

'Its okay mom, just lay there. I'll just sit here and stare at you!' I was still standing but she knew what I meant.

'Jeremy!' Mom smiled weakly up at me.

'Was that alright for you, mom?' I partially teased. I full well knew it had been more than all right for her!

'God yes!' She looked back up at the ceiling for a minute as if she was expecting God to answer her.

'Good. I'm happy just to make you cum. I love to give you pleasure mom.'

She nodded to the water glass and I started to hand it to her but she shook her head. I understood immediately and instead held the glass to her dry lips. She sipped carefully to keep from spilling it over the bare skin of her chest. After a couple of sips, she was able to take a healthy drink before pushing it away. I set it back down and turned to once again gaze at mom's naked magnificence. Mom saw me staring and made a move to sit up. She struggled a second but before I could move to help she managed to lean against the headboard, and, regretfully, pulled my bedspread up around her chest.

'I wish I could just stay here and sleep with you tonight. I don't want to get up.' She gazed at me with such a look on her face that it nearly broke my heart.

'I wish you could too mom.' I stared a minute longer. 'Dad's still downstairs. I heard the TV.'

A morose look passed over her features for a moment then was gone.

'If it hadn't been for that little slip that first night, I might not have realized everything that I've been missing these last few years. I just thought this was the way things went and accepted it without fighting it. Here I am now, lying naked in my son's bed after he's given me another one of the greatest orgasms I've ever had, or it may have been more than one.'

'Two that I could tell, but that second one seemed to be a doozy.' I interrupted.

'It was! But, my husband sits downstairs watching TV and I'm in my handsome son's bed, my son that I think I'm falling in love with.' Her eyes shined wetly.

'Mom.' I drawled out. I had no other words.

'Seriously Jeremy, you've brought such joy back into my life. I hadn't known that it was missing, and suddenly ... all I can think about is you, and me, and all the things I want to do with you, to you. I think that may be what has been bothering me about you being with Jess, it's not about her and me anymore. It's about you and me. It's not that I'm jealous that you are with her, it's I'm jealous that you aren't here with me. Does that make sense?'

'So much sense mom. Do you want me to stop doing anything with Aunt Jess?' I suddenly remembered my promise to go over there sometime this week.

'No. No. I told you before, I'm married, for what it's worth, and I can't try to make any hold over you. You're young. You have your whole life to live still. I'm your mother. Not your girlfriend.' She ended flatly, but I felt more behind her words.

'You'll always be my girl mom.' I sat on the edge of the bed and put a hand on her shoulder. She leaned forward, hugging my arm against her. I moved the arm around her back and pulled her to me in a tight hug.

'But I shouldn't be.'

'Can't we just enjoy what we have now? As you said, I'm young. I can handle taking care of a couple of hot middle-aged sisters!'

Mom gave me a strong smile, letting me know the crisis was over, at least for now.

'I don't know what else to do for the moment. We'll just take it one day at a time.' She kissed my cheek and threw back the covers. 'Hand me my clothes dear.'

'Sure mom.' I rose and collected her scattered clothing. I remembered her blouse when I picked it up.

'Sorry about the button. I don't know where it flew, but I'll find it and you can sew it back on.' I apologized, handing her the pile.

'It's alright, don't need that button anyway. But if you do find it ...' She paused, looking down at her clothes. 'That's what I mean though. I want someone to rip my clothes off me! To be so consumed with me as to not worry about tearing my buttons in the hurry to get my clothes off!'

'I'll rip your clothes off whenever you want mom.' I grinned lecherously at her.

'I know you would honey. However, it should be your father. I still wish it was your father.' She stood slowly, holding her clothes and making no move to put them back on.

'You're not dressing?'

'I'd only be removing them again when I get to my room. What's the point?'

'I guess.' Besides, she was naked still!

'Again, I'm leaving you in the lurch after you took such good care of me!' She patted my half-hard dick.

'It's okay mom. He's had a busy day as it is.' I joked.

'As long as I can get my protein shake in the morning!' She demanded with a grin.

'Sure thing mom.' I answered.

'Get some sleep and I'll see you in the morning.' She kissed my cheek. 'And I'll see you too!' She gave my dick another pat, before opening my door and with a quick look, exited, shutting the door behind her. I undressed down to my boxers and climbed into bed. Only to find a large wet spot where mom had cum all over my sheets! I did my best to sleep around it, but it was kind of a thrill to be sleeping on mom's cum stain!

Seemingly, only a moment later I was awoken from a familiar dream, but this time it wasn't a faceless sexy woman in the dream, it was my mom. As I woke, the dream became reality and I saw mom with half my dick in her mouth. She was slowly working up and down the shaft, taking her time as I had last night with her. Only a few short hours before!

'Morning honey!' Mom engulfed my cock once more.

'Good morning beautiful!' I answered with a groan.

Her eyes locked on mine while she continued to bob on my morning wood. One hand cupped my balls and the other was wrapped around the base. Now that I was awake mom quickened her tempo and drooled a mass of saliva down the shaft, bringing her hand from my balls to stroke up and down with quick motions of her wrist. I lasted five minutes before I shot my thick cum into her mouth and down her throat! Mom continued her movements until she was sure I had nothing left in me. She sat back with a wide grin.

'You taste so delicious Jeremy!' She licked her lips even though she hadn't missed a drop.

'What time is it? Anyone else up yet?' It felt way too early. I pulled my boxers back up.

'It's just after six o'clock. No, no one else is up.' She climbed off my bed. I saw she was wearing her plain nightie but not her robe.

'It's Sunday morning mom! It's too early to be up yet!' I protested, though I couldn't argue about a blowjob from mom no matter the time!

'It's okay. Go back to sleep. I was just impatient for my morning cumshake!'

'Is that what you're calling it now?' I asked, a wave of exhaustion coming over me after my orgasm.

'Only to you!' Mom patted my bare leg. 'I'm going to be making breakfast again this morning. Wake up hungry.' She smiled at me as she exited my room, closing the door behind her. I rolled over and was once again asleep.

The story will continue! Let me know what you think and remember to vote! Thanx for reading.

Onedragon

Hello Readers! This is the continuing story of Jeremy, his mother and aunt. It has taken on a life of its own and although I have a good amount of it drafted out, I don't know where it will end. I welcome any and all suggestions (well, except pregnancy, that's not my thing). As always, you should read the preceding chapters. Onedragon

*

Surprisingly I awoke again three hours later at nine twenty, still much earlier than I would usually get up. Breakfast smells filled the air; I could clearly detect bacon chief among them when I opened my bedroom door. I decided I needed a quick shower before going downstairs. Both Jojo and Johnny's doors were open showing they were up already. Fifteen minutes later, I threw on a tee shirt and some loose shorts then descended the stairs to find everyone just about to sit down at the kitchen table.

'What perfect timing!' Mom exclaimed upon seeing me, giving me a sly wink that no one else noticed.

'I can't believe you're up this early on a Sunday morning!' Dad chimed in, looking up from his tablet.

Mom had told me I had to continue to respect my father, and I did, but something had changed in me with the way I felt about him. I loved him, sure. He had always been a big part of my life, teaching me how to hit a baseball, how to ride a bike, shave, drive a car, etc. He worked hard to support the family and to allow us to have all the extra things we had. But something was different. He wasn't the large looming figure he once was, and not just in the physical sense either. Dad always seemed a giant to me, even after my adolescent growth spurt and I could look him eye to eye. Now though, he was just a man. A man with a sexy wife that he was neglecting.

'I smelled bacon.' I said dryly. I walked up behind mom and wrapped an arm around her waist in a seemingly innocent hug, but as I pulled my arm away, I let my hand drag across her ass. Mom was wearing her knee-length robe with her nightie underneath. She turned to look at me askance as she finished dishing the food onto platters.

'Good morning honey.' She said softly and sexily.

I turned to the table and sat at my usual spot. Dad was drinking coffee and was glued to his tablet; Johnny and Jojo were bickering over who got the first pancake. I smiled to myself at the normalcy of the scene, with so many undercurrents going on. I helped myself to a serving of eggs, pancakes, and some bacon before Johnny could wolf it all down. I poured Jojo's syrup, then my own, and dug into my breakfast. I glanced up as mom sat and dished herself. She looked back at me, then at dad, before concentrating on her plate.

We were just finishing (I restrained myself this morning!) when dad announced, to everyone's surprise, that he was taking us all to the zoo. Well, all but mom. Her extreme allergies around animals, even from the distance visitors were kept, would cause her face to swell, her eyes to water, and her nose to run like a faucet. It was the reason I never had a pet while growing up. Except for a goldfish I had when I was eight that lived for three weeks. I was so upset when Mr. Fishy went belly up that I never wanted another fish, the only pet I was allowed. So I knew mom wouldn't be going.

Johnny began to roar like a lion going around the kitchen pretending he was about to eat each of us. Jojo started to recite all the different animals that she would see, listing about a dozen before she began to repeat herself. The zoo wasn't far from where we lived and we usually would go once or twice a year. Much as I wouldn't have minded going, if only to witness my younger brother and sister's excitement, I had other things I wanted to do more than see my sister's joy at the penguin exhibit or Johnny pretending to be an elephant with an arm hanging from his face as if it was his trunk. I pretended to be heartbroken when I announced that I had a major paper due later that week that I had barely started.

'That's what you get for procrastinating.' Dad said without sympathy, staring at me with a bit of disappointment in his eyes, but for the fact that I wasn't going or that I had gotten behind on my schoolwork, I couldn't tell.

Mom looked at me suspiciously, but with a sly curve of her lips. I figured she suspected my story was fiction with the expectation of spending the day naked with her.

'That's too bad Jeremy. I know how much you enjoy going to the zoo.' Mom said winking at me. I smiled weakly back at her.

'I do, and if this Econ paper wasn't thirty percent of my grade I would love to go, but ...' I trailed off dejectedly.

'Well school is more important than seeing some gazelles.' Dad said with the paternal air of imparting a valuable lesson. Gazelles were now added to Jojo's list.

'You'll just have to stay home with your old mom.' Mom said like it was a punishment.

'You're not so bad mom.' I replied. Dad chuckled.

'Well you two, it looks like it's only the three of us!' Johnny and Jojo cheered for some reason. 'We'll leave the party poopers at home and have fun by ourselves!' At this, the two youngsters began to run around the living room yelling 'party pooper, party pooper', and laughing hysterically.

Mom stared at dad and said, 'you had to say that didn't you?' Dad shrugged his shoulders and grinned. He knew full well the result of saying 'party pooper' would have on the two kids.

'Party pooper, party pooper.' He pointed at mom and me. This caused Johnny and Jojo to fall to the floor holding their bellies from their laughter. I grinned at the sight, but mom scowled. It only lasted for a second or two before a smile broke out on her face.

'I should make you some sandwiches and bags of snacks before you go.' Mom turned to the fridge.

'I'll get the cooler from the garage so you can take some bottled water; I know you don't want to pay the prices they charge there.' I headed down the short hall past the utility room and through the door that opened into the garage. I returned a couple minutes later and mom was busy at the counter, Johnny and Jojo were heading upstairs to change out of their pajamas, and dad was headed for the bathroom for his morning constitutional. I set the cooler on the table and stood at mom's side as she made sandwiches. She turned to look at me as she worked.

'You don't really have a paper to write, do you?' She eyed me skeptically.

'Yes ... well ... it's not due until next week and it's not part of my grade. Not any more than any other homework. I wanted to make it sound important so I could get out of going.' I said sheepishly.

'But you used to love going to the zoo.' Mom looked at me over her shoulder.

'I thought we could ... you know ...' I stammered.

'You thought you could get your old mom into bed all day long and have your way with her, didn't you?' She shook her head with a sense of disbelief.

'Don't you want to?' Had I presumed too much?

Mom turned and had a huge grin on her face. 'Honey. You have to ask? You know how I feel. I can't get enough of you. And of this.' She grabbed my crotch briefly, then looked around guiltily.

'Mom!' I jerked back. Not that I didn't want her hand on my dick, but dad could return in any moment, or Johnny and/or Jojo could come back downstairs.

'See, you make me so horny I can't keep my hands off you!' She mockingly reached for my crotch again.

'I've created a monster!' I joked.

Mom started to turn back to the counter before whirling and putting her hand on my dick, which was beginning to grow.

'No, I've created a monster!' She laughed as she gave me a firm squeeze. It would be soon!

'I'm going upstairs until the three of them leave.' I turned to leave.

'You could put the bottled water in the cooler and fill it with ice from the freezer in the garage before you do.' I dodged wide of mom, lest she make another grab at my stiffening cock. After putting a dozen half-liter bottles in the cooler I carried it into the garage and covered them with ice from the large freezer in the garage that we use to store meat that mom buys when it's on sale, a couple turkeys, some hams, and ice for when we have parties. I came back and found dad and my siblings busily making plans and supervising mom as she finished with the sandwiches and small plastic bags filled with assorted nuts, snack mix, raisins, and a variety of cereals that the trio could eat throughout the day. The cooler had a small inner tray to keep items out of any water on the cooler's bottom. Mom filled it with the food items and put it in the cooler, sealing the lid. She turned to dad.

'Let me know when you leave, so I can start dinner before you get home.' She gave him a peck on the cheek and I felt a tinge of jealousy. I'd seen mom kiss dad thousands of times and now I felt jealous. I should feel guilty. I saw mom glance at me out of the corner of her eye. I bent down and gave Jojo a similar kiss on her cheek, then ran my hand through Johnny's hair.

'I want a full list of all the animals you see Jojo! And a menu of all the ones you ate Mr. Lion!' My sister smiled up at me, and my brother began to roar again. Mom and dad smiled at the three of us. Like we were an ordinary family. As if!

'Well I have to get started.' I said and went up the stairs, keeping up my pretense.

'Come on you two, we got a full day ahead of us. Let's leave these party poopers!' Dad herded them to the front door, giggling as they went. I heard the front door close from my room, my own door left open. Would mom come up immediately or did she expect me to come back down? I decided to wait for her in my bed.

It was nearly half an hour before mom came upstairs. I was leaning against the headboard, playing on my phone. She stood at my doorway, leaning her back against the doorframe, one hand on her hip and the other on the opposite doorframe. She looked at me sexily which was betrayed by her definitely unsexy cotton robe.

'I thought you would come up right away after they left.' I questioned.

Mom gave me another sultry stare and whispered in the voice of a seductress.

'I had to change first.'

She stood turning slightly towards me and casually dropped her robe.

'What the ...?!' I had suddenly lost my voice.

Mom was standing there, not wearing her normal drab nightie, but instead, the sexiest lingerie that I had ever seen!

The top was white lace in arabesque patterns on a sheer background that hung from straps on her shoulders down to intricate cups that hid her breasts while concealing nothing. It draped from beneath her tits flaring out to hang just above her belly and hips, the entire piece was tied in the front by two small ribbon bows. Clinging around her hips were white ribbons connected to a matching piece of white lace, in similar patterns to the top, that barely covered mom's patch of pubic hair, and when she twirled around, I saw the ribbons converged into an even smaller triangle of lace that only enhanced the curves of mom's ass cheeks. I'd seen her naked before, but this was so much more sexy!

Mom could have been a Vanessa's Closet model!

She had a funny smile on her face. 'Do you like?'

My throat had dried up like the desert that had moved into my open mouth! My eyes were probably as wide as my mouth!

'No answer?' Mom walked, no, mom strutted across the room to stand beside my bed.

'Cat got your tongue?' Mom asked licking her lips slowly.

My cock was trying to grow hands to rip its way out of my pants!

'If you don't like it, I can put my regular nightie back on.' Mom put a hand on my right calf, softly tracing her fingers along the muscle. Every hair on both legs stood up at her touch.

'No!' I finally managed to croak out. 'No. I love it. So love it! You are so amazingly sexy mom!' I sat up straighter.

'Really?' She purred.

'I can't believe dad wouldn't be all over you wearing this!'

'I bought it hoping to bring a spark back, but I've never had a chance to wear it. Until now.' Her sexual confidence faltered for a moment as her eyes dropped to the floor, but they quickly returned to look at me.

'Spark, hell, this should have ignited an inferno!' I gasped at this sex kitten standing two feet away from me.

'Thank you honey. It's nice to know that someone in this house thinks I'm sexy.'

'You know I think you're one of the hottest women I've ever seen mom!' My eyes didn't know where to look; I was trying to imprint this vision of mom on the inside of my eyeballs so I would always be able to see her dressed like this!

'It's not just because I let you fuck my brains out? Or that I wear my most risqué lingerie for my handsome son?' Mom said coyly.

'It may help.' My brain was now running off a couple hundred copies of her image to save for later!

She laughed softly.

'Are you going to just sit there and stare, or are you going to unwrap your sexy mom?' She batted her eyes at me.

I sprang from the bed in one motion to stand beside this angel. I wrapped my arms around mom as she raised her hands to the back of my neck. Our bodies merged along with our lips, and in a moment both our tongues also. Neither of us was in any hurry, so even though both our passions were racing, we took our time with our kiss, breathing as deeply as we could so we would not have to separate any time soon. I'm sure my tongue could have recreated the inside of mom's mouth from memory!

We did eventually pull apart enough to stare into each other's eyes for many long moments. As I held mom with my arms encircling her waist I asked a question that may have broke the mood, but I had no fear that we could regain it.

'What made dad want to go to the zoo today?'

Mom looked back at me with a questioning stare.

'That's what's on your mind? Not the half-naked woman in your arms?' She pushed her hip against my stiff cock. She had a point, what was I thinking?

'I told him that he hasn't spent any time with his kids in some time. He wanted to do something with all of us, but the only idea he could come up with was the zoo. The four of you haven't been in quite awhile.' She continued to stare into my eyes. I was happy to let her!

'I did just go golfing with him a few weeks ago.' I stated in response.

'I know. The day after Jess jerked you off and you fingered her. I remember.' Mom's hands were playing in my hair. My own hands drifted down to caress her bare ass.

'I was so confused back then about what was going on. With the two of you. I didn't know that you knew what Aunt Jess had done to me, and I couldn't face either of you the next day. I wish I knew then what I know now, I could have spent that morning with both of you!'

'Do you think it's wise to talk about my sister now? Am I not enough for you?'

'That's not what I meant!' I leaned forward and kissed her softly. It was a short kiss, but it was full of the emotions I felt for mom. 'Just that we could have had more time together. You are all that I need mom!' I kissed her again, this time on the forehead.

'What I need is some of this.' Mom moved a hand down between us and rubbed it against my aching cock. I gave her ass a slap and sat back down on the bed.

'Give me a show, mom! Show me how sexy you really can be!' I exclaimed.

'You want me to do a strip tease for you?' She smiled back at me. 'I hoped that you wanted to undress me!'

'I do! I don't want you to strip. Well I do, but not now. Just dance around and show off your sexy lingerie and your hot body for me!'

'I've never danced around for your father!' Mom said breathily.

'I want you to do everything for me, mom! I want to do everything for you, and to you!'

'Oh honey!' Mom drawled out with emotion.

Mom took a step back from my bed and with a momentary pause to collect herself, she bent her knees and began to shimmy her hips, rising back upright as she twisted around to reveal her wiggling ass. She raised her arms over her head as she turned, twisting her head to stare back at me over her practically bare shoulder. She gave a shudder and quickly bent forward, putting her hands on her knees and shook her full curvy ass in my direction. I almost couldn't resist the urge to reach forward and grab it! Mom continued her dancing, twisting and bending, shaking and wriggling all her finest attributes for my enjoyment. Her hands ran over her bare skin and her barely covered torso. Her glistening green eyes glowed with her lust and with her love. Mom was Terpsichore and Venus combined in one mortal body, dancing her passion and her lust for me.

I could no longer suffer the confinement of my raging cock, so I unfastened my shorts, and dropped them to the floor. My boxers didn't form a tent, it was a whole damn circus big top! My eyes followed mom as she twirled and swirled before me. I had to end her teasing exhibition, reached out with both hands, and grabbed mom by her sides, pulling her to stand next to the bed. I looked up at her face; a faint sheen from her exertion gave her a pale glow in the late morning light from the window. Mom looked down at my face, then at the pole hidden by my boxers.

'Is that for me?' Mom exclaimed, licking her lips.

'Yes. Now let us unwrap both our presents.' I grabbed her ass again, cupping each cheek with a firm squeeze, while I bent forward and kissed her exposed upper chest. Mom put a hand under my chin, raised my head, and bent to kiss me. She pushed forward until I fell backwards onto my bed, her lips still fastened to mine.

Mom climbed up on the bed straddling me, her bush peeking out from the tiny piece of fabric as she spread her legs wide. She pushed her crotch against my dick as she sat on my hips and then began to grind her panties on my boxers. I was already about to cum and the image of this lingerie model rubbing her panty-clad pussy against my aching cock didn't help at all! There was a full day before us and I was ready to pop before we barely started!

'Mom! Keep that up for another minute and you'll be washing cum stains out of my boxers!' I grunted.

She giggled from her perch, staring down at my face through half-lidded eyes. She did relent after two additional harder thrusts.

'We can't have you wasting that delicious cum in your shorts!' Mom smiled deviously and rolled off me. She grabbed my boxers and pulled them down to my knees, I lifted my feet up to allow her to remove them completely. My cock, now reddened from mom rubbing the rough fabric against it, stood tall. Mom's eyes grew at the sight of it; her hands reached out and fondled it reverently.

'You have such a beautiful cock, Jeremy.' Mom said softly as her fingers traced the bulging veins.

'You made it that way mom.' I replied, meaning both that she had created it and had made it erect.

Mom chuckled. 'I did, didn't I?' She glanced up at my face for a second before her gaze returned to her creation. 'I did a good job!'

Mom moved around on the bed until her head was within a foot of my crotch, my eight and a half inch dick positioned between her face and mine. She looked at my face past my flesh tower. Her viridian eyes glimmered. She licked her lips slowly and moved those twelve inches closer. Mom took my cock leisurely into her warm wet mouth, swirling her tongue over the mushroom head as her lips traveled over my taut skin. I unconsciously let out a groan. Mom's eyes flicked up to mine for a moment. I watched as I was engulfed by mom's oral chamber, torn between the sight of her beautiful face and the urge to throw my head back, clench my eyes shut, and just focus on the exquisite sensations mom was giving me.

She had almost two-thirds of my shaft deep in her throat when she stopped. I could hear her making gagging sounds, but she didn't pull back up. I could feel her tongue caressing my length as well as she could with her mouth full of my cock. A small coughing sound came from her throat and she quickly lifted her head, drooling masses of thick saliva on my rod as she did. After a breath and clearing her throat, mom sunk her mouth down again, quicker this time, and was able to get a bit more of me into her throat. She held me there, making swallowing motions around my pulsing dick.

'God mom! You are a damn good cocksucker!' I said loudly.

She pulled off me with deep slurping sounds. 'Jeremy! That's not something you say to your mother!' She then returned my cock to the depths of her mouth.

'Most moms don't suck their son's cocks either!' I grunted as she began to bob up and down, squeezing the base to hold it steady.

She lifted off with a soft pop around the head. 'Only most? Not all? Besides, they would if their sons had one as nice as my son does!' Mom was giving me the best she had now; words were beyond me as she sucked hungrily on my cock. Moments later my balls tightened and my ass sprang from my mattress as I sprayed my cum down mom's greedy throat! She kept her suction somehow as I pumped the last of my seed into her. Mom didn't remove her mouth until my dick was half shrunken.

'Has it really only been four days since the first time you did that to me? Seems like an age ago!' I exclaimed.

Mom looked up at me, a small drab of cum on the edge of her lower lip. She seemed a bit reserved at my words. Was she regretting anything we'd done this weekend?

'Honey ...' It was then that she felt the drop on her lip and her tongue darted out and licked it cautiously.

'Mom. You don't feel bad about anything we've done, do you?'

'No, dear. I may have wished that things hadn't turned out like this, but not any longer. You have been such a perfect lover! I could wish that it was you I had met all those years ago and we could've spent those years together. But at the time, I thought it would be like that with your father. I do still love him. I don't want you to be jealous. I do love you too. Right now, though it is too soon between us to know if this is real or just the excitement of the sex. Great sex! Amazing sex!' She smiled widely at me after the serious tone of her words.

'Awesome sex!' I agreed with a smile myself.

'Let's just keep this going and see where it takes us. I've accepted that what we are doing is wrong to most, or all, people, but I don't care anymore. You're my son and I love you. I'm your mother and you love me. We are sharing that love. Whatever I may have regretted, I don't any more. I can't imagine not having you to make love to me, to eat me to such amazing orgasms, or ...' mom looked coyly at me, 'fucking my brains out!'

'We should probably get on with each of those, shouldn't we?' I grinned.

'I don't want to wear you out too soon. You've had a very busy weekend, or extended weekend I should say!'

'I have to say, I'm glad I'm eighteen!'

'I have to say, I'm glad too!' Mom ran a hand through her soft brown hair. 'I want to thoroughly enjoy my handsome young stud!'

'And I want to thoroughly satisfy my beautiful sexy MILF!'

'MILF? Isn't that a mother I'd like to fuck? You're already past that!' She exclaimed.

'No, now you are my mom I love fucking!' I replied boldly. Mom laughed.

'And I love you fucking me too!' Mom took my hand in hers, clenching them tightly. 'We should get back to it. I unwrapped my present, but you haven't touched yours yet!'

I pulled my tee shirt over my head and looked mom up and down as she knelt beside me. Her bush had escaped further from her visibly wet-stained panties, a large dark spot discoloring the white lace. Her nipples stood prominently, barely concealed behind the lacy patterns and sheer fabric.

'I can't believe you are my mom! You are so incredibly sexy in that!' Her eyes lit up with my words. 'You are almost too hot to touch! Like you might disappear as if an illusion if I tried to touch you!'

'You are so sweet dear! I want you to touch me! Touch me all you want! However you want!' I could tell mom was in a state similar to what I was a short time ago; she was as ready to cum as I had been before we had done anything!

'I want to touch you everywhere, my sexy mommy!' I reached out towards her. 'First thing I want to touch, is your gorgeous ass!' I grabbed her and swung her around on her knees so she was facing away from me, her face planted to my sheets, bent over to give emphasis to the curves of her ass!

'Ooo! Do you love my ass, Jeremy?'

'It's sooo perfect mom! Tight, firm, but still so squeezable!' And squeeze I did! I dug my fingers into those cheeks, rubbing and massaging her buttocks around the small piece of lace at the junction of her spheres.

'Spank my ass Jeremy!' Mom squealed from my manipulations.

'Really mom?'

'Spank me hard! I love it!'

Okay! I wasn't going to argue!

Smack!

Smack! Smack!

The first was a gentle slap, but from the experience with Aunt Jess, the next couple I really laid into her.

'Ouch! Oh, yes! Like that! More! I'm a bad girl!'

Smack! Smack! Smack!

'I like bad girls, mom! I like to spank them too!'

I have to admit here that before Aunt Jessica the other day, I had never given much thought to spanking, or any other form of physical abuse, it just wasn't my thing. Besides, I'd been taught that a man never touched a woman in such a way. I knew some people got off on it, hell, some people couldn't get off without it! Whippings, caning, electro-torture, those things made my skin crawl to contemplate. But after my aunt and now finding out my mom seemed to like it, I found that spanking them both gave me a perverse thrill. The intense stinging of my palm after connecting with the full firm flesh of their asses, and the fact that it gave them pleasure excited me too!

Smack! Smack!

'Spank your bad mommy! Spank her hard!' Mom cried out with each contact.

I could feel my dick responding to mom's enthusiasm. Not enough to make me hard, but there was a definite tingle down there.

I gave her a steady series of hard slaps, making sure to cover the full area of her curvy butt, until both cheeks were bright red! Mom was moaning with each stroke, and I noticed a thin clear rivulet running down one thigh. She was more excited than I thought!

When her entire ass, and even the top of her thighs were burning, I ceased, my hands half-numb themselves. I then placed my hands on that glorious ass and began to massage it firmly, but gently. I ran my fingers down over those ass cheeks, under the wisp of fabric and between her thighs, around her puckered asshole, and to the edge of her dripping pussy.

'Oh yes! Rub my pussy! I'm so wet for you honey!' Mom moaned. Her words went right to my dick!

I moved a hand further under her panties, feeling the wet fabric on the back of my hand as my digits caressed over her oozing pussy lips. Mom sighed.

'Keep going!' She begged. I obliged happily.

I pushed the delicate cloth to the side, giving me unobstructed access to my mother's beautiful gaping cleft. I rubbed my fingers along her slit, careful to avoid her sensitive nib. I pushed the lips wide with two fingers, slipping the longer middle finger into her warm, sloppy chasm.

'Ooo!' My mom jerked up as I penetrated her.

I moved my hand, rubbing her labia while plunging the one finger in and out as my hand slid back and forth.

'Yes! Fuck me with your finger!' Mom cried out. 'Put two in me! Fill me with your fingers Jeremy!'

On the next forward stroke, I pushed my ring finger in with the middle one.

'Oh God! Ooo! Harder! Finger me harder honey! I'm close! So fuck-king close!' Mom bucked as I increased my tempo.

'Cum for me mom! Cum on my fingers!' I urged her, needlessly, as she was trembling and shaking like a leaf in a sirocco.

'Ungh! Oh! Ooo!' Her body tensed as her orgasm hit, a gush of fluids coating my fingers and hand. I kept up my motions throughout, trying to stretch out the length of mom's orgasm. I had to stop when mom fell to her side, pulling off my dripping fingers. I brought my hand to my mouth and licked and sucked her succulent cum from my digits.

Mom lay there for a few moments watching me clean her juices from my fingers.

'How is it that you are able to give me such amazing orgasms?' Mom whispered hoarsely.

'I don't know. Because what we are doing is supposedly wrong? It makes it more intense when you cum?' It's what I figured made me cum so hard with Aunt Jess and mom, that it was taboo to give each other such pleasure.

'I suppose.' She sighed closing her eyes.

'Or I'm just that good!' I added.

Her eyes flashed open, she grabbed my pillow and weakly hurled it at me.

'Okay, Mr. Bighead!' She laughed as she rose to a sitting position.

My cock had fully risen by now and I displayed it proudly to my mother.

'Ooo! Is he ready already?' Mom cooed happily.

'Apparently.' I don't know if mom caught my unintentional pun, but I smiled.

'What?' She asked suspiciously.

'Nothing.' I answered. Then to get back to the subject at hand I said, 'someone has too many clothes on!'

'I bet it's me!' Mom giggled.

'You look so hot in that lingerie mom; it's almost a crime to take it off!'

'You say the sweetest things honey. But I want this big head in me right now!' She kindly demanded.

I chuckled back at her, turned and dove on top of her soft figure. I sought her lips with mine as my body covered her own, my stiff cock rubbing on her outer thigh.

We stayed joined for many minutes, our breath coming in heaving gasps when we finally separated our mouths. I looked down at the angel beneath me. Mom stared back at me wordlessly. I shifted my position, moving my crotch between her legs. She reached down between us, pulled her panties aside, and then guided my hardened flesh into her channel. We both grunted as I entered mom's luscious pussy.

'Yes honey! Fill mommy's pussy with your big cock! I love you inside me!'

I agreed with her one hundred percent!

I grabbed both her legs behind the knee and lifted them up until her feet were beside my face. I turned and kissed each foot with numerous soft wet kisses while I lay motionless half on top of her and completely buried in her. Mom's eyes stared glistening as I praised her feet with my lips. I slowly pulled back until just the tip of my cock was still inside her, then pushed slowly but firmly back downward. Mom's eyes widened as I filled her again.

'Fuck me Jeremy! I want you to fuck my pussy!' Mom said fiercely.

I moved slowly back and then forward again.

'Don't tease me now! I need you to pound my cunt! Fuck your mommy's cunt with your hard cock!'

I would never have thought that mom would utter the 'C' word, but then again I would never have imagined mom ordering me to fuck her either!

'You are so tight mom! Your pussy is squeezing my dick soo good!' My body was in control now. I was pounding into mom's tight pussy with a fury! I was an animal now focused on only one thing, making us both cum!

'Fuck me! Harder! God damn fuck me!' Mom screamed, lost in her own haze of lust and passion.

The two of us moved as one in that ancient primal dance that has been performed by every living creature seeking to perpetuate its species since the dawn of time. That dance called sex; primitive, animalistic, ferocious, and inexorable. The only way to finish or end that dance, that gambol, that frolic is with the release of all one's being into their partner. Mom and I danced that dance for moments and for ages until the promised release relinquished us from its hold. Yes, I wax poetic to describe our rutting as it was beyond words for me to describe otherwise. Or I could just say we fucked for ten furious minutes before we both came in overwhelming orgasms and collapsed on one another. Tomate-o, tomahto.

'Jeez Jeremy!'

'I agree mom!'

We both lay there holding each other for quite awhile, content and without care for the moment.

'And you still have too many clothes on!' I finally broke the silence. Mom giggled softly.

'You just can't seem to get me out of my lingerie!'

'Challenge accepted dear lady!'

I reached out and pulled a strap off her shoulder. I moved my head so I could kiss that shoulder. I pushed the other strap aside and kissed that shoulder too. Mom sighed breathily. I gingerly tugged at the upper bow between her breasts; the two ties fell away. I kissed the hollow between those glorious globes. Mom's hands caressed the back of my head, twirling in my hair. Only one more tied bow was holding mom's delicate lingerie in place. I tugged the ribbon and the front fell open; after a shrug of mom's arms, it dropped behind her. I kissed again between mom's tits, bringing my hands up to cup her barely sagging breasts. I ran either thumb over her nipples, teasing them. Mom let out moan from deep in her throat. I kissed a trail up the slope of one tit, then the other, until I reached her sensitive tips, giving each a gentle suck. Her moan became more vocal. I played my tongue over those ultimate peaks while she ran her fingers through my hair, holding my head against her magnificent chest.

With my mouth fully engaged on mom's tits, my hands slipped down her sides until finding those ribbons draping her hips and tugged them down her thighs. Once past the wide hips and upper thigh, the panties fell about her knees. Mom kicked her feet, working the tiny piece of fabric to her ankles, then with a final kick, sent her panties across the room. I pulled my lips from mom's nipples and stared at her beautiful face, the glimmering green eyes, strong but delicate nose, her wide and full lips, cheeks ruddy from our exertions, brown hair plastered in damp masses to her head. My dick was out of commission for the moment and I told her so.

Mom slyly and seductively said, 'I bet I could get it up again.'

'I bet you could too.' I agreed. 'I think we might need a break though.'

Mom pouted at me.

'You pleasure me while I have my lingerie on and once I'm naked you want to take a break? Maybe I should put it back on?'

'Oh, I am more than ready to keep going, sexy mommy! I just don't want us to get worn out and fall asleep and have dad find us together.'

'Me neither, honey. But I just can't resist doing everything with you!'

'Everything?' I asked doubtfully.

'Everything!' Mom said determinedly.

'How about another show?' I said moving back on the bed, half-sitting near her feet.

Mom looked suspiciously back at me, seeing as she was already fully exposed to my scrutiny.

'Spread your legs and play with your pussy, mom.'

Mom's eyes stared intently back at me. She didn't move for long moments.

Mom slowly inched her long shapely legs apart, staring at me as she did so.

'I've never done this with someone watching me.' Mom spoke softly.

'You are so sexy, mom! I want to see you make yourself feel good. To see you make yourself cum! Can you cum for me, mom?'

'I want to! You make me feel so sexy, so naughty. So nasty!'

'You're my naughty, dirty mommy!'

'Oh honey! I love it when you call me mommy while we are being so nasty!'

'Spread your luscious legs mommy! Play with your mommy pussy and cum for your son!'

Mom jerked her legs wide and a hand shot to her gaping slit.

'I'm so wet for you honey! Mommy wants to cum all over her slutty fingers for you!' She sexily whispered, her eyes still locked with mine. I was torn with where I wanted to focus my eyes, where her fingers were working their way on her wide spread pussy lips, or staring back at those eyes while she worked herself into a frenzy for me. I darted from one to the other trying to capture this vision within my eyes.

'Finger yourself mommy! Shove them in your cunt for me!' Mom pushed two fingers into her hole, a moan escaping her mouth. 'Harder slut!'

'Fuck!' Mom gasped as she did so.

'Do you like that mommy? Is your pussy all wet from fucking yourself?'

'God yes! I love fucking myself for you dear!' Mom groaned as she slammed her hand into her dripping chasm.

'Do you want to cum mommy?'

'Yes honey! Mommy wants to cum for her sexy son!'

'Too bad! I want you to stop fucking yourself!'

'No Jeremy!' She begged.

'Rub your clit!' I ordered. Her hand darted to the top of her gash and franticly massaged it with her fingertips. She couldn't keep her eyes open any longer with her self-induced bliss, clenching them tight.

'I am so close! Mommy is gonna cum for you honey!'

'Not yet mommy! You can't cum until I say so!'

She growled back at me as she neared paradise.

'Please Jeremy!' Her fingers were a blur.

'Shove two fingers of your other hand in your cunt, you fucking slut mommy!'

Her eyes shot back open, defiantly shooting her glare at me. She rammed the fingers into her hole.

'Unnngh!' She groaned with her teeth grinding together.

'Ready to cum mommy?' I asked flatly.

Her look was molten lava filled with lightning bolts. Both her hands were going full speed.

'Cum for me mommy! Cum all over my bed, you nasty slut bitch!'

Mom screamed as loud as I've ever heard her!

'F-f-fuuuuuuuhhhhkkkk!'

Her ass jerked up from the sheet, the fingers of the one hand jammed as deeply as she could push them, her other hand still jerking over her clit. She seemed frozen in that position for about ten seconds before her legs gave out and she collapsed back down, her thighs shaking and her feet bouncing around on the blankets. A large flood of fluid shot forth from her pussy, and when she then removed her fingers from within her, another smaller but equally forceful gush was ejected. Mom continued to quake and more liquid oozed out, this was thicker and white. The hand on her clit fell to the side and mom lay there covered in her perspiration, quivers still raking through her body.

I have to say, the sight of mom giving herself such a massive orgasm had me hard again! Our words, as dirty and naughty as mom, helped greatly too!

Mom lay stretched out on the bed, every inch of her fabulous figure displayed gloriously to me. I bent and kissed one of her well-rounded thighs, tasting some of her cum that had sprayed there. I was a bit sorry that she had soaked my bed instead of my face! Mom opened her eyes and lifted her head just enough to look at me, then fell back, unable to hold it up long.

'Jeremy.' She said in a hoarse and weak whisper.

'Yeah mom?' I kissed her thigh again and raised my head so she could see my face without lifting hers again.

She looked at me for more than a moment as if unsure of her next words, or awaiting the strength to speak them.

'That had to be the best orgasm I've ever had!'

'You soaked my bed again!' I smiled at her.

'Sorry honey, I couldn't help it.' She returned my smile. 'You watching me, saying those things, making me wait until you said to cum, just made it more than anything I've ever felt before. I don't think I could ever deny you anything again after this.'

'How about raising my allowance?' I joked. I hadn't gotten an allowance since I turned sixteen. Dad felt that if I wanted or needed money at that age that I should get a job (and I had too).

Mom understood my jibe.

'I could probably give you a raise. Maybe a quarter.' She grinned.

'Oh you gave me a raise. Much more than a quarter!' I said.

Mom glanced down to my stiff dick.

'I want that raise!' She smiled again. 'I told you I could get you up again!'

'I knew you could. You always can!' I moved to give her a kiss on the lips, but merely a peck.

'So now you are ready and I need a break?' Mom rose to her elbows.

'I can wait mom.' I gave her a hand until she was sitting beside me on the edge of the bed. I turned to look at the large wet area of my bed. I hoped it would dry before I went to sleep!

'We should take the sheet off and put some towels down to dry that out.' Mom said following my eyes, her motherly words so incongruous to the fact of her cum soaking my bed.

'And I could use a bite to eat and something to drink. I would suggest a shower, but I don't think we are done for the day yet.' Mom looked quickly at me.

'Give me a few minutes and I'll be ready for this again!' She grabbed my cock firmly.

'Well you've regained your strength!' I joked.

'Come on. You take off the blankets and sheets and I'll go get a fresh sheet and some towels.' Mom rose to her feet.

'Shouldn't we wait? In case you soak my bed again later?' I stood, then reached down to pick up her discarded lingerie top.

'Do you think you could do that again?' Mom eyed me with some disbelief.

I didn't respond, knowing we both already knew the answer. I glanced to where I had seen her panties fly and saw them hanging on a dresser knob handle. I went and retrieved it. I handed the scanty pieces of clothing to mom, both of us still nude. My cock had wilted somewhat, but I knew it would be back to full size at a moment's notice. Mom left the room and I stared at her ass as it wiggled out of my room.

I pulled the bedspread, blanket, and top sheet off and put them on my chair. Then I pulled off the fitted sheet, amazed at the size of the wet area, and a bit proud that I had made mom cum so hard. I bundled it up in a ball as mom returned, surprisingly still naked, with a new sheet and a stack of fluffy towels.

'Put that in the hamper in the bathroom. I'll wash it tomorrow.'

I went to exit my room and as I passed mom, I gave her a firm slap on her bare plush ass.

'Jeremy!' Mom said startled by the unexpected spank.

'Shake that naked ass at me and I just want to slap it. Or grab it. Or kiss it. I can never decide which!'

Mom blushed. 'You make me want to be naked with you all the time!'

'I'm okay with that.' I answered. I went quickly to the bathroom and shoved the sheet into the hamper. When I returned to my room, mom was laying towels out over the wet area.

'I can't believe how wet this bed is. Are you sure this is all from me?' She turned to look at me. That she was so comfortable being unclothed around me somewhat baffled me, I was getting a little bit self-conscious around her without a hard dick. Although that could be remedied! Especially with the sight of her leaning over my bed spreading towels!

'You should have seen it gushing out of you! It was the sexiest thing I've ever seen!'

'I don't know if I believe that! I for one know of some of the things you've seen in the past few days!' She waved her forefinger at me.

'Okay, you got me. But it's definitely in the top five!'

'Okay mister. Let's go get some food and drink.' She turned to leave.

'Shouldn't we put something on first?' I asked.

'Don't you like looking at your naked old mom?' She said suggestively.

'All. The. Time.' I answered whole-heartedly. 'But what if someone shows up? Are you going to answer the door like that?'

'Well. You may be right. You just can't stand my wrinkly old body.' She noticed where her robe still lay where she had dropped it. She crouched down to pick it up.

'You are definitely not old mom. Don't make me spank your ass again young lady!' To paraphrase a warning she had given to me many a time in my unruly youth.

Mom giggled a bit on hearing my warning as she wrapped the robe around herself. 'Okay Sir Galahad.' She teased me back.

I put on my boxers and called it good.

The two of us went downstairs to the kitchen. Mom made sandwiches while I poured us a couple glasses of juice, orange for me and fermented grape for mom. She glanced at me as I poured hers.

'Are you trying to get me drunk? So you can take advantage of me? Like I'm some college girl?' Mom asked demurely.

'Maybe.' Was all I said. Mom smiled and took a big drink of her wine.

'Can't take advantage of the willing, mister.'

We sat beside one another at the table and ate the sandwiches quietly, but our stares at each other spoke volumes. I bit into my sandwich with a passion, while mom licked her lips slowly after each dainty bite. We were having foreplay with our lunch. I, of course, finished my food first, while mom drained her glass before my OJ was gone.

My eyes were mesmerized by hers as I reached over to mom and snuck my hands inside her robe, caressing those delightful orbs hidden within. I played my thumbs over her crinkled nipples feeling them come alive again. Mom leaned closer and kissed my lips, keeping her own sealed. I could taste the mild alcohol there. Mom's hands made their way to my naked torso, running them over my skin from shoulders to hips. I broke out in goose bumps at her tender touch. We kissed again, more firmly and more passionately. I squeezed her tits more firmly, mom's hands migrating to my back, pulling me even closer. I nearly fell out of my chair as I scooted closer, causing our lips to part. Mom put a hand to her lips to hide her laugh. I ignored her mirth and stood, pushing my chair back away from me. I grabbed that same hand and jerked mom to her feet and against my naked chest. As one, we sought out the others' lips again, parting them and allowing our tongues to dance together. Our arms encircled each other, our bodies pressed together. We remained this way for an unknown amount of time, but we were breathless when we broke apart.

'I could never feel old around you Jeremy! You make me feel so young! Like I'm a high school girl again!' Mom sighed as she spun the two of us around. 'Some young girl with her first real crush.' Mom stared at me then with an intense look.

'What?' I asked, the intensity a bit startling.

'I just noticed how much you look like your father when he was your age.' She glanced at me up and down.

'Well I am related to him!' I said as explanation.

'Of course, but it's more than that. I can't explain it.' She shook away her distraction. Mom looked at me with fresh eyes.

'Maybe because you see me now as you once saw him?' I didn't like bringing up dad while I was making moves on mom.

'That's probably it.' She still looked wistful.

I kissed her again, just a gentle but still passion-filled kiss. I had her attention again.

'What does my handsome young stud want to do with his slutty mommy now?' Mom asked, her voice dripping sex.

'I want to do my slutty mommy now!'

'Ooo!' She responded in a high-pitched tone. 'I like that answer!'

We kissed again, no gentleness at all this time. It was hungry and raw, like tigers might kiss. Not as a single meeting of the lips, but a series of skirmishes with each of us trying to win our oral battle! My hands grabbed her ass through the cotton robe, her own hands around my neck. I was unhappy with the cloth barrier, so I pulled up the robe to her waist and squeezed her firm flanks. Mom was grinding her hips against mine, my cock eager to rise to meet her pushing. Mom grabbed the sides of my head, trying to hold it as she attacked me with her mouth and lips. I was fed up with her robe, so I grabbed the sash, and tugged the simple knot undone. Mom shrugged it off her shoulders without a truce to the tongue tug-o-war. Her tits and hard nipples were pressed into my chest, my hands cupping her fleshy buttocks to grind my own crotch against hers.

'I want you in me!' Mom said around my tongue.

That seemed like a good idea to me right then!

I wasn't even willing to wait!

I pushed my boxers down, mom's hands eagerly helping. My cock sprung free, as ready as mom and I. I kissed mom again and grabbed her hips, pulling her bare skin against my leaking dick. She pushed up and down against it, dampening her skin with my pre-cum. With one hand, I reached between us, and after crouching a little to get us lined up, I pushed my very hard cock up into her very wet cunt! Mom sighed and groaned with a single breath as I sunk, or rather, I rose into her. I grabbed her ass as I stood back up straight with mom impaled on my steely bar of flesh and blood! She draped her arms around my shoulders to help support her weight while she bounced slightly upon my invading dick. Mom's legs wrapped around my back.

'This is nice!' Mom said flexing her pussy muscles around my shaft.

'I thought it might!' I lifted her ass a few inches and let it drop back down. I did it again, lifting higher this time. Mom let out a small squeak each time I dropped her onto my cock. Gravity created a decent force, but I didn't think it would be enough to make either of us cum. Especially not before my arms would give out! I continued while I could, figuring out how high I could raise mom up without slipping out of her clenching hole. I managed to last for longer than I thought I would, our crazy fucking lending me strength! After about ten minutes or so, my biceps were burning so badly I had to lift mom off me. She seemed unhappy we couldn't keep going; maybe it would have been enough to get her off!

'Sorry mom. I'm not a bodybuilder that can just carry you around on his dick all day!' I apologized. I rather liked the idea of being able to fuck mom like that, bouncing her on my cock while I squeezed her luscious ass cheeks!

'It's okay honey. I already know there is no problem with you making me orgasm!' She placed a palm on my cheek. 'The problem is in how hard you make me cum!' She kissed me lightly.

'That's a problem?' Her logic escaped me.

'When I soak your bed it is!' Mom grinned widely.

'I still don't see that as a problem! I would rather have a soaked bed, then not be able to get you off at all!' I countered.

'Well, that would be a problem!' She kissed me again. She grabbed my cock and stroked it, rubbing her juices along its length. 'I'm sure we can find other positions we can try that we can both enjoy very much!'

'Maybe we should go back upstairs.' I suggested.

'How about the kitchen table?' Mom's eyes were on fire as she spoke!

'Really?' The idea actually intrigued me!

'You seem to like eating here. Maybe there are other things you'd like to do at the table!'

'I'll never be able to look dad in the eye at dinner ever again!' I said, grabbing mom's waist and pulling her to me, my damp dick rubbing on her hip. Mom gave a laugh and then kissed me, her tongue once more in my mouth. I held her for a few minutes, before I gently pushed her away.

'Okay, let's do it!' I said enthusiastically. Mom turned and removed our empty plates and glasses, and the fake floral centerpiece from the table. 'Do you think it's safe? I don't want to explain to dad how the kitchen table got broke!'

Mom looked at me guiltily.

'What?' I asked, not sure I wanted an answer.

'It's safe.' She said in almost a whisper. I looked questioningly at her until she went on. 'I'm fairly sure that's where your sister was conceived.'

'Mom!' I exclaimed loudly.

'You asked.' She said sheepishly.

'I had a feeling too, that I didn't want to know.' I looked again at the table where I had eaten untold number of meals, where I had sat doing homework in junior high. I had eaten food spilled on that table! I shivered uncontrollably. Mom saw it and smiled wickedly. I had second thoughts now.

'You still want to?' Mom asked seeing my doubt written on my face.

I was actually more determined now. It would be payback to my father! As if screwing mom anywhere wasn't payback enough!

'Definitely!' I said firmly.

Mom moved next to the wooden surface and allowed me to lift her up so she was sitting on it. She wiggled and scooted further toward the middle. I watched amazed at the most delectable main course ever to grace that table! I had to tell her so.

'Now that is a meal fit for a king!' Mom turned to look at me, my compliment bringing a gleam to her eye and a curl to her lips. 'I would eat this for dinner every day!' Mom chuckled at that one.

'I would let you eat me every day too!' Her innuendo was very blunt.

I hoisted myself up and half crawled until I loomed over mom's slightly smaller figure. She moved around until she was lying on her back. She looked up at me with a question.

'Is missionary alright?' She asked, as if she was wondering if I wanted nacho cheese instead of cool ranch!

'It's probably the least risky.'

'You're worried about risky? You're about to screw your mother on the kitchen table in the middle of a Sunday afternoon', she said boldly, looking about the visible portion of the house, 'with a curtain open to the world, and I think the front door is unlocked! I don't think that means what you think it means!'

I glanced about too and saw the window she meant. It faced the neighboring house, but their entire wall was brick without a single window in it. The front door bothered me a little, but not enough to ignore the beauty spread before me. It obviously wasn't enough to worry mom either as she didn't move to eliminate either risk. The prospect of fucking mom on the kitchen table right now was a bigger allure!

'Spread 'em mom! If you still want me to fuck your brains out, that is!' I said loudly, getting into our sexual repartee.

'I should be satisfied with what you've done to me already today! But I can't seem ever to get enough! I do want you to fuck me again Jeremy! Fuck me until I squirt all over the table!' Shit! I hadn't thought about that possibility! I was now as hard as I possibly could be!

Mom did indeed spread 'em. Both legs were pointed at opposite ends of the table, her pussy lips splayed open revealing the warm, wet, welcoming canal of mom's cunt! I stared at the vision before me, a buffet of sex of which I was about to partake! Mom smiled under my stare, luxuriating in my visual adoration.

'You do know how to make a girl feel sexy!' She purred at me.

I knelt between those gorgeous gams and aimed my cock at her enticing target. I slowly pushed into her, sliding deliciously until I was fully enveloped by mom's tight twat! I lay fully atop her, only taking off some of my weight with my arms that were still slightly sore from out previous coupling. I stayed there for a moment or two, savoring the sensations mom's pussy was producing around my cock.

'That makes me feel sexy too! Being filled by your big hard cock! I love it Jeremy! I love you filling my cunt with your wonderful cock!' Mom crowed loudly.

'Your pussy feels so good on my cock, mom! I can feel you squeezing it with your cunt! I wish I could stay like this forever!' My voice wasn't as loud as hers, but the emotion and the passion were just as loud.

'No honey! It feels better with you fucking me! Pound that cock into your mommy's cunt! I need it so badly!'

I was easily convinced. Fucking her would feel better! So I did!

Once again, I was engaged in giving my mother every inch of my hard cock, vigorously slamming in and out of her as we both gasped with the exertion. The table bounced about the kitchen as I fulfilled mom's wishes, the table legs knocking loudly on the floor as they gradually moved about the room. I paid no attention to the table slow migration around the room, or the amount of noise we were generating. I was only focused on mom's cunt squeezing my cock, staring into her eyes as our passions built, and holding off the growing sensations in my balls, trying to last until mom peaked first. I sensed mom was close from the tempo of her panting breaths, the contractions around my cock, and from her screams declaring to the world of her impending orgasm.

'God fucking damn! Fuck your mommy's pussy Jeremy! I want to cum all over your cock! I want you to fill me with your delicious cum! Fuuuuckk meee haarrrdd!'

I merely grunted and growled in response.

'Fuuuccckk! Cuuuummminnggg!' Mom yelled out. I was to the bursting point myself and let loose my burning load of cum deep into mom's pussy.

'Cuuuumm in mooommmeeee's cunnnt!' Mom wailed, her own orgasm increased and prolonged by the release of my own. Her body was shivering and convulsing on the smooth, sweat-coated surface of the table. I fell completely on her, spent from my orgasm. Mom didn't seem to even notice, lost in the aftermath of her ecstasy. A minute or two later I was able to roll to the side and off mom's sticky wet body. I slipped around a bit on the glassy-like tabletop.

She opened her eyes and looked about until she found me lying next to her.

'Jeremy.' She sighed. She seemed to be searching for words. 'I love you so much honey! You make me feel so ... good, so ... alive! You make me cum so hard, so easily, and even when we're done, I just want more! I don't know if my body can keep up with my desires though!'

'I know mom! I want to wear myself out with you, and I know I want more too! It's as if every cell of me wants to fuck you! We just had sex, but I wish I could again right this second!'

'Me too dear, but I don't even know if I can move right this second!'

'We can just lay here! I'm good with that too!'

'Did we move the table?' Mom hadn't lifted her head, but it was obvious from the overhead light that the table was no longer in the same spot.

'It bounced about quite a bit. It kind of 'walked' around the kitchen.'

'You bounced me about quite a bit too. I feel like I've been to the moon and back!'

I was able to sit up, and I moved to the table's edge and carefully stood on the floor. My legs were still able to support me. I reached a hand out to mom and helped her off the table. She gave me a hug, gentle and loving.

'I think I need a shower now!' Mom said softly.

'We both do!' I agreed.

'I don't know if we should shower together.' Mom stated. 'I don't know that we could keep our hands off each other and we don't seem too good on our feet just now.'

'I don't know, I think we could manage.' I gave her a little slap on her ass.

'Well, you seem to be recovered.'

'I have a hottie MILF for motivation!' I grabbed her by the hips from behind, pressing my inactive dick against her marshmallow cheeks, and kissed her on the side of her neck just beneath her right ear.

'Stop that or you'll give me some motivation too!' Mom giggled cheerfully and oh so sexily!

'That's not all I've give you mom!' I leered at her and reached around to cup her breasts, nice firm handfuls. I kissed her neck again, sucking her salty skin.

'I've been in a sexual desert and now I'm drowning in an oasis!' Mom softly said, as she reached up with her right hand to caress the side of my face.

'And I want to drown in your squirting cum, mommy!' I said in my best child-like voice.

'Don't do that!' She scolded me harshly. I pulled my head back, startled. 'You are eighteen! I would never have allowed this to happen if you hadn't been. Don't even joke about that! Ever again! Do you hear me?' Mom stepped away from me and turned to face me with a stern motherly look.

Wow!

She was right though. Even the thought of the other two being involved made me sick.

'Sorry mom!' I said seriously chastised.

'You better be!' Mom's eyes bore into me like laser drills. Then in half a second turned back into her sex kitten eyes! 'Where were we?' She said purring softly.

I stood there; the sudden switch stunned me. Mom turned and pressed her ass back into my crotch and put my hands back on her tits. She looked at me over her shoulder, wiggled her ass, and squeezed my hands with hers, my fingers sinking pleasantly into her boobs.

'I think it was about here.' Mom wiggled her butt again, which got my attention.

'God mom! Don't do that to me! Temptress, mother, and back to my sexy MILF! I think my dick was halfway to hiding in my stomach!' I did give her tits a good squeeze to show I had gotten over her sudden turnabout.

'There are just some things that are off-limits, even in jest.' Her wiggling ass was going to wake up mister bighead if she kept it up!

'I get it mom. Can we take a shower together? Please?'

'Okay, you did say the magic word. Let's go.' Mom pulled away from me, reached down for her once again discarded robe, and headed for the stairs.

A second later I followed, hypnotized by her swaying hips as I stayed three stairs behind, my eyes level with those beautifully molded curves! Once in the bathroom, she bent and turned on the water, adjusting the temperature before turning on the spray. I stood behind her in awe.

'Getting an eyeful back there?' Mom said, but didn't shift her position.

'Yes ma'am!' I knew mom was smiling even though I couldn't see her face. She stood up straight, turned to me, and wiped her wet hand down my chest. I got a chill from the cool water on my hot skin. Mom smiled and stepped into the tub, leaning forward for a moment to run the water over her head, soaking her sweaty hair. She moved back and allowed me to climb in next to her. I did a quick rinse then faced my wet Venus standing in her porcelain shell as if painted by Botticelli.

The semi-warm water revived me somewhat, but I wasn't what needed to be revived, it would take more than a refreshing shower for that! Mom wrapped her arms around my lower back, pulling us together under the shower's spray. I put my hands on her shoulders, massaging them and her upper arms with small circular motions. Mom looked at me with half-lidded eyes, her brown tresses smoothed by the water which dripped from everywhere on her. This soaked aspect of mom, a new vision of her beauty. No one deserved to possess such a heavenly creature! Surely not I!

I may not deserve to possess mom, but I did want to satisfy her!

I dropped one of my hands from her shoulders and ran it through her pubic hair for a brief moment, long enough for mom's anticipation of my next action. I slid my fingers along her outer labia, pushing in to the treasure hidden between them. Mom sighed and her eyes flickered. As I massaged the stubbled skin, her body opened up to me, revealing the sinuous inner lips, reddened still from our earlier abuse of them. I caressed along the ridges of those lips, gently teasing them to part. Mom was indeed ready again as her lips opened like arms welcoming me. The sounds of her gentle moans mixed with the susurrus of the shower. I used my middle finger to slip into the widening opening; water running down mom's body to drip from her pussy and my hand.

I had no intention of fingering mom though. I wanted to drink her juices from her sacred font!

I got down on my knees; mom watched me curiously. I pulled her hips closer, but then twisted us both around so that she had her back to the spray, thinking she could at least hang onto the showerhead while I licked her twat. Mom's eyes were alight at the prospect of my tongue tickling her precious pussy. I have to say that I too was looking forward to another go at mom's tasty cunt!

'Lick mommy's pussy Jeremy! You're such a good cunt muncher! Get in there and make me cum on your face!'

I had to obey my mother!

I inadvertently ended up drinking up quite a bit of water as it flowed down mom's flat belly and over her pussy lips, but I didn't let that hinder my ministrations. I licked up and down her slit, tasting her flavor even being watered down. I darted my tongue into her channel, swirling it around in her warmth. After a minute or so of exploration, I replaced my tongue with a finger and moved on to the fold of her clitoral hood to coax her most sensitive nub from its hiding place. I was somewhat in a hurry to make mom cum, as I didn't trust her footing as she came, and if I gave her at least a decent orgasm we could finish rinsing off and move back to a more comfortable setting, like her bed! I lapped at the bottom of the hood, which triggered a shiver from mom. I took this as a good sign and doubled my effort with my tongue, and doubled my digits jamming into mom's chasm. Her shiver escalated to a tremble and then began bucking up against my face. Mom planted a hand on my head holding it tightly between her shaking thighs! I sucked at her hidden clit, sensing it just out of reach. Mom was now letting out a sound like a leaking steam pipe, a constant hissing that almost drowned out the shower.

Mom got the idea I had intended, and the hand that wasn't ripping hair from my head, was holding just as tightly to the pipe extending from the tiled wall. I continued my relentless attack as her clit emerged to be sucked into my mouth and abused by my tongue. Everything mom was doing suddenly went to eleven, her voice became a shriek, her body was shaking so badly I braced myself in case she fell, and I swore I was going to have a large bald spot from the hairs she must be ripping out of my head! I added a third finger and that was the impetus that sent her into orgasm!

'Fucckk meee! Cuuummminngg! Ooooo oh!'

I kept fingering her, but I stood up, held her in my free arm, and kissed her wet lips, her tongue welcoming mine within her mouth. I didn't plan on it, but as mom continued to shake as I plunged the three fingers in and out of her, so I added my pinkie as well as I could, my thumb rubbing on her erect clit! Mom's voice became a shriek again and I am sure that she was cumming a second time!

'Ohhh! Fuuukk kkinng Caahhrriisst!' Mom wrapped both her arms around my neck so tightly she threatened to pull me down on top of her. I put a palm of wall and braced myself. Mom's mouth was fastened so tight to mine I thought we might have to be surgically separated!

It took awhile before mom cooled off and released me from her multiple holds. I took a half step back while she leaned against the cool smooth wall. She was no longer under the shower's spray; it was an ephemeral wall between us. I stared at mom, the post-orgasmic bliss evident on her face. We still needed to wash, so I reached out a hand and she took it. I pulled her back into the warm spray, grabbed her body wash, and poured some into my palm. I placed my hands on her chest above her heaving tits and began to lather her skin. I want it known that I didn't only focus on mom's breasts, I also made sure her nether region was sparkling clean, and that there wasn't a speck of dirt on her behind either. The rest of her was clean too.

After I finished with her body, mom understood it was my turn. Or hers, depending on the viewpoint! She took the bar of soap (I surely didn't want to end up smelling like lilacs!) and worked up a good lather on my chest before moving on to my limbs and of course my own nether regions. I have to say she took her time and I have probably never had a cleaner cock and balls! It helped her that I was getting quite hard from her dutifulness!

We rinsed off, running our hands over each other's bodies to make sure there wasn't a trace of cleaning product left and then turned the shower, then the water off. I stepped out, grabbed a towel, and handed it to mom. I took a second and patted myself down. I was distracted as I watched mom dry her sexy figure, suddenly wishing I were a towel! She finished before me; her eyes only had one thing to focus on!

'Do you need help drying off honey?' As if I was five again!

'It would help if you weren't distracting me all the time!' I exclaimed a bit loudly.

'Do want me to stop distracting you?' She tilted her head to the side.

'Oh God no! I love your distractions!' I bent and kissed her right nipple. 'I love this distraction. I love this distraction.' I kissed her left nipple. I cupped her damp pussy, a finger carelessly running over her clit. 'I love this distraction. A lot!' Mom swatted at me.

'Stop that!' She grinned widely. 'I get your point.'

'And I really love this distraction!' I planted my lips on hers, to her surprise. I pulled back before she could respond.

'You are just too good to me!' Mom said gleefully and gave me a peck on the cheek.

'No, I am not good enough for you, my heavenly angel! And my sinfully sexy, devilish mom!' I grabbed her ass for a quick squeeze.

'You are terrible Jeremy! Terrible and wonderful!'

'I am only what you made me mom.' I said a little seriously. I threw my towel on the hamper. Mom immediately gave me that motherly look.

'I'm standing right here! Put that in the hamper!'

'Except it's full with a soaked sheet!' I answered knowing that I finally had one in on mom after her continuous complaining to and about her family. She didn't believe me and opened the wicker basket to discover that it was indeed full. 'Told you.' I said triumphantly.

'I guess I'm behind on the laundry. I've had my own distractions of late.' Her hand shot out and grabbed my semi-hard cock. 'I really love this distraction!' She squeezed and I cried out.

'Hey! If you break it, you can't play with it anymore!' I protested as she giggled.

'Okay, well put the towels on top and I'll do it all tomorrow. I have more distractions to attend to today!'

'You're not satisfied yet?' I said with mock surprise.

'You've awoken a monster in me. I want sex all the time!' Mom said with a bit of desperation in her tone.

'A sex monster! And I seem to remember it was your hand. You awoke the monster.' I stared intently back at mom.

'It's such a nice little monster too!' Her gaze was on my dick, which was rising with all this talk about it.

'Little! That's not what you were moaning earlier!'

Mom just laughed. 'Let's go to my room, since your bed is probably still wet.'

She walked naked into the hall, leaving me to grab her robe from the floor. I couldn't remember where I had left my boxers. I needed to find them before I had to explain why my underwear was wherever they currently were. Maybe the kitchen?

I followed her to my parent's bedroom, that chamber of parental superiority, which most children feared to tread. The sanctum where you were conceived, or so I had believed until this afternoon. If Jojo was the kitchen table, what about Johnny and me? The garage? On the washing machine? The couch? Granted, the couch and washer were probably not the same ones as back then, even Johnny was eleven and I knew the couch was newer than that! I couldn't ask mom that question though!

Mom was sitting on the edge of her bed, her legs crossed; making her kind of sexier with nakedness that didn't reveal everything. Much like her lingerie! Her tits were still on full view and happened to be the first things I saw as I crossed her doorway. Mom noticed and shook her shoulders making her breasts dance. I coughed, feeling like I'd just been caught staring at my mom's boobies! Oh, right! I had!

Mom smiled at the guilty look on my face.

'It took awhile to wean you off of them. You wouldn't drink your formula, and it was forever before you would eat anything solid. You seemed like you wanted to just suck on them all day long!'

I smiled with my guilt this time.

'Can you blame me? They are so magnificent!' I took a couple more steps closer to mom and her tits.

'What about Jessica's? From past experience I happen to know most men prefer her bigger boobs!'

'They're not that much bigger than yours mom. They are very nice, I can't lie, but they aren't my mom's tits! That means quite a bit to me. I've clearly spent more time sucking yours than hers. I guess I should try to make up the difference!'

I was close enough that she could reach and grab me, which she did, pulling me to stand before her. She took both my wrists and placed my hands on her smooth pale breasts. I had to give them a squeeze! Mom had practically told me too!

'I like you playing with them. Love it actually. Love you playing with all of me, dear.' She uncrossed her legs, lifted her feet, and rested them on the bedrail, exposing her bush and her still gaping pussy. I stared as if it was the first time I'd seen it.

'I love playing with all of you mom. I feel privileged that you allow me too.'

'I guess you should be. It's probably not too many moms that let their sons' play with their bodies, huh?'

'I don't care about other mothers and sons, I am just glad mine does. Mine's the best anyway.' I said proudly. I meant it, but saying it out loud also meant that I would get the chance to play some more!

'My son is pretty good too!'

'You do have two, mom.' I thought this might be dangerous ground. I should probably get myself out of this minefield fast.

'Don't remind me. I might regret what we've done.' Signs of remorse showed in her eyes.

I removed a hand from her tits and took her hand, placing it on my limply hanging dick. Mom's eyes focused with laser accuracy on it. My hand darted back to her tit. I lifted both of them, watching them jiggle in my hands. I thumbed over her nipples, which gave her a shiver. Mom's hand had wrapped itself around my cock and was slowly coaxing it to erection. Her hand was slow; my erection was quick in its return! Literally thirty seconds in mom's grip had it to full size! She pulled her eyes off it and looked up at me standing there. Those green gems said it all as she watched me and took the head of my cock into her mouth, her lips creating an airtight seal around the shaft. She pushed her head down, my cock disappearing into her warm wet mouth slowly and surely. The feeling her lips created caused my dick to pulse on her tongue curling around delightfully.

'Damn mom! Suck that cock! Aunt Jess may get it all down her throat, but your tongue and lips make up for that!' I wanted to give mom some playful competition without upsetting her by telling her sister surpassed her. With more practice, maybe mom would be able to get me down her throat and we would both be winners then!

Her eyes told me she wasn't completely buying my bullshit, but she seemed content enough to keep sucking my cock!

Mom had me at the back of her throat, she was starting to gag, but she didn't pull back. She swallowed the saliva I knew she was creating as she gagged, and this seemed to help allow her throat to get accustomed to my dick in it. Mom was coughing in her throat, my cock blocking her airway.

'Breathe in through your nose mom! Part of your choking is that I am keeping you from getting air and your body is automatically responding to that.' She gave me a panicked look that made me fear for her. I pulled from her mouth even as she fought to keep me within it.

'Breathe first. Then try again. You'll get it. You'll be the best mommy cocksucker there is!' I'm not sure she bought the compliment, but hey, I meant it!

Mom took a few deep breaths and launched her mouth back on my dick. I was quickly back in my former position. She was gagging again, but it didn't seem as bad this time. She swallowed, and I see her nose move as she was breathing through it. I sunk a little bit further.

'That's it mom. Just relax your throat and let it get used to my big sausage shoved in it.' I said with a full grin. Mom didn't make a sound, but I knew she was groaning at my words!

Mom actually had more than just my head past the back of her mouth when she had to pull back to breathe again, large strands of thick saliva trailing from her mouth. She tried immediately to suck me in her mouth again. I placed a hand on her cheek.

'That's fine for today mom! It takes time and practice from what I've heard. You'll have to start a training regimen.' Mom's eyes rolled up, my bullshit getting kind of deep even for me. But I knew how much she wanted to deep throat me and I couldn't deny her. See, I even bullshit myself!

Now I knew that one or two more orgasms for me would finish me for the day, well, at least past the time dad and my siblings would return. I couldn't count on mom coming up to my room later.

'Do you want me to cum in your mouth or your pussy mom?' The things that I say to my mother! 'I don't know how many times more I can go before the others get back.'

'I want it all! Every time!' Mom whined.

'That's not physically possible mom!' I wished it were as much as she did!

'You need to grow another cock as wonderful as this one!' She gushed.

Well that wasn't going to happen!

'How about you get on your hands and knees and I bang the shit out of you one more time today?' The look mom gave me at that question was priceless! I was going to have to start bringing my phone with me and record some of these! It was one of shock, surprise, and also lust and longing.

'You are getting a little free with the mouth, young man.' She said flatly, but I knew she wasn't serious.

'Like when you tell me to fuck you and to fill your slut cunt with my cum?' I said it in as normal a voice as I could manage. A mere week ago, I would have been terrified of mom finding out that I'd written those words much less saying them right to her face! A week ago I couldn't contemplate fucking mom either so there was that!

'Jeremy! It's one thing to say that in the heat of the moment and a completely different one to just say it so nonchalantly.'

'Are you saying you don't want me to fuck you and fill your slut cunt with my cum?' I knew I was pushing my luck with mom. I knew it was different from during sex, but I liked to tweak mom's buttons too!

'You know that I do! You don't have to go around repeating it.'

'Well get on your knees bitch so I can fill you with my sausage!' Mom rolled her eyes again, but she did turn around on her bed and stuck that gorgeous naked ass in the air!

Mom said as fake and unsexy as humanly possible, 'Oh yes Jeremy fill mommy's cunt with your big man-meat. Fuck me so hard.' The words were there, but her delivery almost made my dick soft.

'That's not funny mom!' And for that, I gave her ass a moderate smack.

'And neither was yours! Now get back there and put that thing in me and give me a good fucking!' She said it appropriately this time, sexily and dripping with need!

'Yes ma'am!'

I noticed she was getting me to do what she told me a whole lot more lately than I ever had growing up! But then if her commands had been so enticing back then I would have obeyed as eagerly as I did now!

I gave mom everything I had, grabbing her sensuous hips and slamming my throbbing dick into her warm, slick channel, mom groaned with every plunge. I could feel her pussy walls gripping my cock, but mom's cunt was so slick with her flowing juices that it felt like dozens of fingers playing along my rigid shaft! I couldn't remember if Aunt Jess's pussy had felt this good, all I knew right then was that I wanted to feel these sensations forever! Mom must have felt the same, as the deep guttural moans had risen in pitch and was a staccato wail now, still matching each thrust. My own grunts turned to growls as my primal urge to rut with the female in heat beneath me took control of my body. I reached a hand up and grabbed a fist full of mom's chocolate hair, pulling her head back forcefully, the other hand trying to keep a hold of her sweaty body.

I was beyond conscious control of my body by now, anyone and everyone could have walked in right then, but until I did as I promised and filled mom's tight cunt with my creamy seed, I could not stop ramming my cock into her!

'Jer eh mee! Fuucck meee, keeeep fuuucck kinngg meee! Gonn nah cuuumm on yourr caahhck!' Mom screeched out between her harsh gasps of breath. My teeth were ground too tightly together to make words!

'Cuuuummminnng! Gaaahhh!' Mom yelled, ripping her hair out of my sweaty grip and pushed her face into her bed hard, arching her ass higher and changing my angle of penetration. I kept up my fucking, trying to elicit my own orgasmic release. Mom convulsed as if having seizures, flopping around like a rag doll in a dog's mouth. Her frenetic motions weren't helping me as I couldn't maintain a decent rhythm anymore, and even after she began to settle down I no longer had the energy to keep going hard or fast enough to trigger my balls to unload my cum in mom. Reluctantly and unhappily, I fell back, my dick giving a plop as it was jerked out of mom's soggy and very red pussy. Mom fell on her side, the imprint of the wrinkled sheet left on the side of her face, her eyes glassy, her hair again matted, and a damp sheen covered her body. I dropped down beside her, various muscles in my body burning from overuse. We lay there panting and staring at one another for many long minutes. It was once again mom that broke the verbal silence.

'You didn't cum?'

I shook my head, my eyes never leaving hers.

She smiled weakly and her eyes glistened. 'I thought you were going to fill my slut cunt with your cum?' Her words were the exact opposite of her gentle tone.

'I tried. I guess you are too much for me.' I tried to smile back at her, but I'm not sure how it must have looked to her.

'I doubt that.' She put a hand on my cheek and rubbed softly. 'How do I deserve you? You're just too precious.'

Was I a prize now? Something she'd won? I was the lucky one! Mom was the prize! I remained silent.

Mom continued caressing my cheek as we looked deeply in each other's eyes. I had a sudden impulse then. I used what strength I had and placed a finger on her lower lip, running it across the damp delicate skin. Mom kissed it very softly. Then again. Her lips parted only enough to let the tip of her tongue brush my finger. Another butterfly kiss followed by the daintiest lick. All this was so innocent and yet so sensual; more intimate then the frantic coupling moments ago. I smiled tenderly at my mother. Her eyes smiled back, twinkling with wetness.

'Mom?'

'Hmm?'

'We should probably get up.'

'Probably.' She kissed my finger again, so softly that if I hadn't seen her do it, I wouldn't have known. 'I just want to lie on my bed and enjoy being here with you.'

'So do I.' Laying there with mom caressing my cheek and whatever it was with my finger, each of us without any clothes, I felt closer to her than I ever had before. The rest of the world didn't exist right then, it was just mom and me and her soft bed. But I knew it couldn't last. We had this moment, but it would end, and our life had to go on.

'So are we getting up?' I asked.

'Mm hmm.' Mom didn't move.

'That doesn't look like getting up.'

'You spent a lot of time to get into my bed, and now you seem pretty eager to get us out of it.' Mom's hand on my cheek retreated. She gave a firmer kiss to my finger and pushed it away with a little forlorn longing.

We each glanced out the window to check on the sun's position in the sky, and then mom additionally looked to the clock beside her bed. It was almost six o'clock. I had expected the day to be just full of non-stop sex with mom. I had had images of us screwing in every room in the house, in every imaginable position, but I guess that was too much for reality. We had done quite a bit though!

'I should check my phone to see if your father has texted me to say they are on their way back.' And now dad was back on her mind. Our day together was now officially over!

Mom got off her bed, her still completely dry bed I may add, and walked over to her dresser. She picked up her phone and was playing with it for a couple minutes, longer than just checking for messages.

'Anything wrong mom?' I asked with a bit of worry in my voice.

'No, nothing. There's no text, or call, from him. They must be still at the zoo.' Mom's voice was off, also worried. Dad wouldn't stay there past dinnertime.

'Maybe you should text him? Maybe he forgot to say when they were leaving.' I was slightly nervous, waiting for the front door to open suddenly heralding the rest of the family's return.

'I guess I should.' Mom looked distracted. Regret about today? Worries about the effect on her marriage? These were things that I didn't want to be thinking about with my naked sexy mom standing in my sight!

I saw her fingers move about on the phone, then when she finished she looked at me. My dick wasn't soft, but it was nowhere near erect either. Was she contemplating anything else in the little time we had left?

'I think I owe you one more orgasm honey.'

'You don't owe me anything mom. Just making you happy is good enough for me. Well and watching you walk around the house without any clothes on. Oh, and seeing you in your sexy lingerie. Maybe taking showers with you too. That's all I need from you.'

'Oh, is that all?' Mom snickered.

'Give me a second. I could maybe think of something else.' I teased.

'How about another blow job?' She said it as if she was offering me a second helping of dinner. My answer would be the same to either question.

'Okay!'

I lay on my back on her bed, expecting mom to suck me there, but she still managed to surprise me when she asked me to stand up.

'I want you standing while I'm on my knees like a slut.' Mom said with a tint of begging.

To say that I leaped to my feet would be an understatement!

Mom took the three steps back to the bed and dropped to her knees before me. I looked down at her as she looked up at me. With one hand, she grabbed my limp dick and licked the mushroom head. Her other hand she placed on my thigh. I could feel the tingling sensation of my cock growing. Mom ran her tongue and lips all over my dick, which was responding intensely. It was like watching a time-lapse video of a skyscraper's construction. The steady rise of the tower, growing taller and taller. I liked the comparison of my cock to a skyscraper, it seemed comparable. Mom had my entire cock in her mouth as it continued to swell and lengthen, until its growing size became too much for her to hold within her lips. Her hand stroked the shaft as she drooled her spit down it for lubrication. She was building up quite a tempo with her bobbing head and the uneven pace of her hand. I was now anxious to cum down her throat.

'Don't worry about trying to deep throat me mom. Just make me cum as fast as you can!' I urged her. She looked back up at me hurtfully. She pulled off my cock to speak.

'Is that the best you can say?' Mom engulfed me and resumed her sucking.

I stared down at her confused for a moment. Then I realized what she had meant.

'Just suck my big cock you fucking whore! Make your son cum in his bitch whore mother's mouth and swallow my creamy cum down your slut throat! Do you hear me mommy? Suck my cock mommy; suck my sweet cum out of my balls like the damn bitch mommy that you are!' I slapped her on the cheek as she stared up at me with her mouth full of my raging cock! It was as if I had touched a live wire to my mom, because she went wild on my dick! She was sucking with such a frenzy and a furious passion that I knew just from watching her, much less the feeling in my clenching balls, that I would be soon be unleashing my cum into her mouth and down her gulping throat!

'Oh yeah slut mommy! Make me cum! Just like that! Mommy is such a good cocksucker, aren't you whore? Oh fuck yeah!'

This was like nothing I'd ever experienced before! Calling my mom such names seemed sacrilege! That she seemed to be getting a charge from them even moreso!

I gave her another slap, this time on the other cheek. Mom flinched but kept up her hurried bobbing.

'Do you like that slut? Does mommy like me slapping her whore face? Do you mommy?' Mom managed to nod without breaking her rhythm. I seriously didn't think I would last another minute or so!

'Make me cum mommy! I want to fill your whore belly with my cum! Come on slut, suck my cock!' I slapped her again, a bit harder, though it was hard to time it as she was bouncing her head so fast.

'Cuuummminng mommmeeee!' I blasted a gallon of cum, or it felt so anyway, my balls seeming to shrink up into cock as they were drained into mom's mouth. Stream after stream shot from me, my dick twitching as each load departed my body. My knees locked painfully and I grabbed mom's head for balance as my muscles tightened. I came long after I thought I had anything left in me after the numerous orgasms I'd already experienced today. Mom, the cock-sucking trooper she was, hardly spilled a drop, a thin drool hung from her lip, and a few spots dotted her upper chest. Her eyes had bulged as I filled her mouth with the combined volume of cock and cum, before she managed to swallow the one but not the other.

As she sucked the last of my cum out of me I could no longer keep to my feet and fell back to sit on the bed. My still mostly hard but shrinking cock escaped her lips causing another drip of cum on her lip and chin. I stared at her in amazement and love for a few moments before even sitting upright became too much for me. My head hit the bed before I realized I wasn't sitting anymore. Mom rose slightly, concern on her reddened face. And maybe some pride.

'I'm okay mom. You just took a lot out of me.' She literally had!

'Jeremy.' She paused, still looking concerned. 'I hope you don't get the wrong ideas about me having you say such things to me. I don't know why, but it makes me crazy inside when you say them. I'm not a slut. Only for you honey. Does that make sense?'

'Sure it does mom. Like everything we've done. That it seems wrong only makes it hotter. Us having sex, me calling you a cock sucking whore, they are two of the same thing.'

'That's a somewhat extreme example Jeremy. As a mother, I can't say I approve of you saying that to anyone. And about your mother on top of it! But as your cock sucking whore, I have to say it makes my pussy so wet!'

'Well if you want anything more, you'll just have to handle it yourself, I'm beat!'

Mom stood and walked over to where her phone lay. She seemed intent on it for a few seconds.

'They are on their way home. Your father did forget to text me and answered when he stopped for gas. We have to get dressed and I have to start dinner. Would you like to help me?'

Important tip for any guys out there, if your naked mom, whom you have just spent the afternoon having sex with, asks if you want to help her with anything, your answer should most assuredly be yes!

'Sure mom, as soon as I recover from your amazing blowjob!'

'I don't know if I should take that as a jibe, or a compliment.' She winked though. She then opened a drawer, pulling out matching bra and panties, black and silky. Mom put these on as if her oldest son wasn't in the room staring in wonder at his sexy mom getting dressed in front of him. She went to her closet and pulled out a plain white blouse and knee-length dark green skirt. She slipped on the blouse and began to button it.

'If you weren't my mom, I can tell you that I'm pretty sure that I would still be in love with you! We've spent the last few hours having all sorts of freaky sex and I'm lying here in your bed, just watching you get dressed is so sexy! You are an amazing and attractive woman, mom!'

'Gosh, thank you Jeremy! I wish others noticed too.' The looming shadow of the absent third wheel of our familial drama darkened the room's atmosphere at mom's offhand comment.

'I can't see how dad can neglect you like he does. I know we haven't been at this very long, but I don't think I could ever get tired of you, mom! I can see how some marriages could, when both partners let themselves go, but you are as hot looking as any of the girls in school! Dad's still in good shape, so that can be why he isn't all over you. I just don't get it.'

Mom had finished with her blouse and slipped on her skirt, zipping it up at the side. Even plainly dressed as she was, mom was still a MILF! She looked over to me; I still hadn't moved.

'The two of us have been together for almost twenty years. Whew! Twenty years!' Mom looked around the room as if she was picturing it as it had changed in that time, then continued, looking back at me like I was a recent addition to the room's furnishings, 'That's a long time. We have had more sex than you can imagine. Thousands of times. Even if you spice things up, that's still a lot of sex. With the same person. Year after year. It's not that we don't excite each other anymore, it's just that it seems we've done it all. That's part of my attraction to you, you are new, full of energy, eager to please, and you see me as your father used to. Does that make sense?'

I rose up to a seated position. 'A little. I can't even imagine having sex with you that many times! I should be envious of dad. But I'm not. I don't know why, but I'm not. I think I pity dad.' I too looked about the room mom and dad have shared for so many years, seeing items belonging to him on his nightstand and their dresser, his clothes hanging in the still-open closet, just feeling his presence filling this room.

'I don't want you to feel like that Jeremy. I don't know what's changed with him, why he doesn't see me as you now do, but I don't want you to think any less of him. I mean it's not as if we don't ever have sex anymore! It's just not as much as I seem to need. Maybe it's that women have increased sex drives later in life, while men have it in their early twenties.'

'Or late teens.' I corrected her.

'I can't even consider you that anymore. Not with what we've done. That could be another factor in our situation. That we are both hitting our sexual primes together.' Mom had a curious look as she considered this.

'That's fine by me.' I grinned with a huge smile. I finally found the strength to move off the bed. 'I'll have someone to keep up with me!'

'That's not what it looks like to me.' Mom gave me such a wicked smile that it took me a moment to grasp her meaning until I saw her eyes dart to my crotch.

'Like you are ready for more right now yourself?' I stared back at her, feeling very self-conscious at being naked and, let's just say, 'unprepared' for any more action, in front of my fully clothed mother.

'I could be if the rest of the family wasn't going to be here at any minute. Although I will admit, I may be a little sore tomorrow from the banging you gave me.' Mom said this so nonchalantly that I had to smile. She looked at me confused.

'Oh mom. You are such a cougar now. Just innocently saying how you might be walking funny tomorrow because I 'banged' you so well!' My smile grew.

Mom may have blushed, which seemed odd after what we'd said and done, but she covered her face with her hand so I couldn't see.

'Get your naked butt out of my room and go put some clothes on before we have to explain to Jojo about you giving mommy her cookies!' Mom hissed at me, swinging out an arm to smack my bare bottom. I dodged out of her reach and closed her door behind me to prevent her chasing me. I hurried up the stairs and out of sight.

I wasn't worried about anyone catching me in the nude. If I heard the front or back doors, I could be in my room in a second and slip on my boxers and shorts in another two or three. Before anyone could cross the living room, I would be in the clear.

Then I remembered my missing boxers, and the kitchen table hadn't been moved back from where mom and I had left it!

I dressed in a flash and raced back downstairs. Sure enough, I found my missing underwear on the kitchen floor and saw that the table was almost all the way to the sink. I hurriedly pushed it back into place and returned the fake flowers to their customary location atop it. I was halfway back up the stairs when mom started down them.

'Aren't you helping with dinner?' She looked crest-fallen.

'I remembered my underwear we left on the kitchen floor and had to move the table back!' I waved my boxers at her.

'Oh, yeah, right! You'll be back down?' Mom continued down.

'In a sec.' I turned at the top of the stairs and called out louder. 'What are we having?'

Mom twisted to look up at me. 'I had planned on a roast, but I don't have time now that your dad forgot to text me. I'll have to figure something out.' She turned and disappeared into the kitchen.

I threw my underwear into my room but saw my unmade bed covered in towels. I removed the damp towels and found my bed was mostly dry, dry enough for me anyway, and put the new sheet on it. I piled the towels on the hamper in the bathroom, and then joined mom again in the kitchen. I looked at the table, picturing us there a short time ago. Mom saw my glance and as she turned away from me, I know I saw her smile.

'I'll have a new appreciation for what you put on that table now mom!'

'Maybe I'll put something on that table that you can really eat all day!' Mom said as she opened the pantry door. She rummaged among the shelves for a few minutes.

'Gladly mom! I am a growing young man!'

'Growing in any way I want to see right now?' She asked over her shoulder.

'No mom, not now anyway. Maybe you can have a treat before bedtime.' I quipped in return. I sensed rather than saw her smile.

We set about fixing dinner together, moving about the kitchen in a sort of dance, with an ease and a sense of effortlessness as if we had done this many times and not the first time that it was. The hurricane of my siblings return came while we were in the midst of our preparations, my father giving me an unusual look with seeing me in the kitchen helping mom.

'Who are you and what have you done with my oldest son? He is normally a hermit, hiding out in his room at all hours of the day, playing that video game of his or whatever it is he does on the internet.' Dad joked over the hubbub of Johnny and Jojo reciting everything they'd done that day to mom, both at the same time and in such excited hurried voices that they combined to become a kind of white noise. Mom nodded and smiled, saying 'Oh,' and 'Really?' and 'Unh huh,' appropriately to them that they didn't notice that they were incomprehensible.

I gave dad a mock-boxing swing at his upper arm that he deftly dodged. 'I'm not a hermit.'

'Well not at dinner time, you aren't. I'm just not used to seeing you before the food is ready to eat.'

I couldn't help it and glanced at mom. She looked back with a hint of a smile.

Mom and I finished fixing dinner, and we all sat down and made it disappear. I did have a second helping, as I had to replace numerous calories that had gone missing this afternoon. We chatted easily, mostly about things my younger brother and sister had seen and done at the zoo. Dad had questioned me about my paper, and I said it was almost done and that I had taken a break to help mom since he hadn't let her know in time to make the roast she wanted to fix. Mom glared at me as I made my jab at dad. I hadn't intended it the way it had come out. Did I do it unconsciously?

We finished, I said I was going back upstairs to do some more work on my 'paper', the two younger kids went to their rooms, mom set about cleaning up the meal, and dad went into the living room and turned on some sports recap show. It must have been a couple of hours later, I was in the midst of a pretty intense battle on my X-station, when mom knocked and opened my door. I turned the game off irregardless of the fact that I had been nowhere near a save point.

'What's up mom?' I questioned, looking her over in the way I found myself doing a lot in the last couple of days.

'Thank you for the wonderful day today.' Mom said somewhat shyly.

'No, thank you, my beautiful sexy, and nasty, mother!' I rose from my chair and crossed the room.

'Careful, your brother and sister are just now getting ready for bed.' Mom semi-whispered.

'Mom, you'll only seem guilty if you act guilty.' I said calmly.

'Or you get caught!'

'I guess.' I wrapped my arms around her narrow waist.

'You didn't get enough already today?' Mom asked quietly.

'Never get enough of you, mom!' I said boldly.

Mom kissed me then, putting her hands on the back of my neck and pulling my head to her. I returned the kiss with as much passion as I felt. My dick must have recovered as I could feel the lump growing between us. Mom must have felt it too as she wriggled her hips against me. We stayed pressed together for a few minutes, but as mom had left my door open, we couldn't get too involved. I pulled my head away from hers enough that I could stare at her beautiful face. Mom stared back, her love pouring from her pores to me.

'We can't get caught up in anything tonight.' Mom whispered, then kissed me again. Gentle at first but quickly growing in intensity. I recklessly kissed her back with a hunger I couldn't resist. We devoured each other for another couple of minutes before it was broken by a shrill voice.

'Mom! I can't find my blue dress! I've looked everywhere!'

'Jojo.' We both said at the same time.

'Back to being mom.' Mom sighed. Our arms didn't disengage though.

'I suppose.' I said.

Our eyes stayed as locked as our arms.

'Mom!' Came that plaintive cry again.

A look came over mom that told me that our day was now over. I was a bit remorseful that it had come to an end. Mom noticed my look.

'I don't think I'll be able to come for my morning shake tomorrow.'

'That's alright, I may be out of stock of it anyway.' I said and kissed her cheek. My arms reluctantly released her waist.

'I love you Jeremy.' Mom said softly.

'I love you too, mom.'

She went to my door, turned to look back at me again, then pulled the door shut behind her. It was still kind of early, but the events of the day suddenly fell on top of me and my limbs felt like lead. A good night's sleep wouldn't hurt I guess, I told myself. I changed into my sleeping shorts and climbed into bed. I was asleep within five minutes.

*

Thanks for reading! There is much more to come! Let me know what you think and please vote!

This story has grown far beyond my original conception of it. The characters have inspired far more story than I thought would be possible. Your comments and messages have given me the encouragement to continue when I might have just let the tale end. The story has expanded to the point that I have enough plotted out enough to go on for many more chapters (if that is what you want!). I don't know where it might end and I welcome any and all suggestions that I may weave into Jeremy's story. I love getting comments or messages from my readers; you are why I write these words.

Note: It will help to read previous chapters to know fully what is going on. (I may do a summary for future chapters.)

Thanx for reading!

*

I awoke the next morning, Monday, more than an hour before my alarm was set to go off. I remembered mom's statement about not visiting me this morning, so I unhappily rolled over and went back to sleep, trying to ignore my morning woody. That was just an indication of how the rest of my week would go. After such a sex-filled four days, I spent the next week much as I had before walking into the kitchen and asking mom to jerk me off, which is too say, handling things myself. Only worse now, because I knew what sexual treasures lay so close by, within my sight and practically untouchable. I noticed that mom seemed to be dressing sexier; shorter skirts, tight sweaters, blouses with an extra button left undone, jeans or slacks that clung so temptingly to her curvy ass. I had to believe her attire was for my benefit only; I never saw dad notice or make one comment about what mom was wearing. I stared blatantly, letting mom catch me almost drooling over her, a smile or a wink her only response to my ogling. She was also showing off her figure while no one else but I was looking. Mom would emphasize her ass when she bent over by not crouching at the knees but rather from the waist, stretching her arms up and outward, pushing her breasts forward in my direction, a few times I could tell that she wasn't wearing a bra! Mom also would touch me more frequently, putting her hand on my arm when we would talk or during dinner, brushing up against me if we passed each other, usually rubbing her tits on my arm, one of her hands would stray over my dick that was almost constantly hard, or pushing her ass against my crotch. Mom was driving me crazy!

Not to say that I wasn't doing the same things to her. I made sure she got an eyeful of the perpetual bulge in my pants, even grabbing it once or twice to emphasis its size and hardness. Mom would lick her lips hungrily at my display. Every time I got near mom, my hands were pulled to her body as if she was a black hole, her irresistible gravity causing me to grope her terrific tits or her full firm ass! I got into the habit of giving her a swat on her derrière every chance I could, mom would always respond with an almost imperceptible, 'oh!' Our hugs became more frequent, our lower halves grinding urgently in the brief moments we were connected.

Needless to say, our lips were never far apart if no one else was nearby. We would duck into an empty room and make out for a few minutes; sneaking into a bathroom, the utility room, or either of our bedrooms and press our tongues into the other's mouth until we were breathless and flushed. Once we were nearly caught by dad when he came into the downstairs bathroom during a commercial break while I had my tongue in mom's mouth, only the creaking of a floorboard under the hallway carpeting giving us a one-second notice before he appeared in the doorway. Mom made a hurried excuse about checking some rash on the side of my neck when dad found us standing close together. He gave us both a strange look and thankfully never asked about looking at my nonexistent inflammation. We exited, and after dad closed the bathroom door behind us, we resumed our lip lock for a precious few seconds more, before returning to the living room laughing with nervousness at our close call.

That wasn't the only close call that week either. It was probably the least risky of any of the incidents that occurred.

Tuesday afternoon when I got home from school, I knew that there was some time before my sibling's bus would drop them off, so I went into the kitchen where mom could usually be found. Sure enough, she was cleaning out the microwave oven, various racks and the rotating tray spread out on the counter. Mom turned as I entered the room. She gave me a big smile but continued what she was doing.

'Hey, mom! Do you have a minute?' I casually asked.

She turned, hesitantly.

This was justifiable after last week's incident.

Even more so, as I had undone my jeans and dropped them and my underwear to my ankles.

Mom saw my erect cock with her widened eyes. There wasn't the anger that she had last week, instead a hunger consumed her look.

'Jeremy! Again?'

'It worked pretty well last time!' I wiggled my hips causing my cock to dance back and forth.

Mom smiled, her eyes never leaving my little buddy.

'That's not exactly how I remember it, though the day did get much better after that!' Mom answered, dropping her cleaning rag and moving over to me.

'How about a blow job my cock-sucking slut mom?'

Mom's eyes moved from my cock to my face, staring at me for a long moment. She then dropped to her knees and had her mouth wrapped over the mushroom dome before she even managed to get her hands around the shaft of my stiff dick.

'Mmfrb nuhgle sunhrm.' Mom mumbled with her full mouth.

'What was that, whore bitch?' Mom's eyes glowed up at me.

She didn't repeat it and never took her mouth off my cock, instead taking me deeper into her mouth. Mom was soon gagging with my cockhead pressing against the back of her throat. She pulled off for a second and then had it back deep in her mouth. She bobbed up and down, her tongue tickling the sides as she did. After a few strokes, mom again attempted to swallow my throbbing cock. She was within an inch of deep throating my whole length, her lips being brushed by my curly pubic hairs.

'Good job, mom!' I praised her. She looked up to my face, her achievement and my compliment reflecting from her emerald eyes.

Mom withdrew off my cock and began a thorough job of licking her thick saliva off me, one hand gripping the base and the other cupping my balls. She had me ready to cum in no time! Mom seemed desperate to have me unload in her hungry mouth, but she also wanted to prolong her enjoyment of sucking and licking my big hard dick. I, too, wanted both those things!

Mom once again took me deep into her mouth, intent on getting my entire dick down her throat. Even after she started to gag, she pushed her head forward. She was swallowing and gagging as my dick pressed deeper, getting to within an inch again. I grabbed her head with both hands and pushed my hips forward until I felt her lips smash against me, my ball sack rubbing her chin. I held her like that for two seconds before I let her go. She fell back to sit on her heels still making choking sounds and coughing up bile and saliva, her face a mess with tears and sweat. She stared at me with some fear. It wasn't a look I wanted to see on her face ever again! Even if it meant never being able to do anything with her again. But, I was also proud that she had finally managed to get my whole cock in her mouth!

'You really are a true cock-sucking mother now!' I said. 'Are you going to be okay?' I know my concern may seem false since this wasn't the first thing I said, but mom was breathing, she hadn't puked, and she hadn't gotten up and fled. She coughed again before she answered.

'I'll be fine.' Mom gave me a look that I couldn't decipher through her bedraggled face. 'Don't ever do that to me again, Jeremy.' Her tone was a bit on edge.

'I'm sorry, mom. I was just trying to help you get it all in your mouth. You seemed so intent on being able to get my dick down your throat and you were so close!' I apologized profusely with my spit-coated cock still pointing at mom's face.

'I know you were just helping. It just startled me. I couldn't breathe and you were holding me there, I felt ... it doesn't matter. Just please, don't do it again.' She took a deep breath.

'I won't! But you did it.' Mom gave me a little smile, then her eyes returned to my hard dick.

'Now let's see if I can get you to fill my mouth with your tasty, creamy spunk!' Her smile grew as she took hold of my cock and replaced her mouth over the head. In a moment she was bobbing her mouth up and down over my veiny shaft, franticly trying to milk my balls of my cum.

I had recovered from our short intermission and was within moments of unleashing my load in mom's awaiting mouth, when the front door banged open.

My heart jumped into my mouth as mom fell away from me, my pulsing cock standing prominently between us. I bent and grabbed the waistband of my jeans, tangling them with my boxers as I pulled them up urgently as I heard my siblings barge into the living room and drop their school bags on the floor. Mom sprang to her feet, wiping her face with her hands, not making any improvement. I darted behind the counter island, trying to arrange my underwear and zip up my pants. I threw mom a towel that she caught with one hand and was wiping her face as Johnny and Jojo called out simultaneously, 'Mom!' and entered the kitchen.

'You two are home early.' I said as mom straightened her blouse and ran a hand through her hair.

'Mrs. Darby drove us home.' Johnny said without any further explanation as he went to the refrigerator.

'Mommy, you look funny.' Jojo looked at mom with cute concern on her face.

'I was cleaning the microwave when your brother startled me.' Mom looked from her daughter to me. I hoped my sister accepted this weak excuse for mom's flushed and streaked face.

Johnny had pulled the fruit juice container from the fridge. I turned behind me and grabbed two glasses, then added a third, and set them on the counter before me. He managed to get the cardboard juice container onto the counter that was almost as high as his chest, and I took it and poured out for the three of us. Mom gave me a look as she picked up her rag and resumed her work on the microwave as her kids drank their juice. I finished mine with one long drink and went upstairs to my room. I knew that mom would probably scold me later with how close we had come to being caught by Jojo and Johnny.

Another incident happened Wednesday night while dad and the kids were watching TV after the evening news. I had been upstairs in my room as was usual. I heard mom come up and go into the bathroom. I crossed the hall and pushed the open door further to find mom putting away towels in the closet. I startled her when I entered, but she set the towels down by the sink and was in my arms. I kicked the door closed blindly. I kissed her hungrily as she pressed her body against me. We were consumed by our lust in not more than two minutes, mom's hands on my ass pulling me urgently against her. I ran a hand down her belly and over the valley of her crotch, pushing my fingers into her polyester pants. This increased her need; she wrapped a leg around mine and ground against my hand. I moved my hand and managed to unfasten her slacks and slip my fingers down into her soaked panties. Her mouth was sucking the breath out of me as I sunk one, then two fingers into her oozing gash. I couldn't finger fuck her with her pants on very well, so I wiggled them inside her cunt as well as I could. I did this for a few minutes, mom's moaning into my mouth letting me know that she was very close to her release. I brushed my thumb over her stiff clit and I felt like that guy in the Alien movie with that thing clamped on his face as mom had locked herself on me so tightly as she came on my probing fingers. She was still trembling when there came a knock on the door. We froze for a second, then I pulled my hand from mom's pants and she redid them up. I opened the door to find Jojo standing there.

'I have to tinkle. Dad's in the downstairs.' Jojo said looking at both of us, curious to find us in the bathroom together.

'Mom was putting away towels,' I indicated the towels sitting on the counter, 'and one of the shelves was wobbly. I fixed it for her.'

'Thank you, Jeremy.' Mom said emphatically.

'No problem, mom. I'll fix your wobbly shelf anytime.' I stepped out of the room, and after putting the towels away, mom followed me. She slapped me on the shoulder as the door closed behind us.

'My wobbly shelf? More like my wobbly legs you little shit.' She smiled, kissed my cheek, and headed down the stairs. I was watching her when I heard the toilet flush and Jojo opened the bathroom door.

'Remember, we all have to help mommy, Jeremy.' My sister grinned at me and she too headed back downstairs. I shook my head and went back to my room with a smile.

With the risk of being caught, and the consequences if we did, it might seem like we should be doing nothing and just stay away from each other. That would be the wise course of action. Mom and I weren't thinking with our heads though. Our loins and our lust were making the decisions. And it almost came crashing down around us on Thursday afternoon.

I had come home from school and found mom vacuuming the living room. She was dressed in a pair of jeans that were practically painted on her, and a semi-sheer creamy white blouse that revealed the plain white bra underneath. I dropped my bag in my room and came back downstairs. Mom had put away the vacuum and she met me as my foot left the bottom step. We kissed briefly but passionately. Mom suggested we move to another room, and we had an all too brief make-out session in her bedroom (to give us more warning time if we should hear the front door) that we ended long before Johnny or Jojo would get home, by whichever way they got here. After the twosome got home and were busy in their rooms doing homework, I came downstairs to find mom doing dishes. I went up behind her and wrapped my arms around her waist in an innocent hug. The soft kisses and gentle licks I left on her neck and cheek were not so innocent!

'Jeremy! Haven't we pushed our luck enough? Jojo and Johnny are just upstairs.' Mom exclaimed in a half-whisper, but she stopped what she was doing and turned the tap off. She dried her hands and spun around in my arms. I allowed my hands to drop onto her cushy ass in her tight jeans.

'I'm just giving my mom a hug and a kiss.' I said as if affronted by her tone. 'We aren't doing anything wrong.'

'Yet.' Mom answered and melted into my lips, wrapping her arms around my neck. We stood there entwined together for five or ten minutes when mom broke our kissing.

'Let's not be so in the open if we are going to continue this.' She said in a breathy whisper.

I followed as she walked to the utility room off the hall to the garage. Mom shut the door behind us and was back in my arms again. With a modicum of privacy now, we let our hands roam free over the other's body. Mom couldn't seem to get enough of her tongue in my mouth and it was as if she was sucking all the oxygen she needed out of my lungs! When I started to feel dizzy, I stepped back.

Mom stared hungrily at me, sizing me up as if I was a rack of lamb. I figured, barring any interruptions from my brother and sister, that mom and I had enough time for both of us to get off before dad was due to get home. Mom had the same idea as she dropped to her knees on the bare concrete floor and began undoing my jeans. She bared my lower half, revealing a very stiff cock that she engulfed in her mouth. Her intensity caught me off guard and I had to put my hands on the washer and dryer behind me.

Mom didn't spend any time trying to deep throat me, she was strictly intent on making me fill her mouth with my hot cum. I held her head gently as she bobbed along my shaft, soaking it with her spit. Her hands were busy too, one stroking me and the other playing with my balls. The lack of activity during this week had me ready to blast my load into mom and right out the other end! Mom sensed this and quickened her bobbing tempo, her stroking hand squeezing so hard she might pull my cock off along with my load of cum!

'Fuck mom! I'm gonna cum! Suck my cock, whore!' I tried to keep my voice at a reasonable level as a thick load of white cum shot from my dick. Another followed the first. Then a third, and a trickle of a fourth. Mom never slackened her pace, her throat visibly gulping down my seed. She spent a moment after I finished, licking every trace of cum from my still hard dick. Mom looked up at me as she pulled her mouth free, lavishly licking her lips with a big smile.

'I love your cum, Jeremy! I don't know that I've ever had any that tasted as good as your does!'

'Could it be because I am your son? Or that I am just that good.' I beamed proudly.

'I don't know. Don't go getting a swelled head,' mom gave a gentle bite on my cockhead, barely brushing her pearly whites on the smooth dome. 'Or I should say another swelled head. I like just the one you already have!' Mom rose unsteadily from her knees.

'It's your turn now, mom.' I reached down and began to unzip her jeans.

'No, we can't!' She protested, trying to bat my hand away. 'These jeans are hard enough to get on! I don't want to have to try getting them back on if your brother or sister come downstairs for anything, or if your father comes home!'

'Oh they won't come downstairs, trust me. And there is plenty of time before dad comes home!' My hands had succeeded in undoing her jeans and were sliding inside to start pushing the thick fabric downwards.

'Jeremy, stop! I don't want to get caught!' Mom's remonstration grew firmer.

I moved one hand from her hip around to the front and down further, finding her panties damp. I slipped beneath the delicate cloth and ran two fingers over her pussy lips. Mom moaned and her hands fell onto my shoulders.

'We can't! The kids ... oh!' I brushed a fingertip over her hidden clit.

'Jeremy, please ... ' Mom begged as her cheek fell against mine, her breath hot on my ear. I pushed one of my fingers between her closed lips, using the liquid seeping out to ease its entry.

'Oh ... God! We shouldn't do this!' Mom gasped as she started to suck on my neck.

'Shouldn't do what, mom? This?' I pushed a second finger into her; its access was less restricted.

'Fuck!' Mom grunted.

My second hand had continued pushing the tight denim down around her hips, her curvy ass now a hindrance.

I pressed my fingers in and out of mom's grasping cunt as well as I could, but the jeans only made it possible to wiggle my fingers within her hole. I couldn't get enough grip with only one hand to get mom's pants down past her hips and ass! Mom now began to help, grabbing with her hands and wriggling her hips. Once we got them over mom's curvaceous figure it was somewhat easier. I had almost unlimited access to mom's pussy now, only a pair of blue cotton panties hiding her treasure.

Now that I could fully finger fuck mom's cunt, I frenetically pumped my fingers and hand. Mom was gasping for breath with her hands gripping my sides, her breasts pressed wonderfully against my chest.

'God, yes! Fuck me Jeremy! Fuck me with your fingers!' Mom's voice got softer the closer she came to her orgasm.

'Cum for me mommy! Cum on my fingers like a slut!'

'Fuhh, gaah, cuuuhh minng!' Mom's body locked up against me as she orgasmed. I braced us against the washer to keep her from falling to the floor. It took a few minutes for mom to recover, her lips covering mine in a multitude of soft kisses.

'Jeez, Jeremy. You shouldn't have done that.' Mom said quietly but firmly.

'It seemed like you wanted me too.' I answered just as firmly.

'I did. I do. But if we get caught,' she paused, letting the silence add gravity to her words, 'if we get caught, then it will all be over.'

'But you did like it, didn't you?' I didn't need her answer.

'You know I did, but that's not the point.'

I kissed her, quieting her fears. One kiss became two. Three, and four. Then on up into double digits. We were soon consumed with lust that hadn't been fully satiated. We had hands on the other's genitals, coaxing them closer to climaxing again. I had an idea and lifted mom up onto the washer. She looked at me with confusion.

'I want to eat you out with the washer on!'

Mom's eyes went wide at my words. I tugged her jeans completely off, then slid her panties off too.

'What was I just saying about this?' But she made no move to hinder or stop me.

'I'm not sure about this.' Mom said as she moved her butt on the washer lid until she was positioned reasonably comfortable and still allowed me to be able to lick her pussy. She spread her legs wide and I could only stare at mom's gaping wet pussy. 'Do you have to stare at me every time you get me naked?' Her mirthful eyes betrayed her tone.

'I stare even when you aren't naked, mom!'

'I guess you do. Well, go ahead, eat my pussy!' Mom told me forcefully.

I wanted to get her worked up, well, moreso, since she was already excited enough to be willing to comply with this strange request, so I held off starting the washer just yet. I bent to my task and started to lick gently around her pussy, tasting her salty perspiration. I ran my tongue up her slit with a long slow lick. I could taste the remains of her recent orgasm, her cum tangy sweet in my mouth. I teased around her clit and then back along her labia lips.

'We don't have time for you to tease me. I'm hot enough already, just get in there and eat my cunt!'

Well, okay!

I reached up and spun the washer's dial, setting it for the longest wash cycle. The sound of water filling the empty washer started. I bent my head between mom's pale thighs and licked the gentle flow of clear liquid. Mom must have been excited about this idea also!

'Damn!' Mom suddenly exclaimed.

'What?' I looked at her, keeping my face buried in her pubic patch.

'I should have at least thrown a load in while we are doing this.' She gestured to the full clothesbasket sitting on the floor against the wall behind me.

'We could go for a second load.' I licked her clit with an intensity that had her trembling immediately.

'Fuck that! Just lick mommy's cunt and make me cum, honey!' Fortunately the washer had began its agitation cycle and drowned out some of mom's volume.

The irregular motion of the washer added to the rhythm of my tongue and mom's wriggling ass that seemed to give her a powerful vibration through her clit. The amount of juice seeping out of her increased. Mom grabbed the back of my head and held it firmly against her crotch while she grunted and moaned.

'Gaaa! Mnhnhrm!' Mom said in a new language that translated as don't stop!

A loud knock came at the utility room door.

'Honey? Are you in there?' Dad's voice!

I may have died for more than a few seconds at the sound of my father's bass voice. Mom froze, her eyes as big as saucers! I had heard that phrase before but I had always thought it was just a metaphor until I saw mom's face that day!

'I'll be done in a minute, dear!' Mom was barely able to croak out loud enough to be heard over the washer and through the door.

I've never been particularly religious, but at that moment, I was on my metaphysical knees praying like a zealot that dad would not open that door!

'I've got some news from work! I'll wait until you are done in there!'

My heart resumed beating, but I couldn't move for another few moments until I was assured that I would live for another day! Mom still hadn't moved, but her eyes had shrunk to their normal size as she stared at me. I was unsure what to do. Mom told me.

'Make me cum, Jeremy! I was so close!' Her voice begged, no, pleaded me.

'But dad ... '

'Eat me now!' She growled as loud as she could and still be unheard outside this room.

Once again, I couldn't argue with my mother!

I hadn't moved from my position so I placed my mouth back on mom's drooling tunnel. I heard her groan vibrate through her body as I resumed my ministrations on her stiff clit. I don't know if the momentary pause had inflamed her need, or as might be possible, the near miss with dad has sent her lust to another level. I knew she was keeping her mouth tightly clenched closed in fear of screaming out as her orgasm hit her like a tornado, spinning her senses as she was sent skyward!

I tried to hold her down as she convulsed wildly on the washer top as it continued through its cycle, her thick cum flowing into my mouth as I drank it up greedily.

The washer clicked into rinse as mom finally recovered enough to sit up straight.

'Jeremy.' That one word spoke more volumes than the old Encyclopedia Britannica's.

'I know, mom.' I helped her off the washer.

'We really have to be more careful.' She said emphatically.

'I know, mom!' I replied just as emphatically.

'If your father had opened that door and found us like that ...' Fear tinged her voice.

'I thought I was going to die!' I exclaimed. I bent and pulled up my pants.

'I don't know what he would do, but you might have!' Mom saw the look on my face, reached up, and put a hand on my cheek. 'I wouldn't let him really kill you.'

'What about you? I don't know what dad would do to you either.' I pulled her hand around to my mouth and kissed her palm.

'A divorce would probably be the least of it. I would definitely never be allowed to see any of my kids again.'

'It's okay, mom. He didn't catch us.' I tried to calm her.

'But how long until he does?' She stared into my eyes, as if searching for the answer there.

I had no answer for her, my fears matched my mother's.

'You stay in here. I'll distract him so you can sneak out.' Mom said glancing at the clothesbasket. She pulled a skirt out of it and slipped it on quickly. Once again, I stared in awe as mom dressed so casually in front of me. I noticed that she didn't bother to put her panties back on. She smoothed the front of the skirt and turned the doorknob while I stood to the side to stay hidden behind the door. Mom glanced out and stepped through the gap, pulling the door shut behind her.

I waited nervously, unsure how long to wait. Without actually being caught in the act, dad would never guess what we had been doing in here if he saw me leaving so soon after mom, but I didn't want to have him guessing any thing! After a few moments to allow mom to engage my father's attention, I slowly opened the door and peeked out. Upon seeing no one, I stepped forth, hearing mom and dad talking in the living room.

I entered the room casually, trying not to look as guilty as I felt. Dad was sitting in his recliner and mom was sitting with her feet tucked up underneath her on the couch. Mom looked up at me with a slight smile, whether it was welcoming or of guilt, I couldn't tell.

'What's up mom? Dad.' I said. I moved to sit on the loveseat so as to be as far from any association with mom in front of dad.

'Your dad has just told me that he has to go for a week-end business trip and he is being allowed to bring the whole family with him.'

'When? Where?' I grew excited, hoping for someplace like Florida, or California! Or Hawai'i!

'South Carolina. It's going to be a golfing trip for work with some distributors and vendors being invited along. We'll have meetings and conferences, but we'll be spending the weekend golfing. We'll being leaving next Thursday evening and come back either Sunday night or Monday afternoon.'

'I can't go then.' Mom said bluntly, staring at dad.

'What? Why?' Dad asked in surprise.

'The kids have school. Jeremy has school.'

'It's only for one day, maybe two. Jeremy has good enough grades that he can miss a couple days.' Dad exclaimed, taking a position that was in opposition to everything he had ever said about schooling before. 'And he doesn't even have a full day on Friday anyway.'

'This is going to be a golfing trip?' Mom asked. I could sense from mom's tone that this was a loaded question. Dad fell right into it.

'Yeah. But there will be a ton of things to do at the resort.' I have to say that he did try to save himself well, but he was a goner from the start.

'Me and the rest of the wives just sitting around while all the husbands go golf?' Mom had always been ambivalent about dad's golfing. She was fine that he had a hobby and wasn't sitting around the house whenever he wasn't at work, but the amount of time and effort he put into his sport, while leaving her ignored and neglected greatly irritated her.

'Well, that's up to you. I'm sure we won't be golfing all the time.' Dad could tell he wasn't getting anywhere with how this conversation was going.

'Yes, you'll have to leave some time for the drinking.' Mom's tone was now ice. It wasn't directed at me and I still wanted to leave the room.

'Honey ... '

'If it's all the same, I think I'll just stay home and the kids won't miss any school.'

'What about you, sport? Up for a weekend of golf with the old man?' Dad turned to me with an eagerness in his voice to deflect mom's chilly response.

'I wish I could, dad. It sounds like it will be fun, but I really can't miss any classes now. This is my final semester, and I don't want to be catching up for the rest of the year. I'm sorry, dad, but I have to stay home too.'

I saw how downcast dad was at that point and regardless of what was going on with mom and me, he was still my father and I did love him.

'We can take some time this summer and go for a week-end, just you and me.' I said cheerfully.

'Yeah, we'll have to do that.' He gave me a weak smile, but I could tell his heart wasn't in it. We both knew that it probably wouldn't happen.

'You go and fun, honey.' Mom smiled openly and honestly at dad. 'You'll have more fun if you don't have to worry about the rest of us.'

'I suppose you're right. I just thought that we could do this as a family.' Dad was resigned to having to go alone now.

'It's for the best this way.' Mom rose. 'I have to put another load in the washer and start the dryer.' She left the room, leaving me sitting there with dad. I felt bad for him, but I didn't know what to say to him. I stood slowly and with a somber look at my father, I headed upstairs.

Mom had practically ignored me the rest of Thursday night. I don't know if it was guilt, or if she was just mad at dad about his trip. I came down for dinner, and the atmosphere was icy between my parents; I ate and escaped back to my room. I expected mom to show up after my brother and sister had gone to bed, but she never appeared.

I awoke the next morning from my familiar dream to my familial dream!

Mom was hungrily sucking my raging morning wood!

'Good morning, mom!' I gasped roughly.

Mom's eyes smiled back at me, but she didn't cease her bobbing and sucking until she made me blow my creamy load of cum down her throat. No matter how many times mom sucked my cock, I would never get over the fact that it was my own mother doing it! The woman that had birthed me! That had kissed my skinned knees, hand-fed me soup when I was sick, and sat with me when I spent the night in the bathroom puking up my guts from the stomach flu.

'Morning, honey.' Mom said cheerfully after swallowing my cum and licking her lips clean.

'After yesterday I wasn't sure if you would be here this morning.'

'I wish I could come for my morning protein shake everyday!' She gave me a huge smile that showed me her fears about yesterday were gone, or at least momentarily forgotten.

'So do I! You're my most loyal customer!'

'Oh? How many customers do you have?'

'Well ... um ... two? But you are the most loyal!' I grinned at mom.

'I'm sure that is only because of the location. Your other customer would love to be just as loyal I'm sure!' Mom said without a hint of jealousy, which was somewhat surprising, all things considered.

'That's what they say. Location, location, location!'

'Okay, mister. It's time for you to get up.' Mom climbed off the bed. She was wearing her usual knee-length drab robe. It made no difference to me; mom was still beautiful no matter what she wore. Or didn't wear!

'You sure you don't want a little ride on my face before I go?' I looked at her enticingly.

'As tempting as that is, you don't really have time. We have tonight.'

'Is Aunt Jess coming?'

'That's up to you, isn't it?' Mom smiled sexily. I was confused. Then I caught her, or actually my own, pun. I grinned back.

'Only if she shows up. Is she supposed to?'

'As far as I know. But we do have a problem.'

Uh oh!

'What?' I asked cautiously.

'Your father isn't golfing tomorrow. His friend Jack is having some family issues and can't go. That means that he probably won't be falling asleep so early tonight since he doesn't have to get up early in the morning.'

That could be a big problem!

'Are you sure you don't want a ride? You may not get another chance for awhile.'

'We are already doing so much more than we should. If we can't get to do anything tonight, we'll survive.'

'Speak for yourself, miss! I might just explode!'

'Then I will enjoy myself cleaning up your delicious mess!' Mom licked her lips as if anticipating my imminent disaster!

'Now get up. You have enough time for a quick shower before school.'

'Do you want to join me in there?' I was only half-joking in my offer.

'Go! Don't tempt me!'

I took a fast, kind of chilly shower as my cock was threatening to rise again and I had no time to placate it. I saw mom briefly as I hurried through the house. I gave her a quick kiss as I left, with the promise of so much more for later.

That night, Aunt Jessica did show up. It wasn't much before dinner was ready when she arrived so I only had time for a quick hug and a brief kiss when no one was looking. She was wearing a tight woman's tee shirt and a knee-length skirt patterned in cool colors. I did manage to grab her scrumptious ass even though Jojo saw me do it. I just smiled at my young sister, pretending to be as innocent as she was.

Mom and dad had warmed a little, or their fight was put on the back burner while her sister was here. Aunt Jess, being unaware of this, engaged everyone with her usual boisterous banter. I was looking forward to the evening and my two sexy relatives! I had picked out our evening's movies as I usually did, this time choosing a classic animated favorite for the kids, and since it was quite possible dad would stay awake for a complete movie, one of his all-time favorite movies with Clint Eastwood. It was a favorite of mine too, but I had given up watching movies with the family anymore since that fateful night when mom's hand slipped into my lap! I had too many other interesting things happening to pay attention to the TV!

We all got situated in our usual places, except that mom and I now took our places on the couch beside Aunt Jessica, one of them on either side of me. Jojo and Johnny were already half way through their bowl of popcorn before we even started their movie, the adults having hardly touched ours. Dad was focused on his beer, and mom and Aunt Jess's hands were focused on my lap! I had barely pulled the blanket around us when two hands found my growing dick. They both giggled as they rubbed me through my shorts, coaxing me to full hardness. Dad turned to look at them with an accusatory stare. I just looked ahead as innocently as I could. Dad turned back and took another gulp of his beer. I turned to look at both women with an admonishing glare that only got evil grins in return. I probably should have removed their hands from my pants, but who was I to refuse my elders?

Aunt Jess and mom continued to massage my stiff cock through my shorts, causing me some distress, as they made no effort to release it from its constricting confines. I wriggled on the couch to rearrange my dick. The two hands grabbed onto my shaft to keep from being displaced by my movements. One of them squeezed a bit too hard and I grunted loudly. My brother, sister, and father all turned to look at the three of us on the couch. Aunt Jess and mom both turned to glare at me along with the rest as if it hadn't been either of their faults. Mom even shushed me! I bet it had been her hand that had squeezed my cock!

When the rest of the family returned to the movie, the two hands began a well-choreographed job of unbuttoning and unzipping my shorts and pushing them down around my thighs, and then my boxers also. My cock sprang free, poking into the blanket, causing a hill of the cotton fabric. Two sets of soft delicate fingers caressed along the sides of my stiff member, causing me to shiver. I caught them looking around me at each other with conspiratorial smiles that seemed more dangerous in the shadowy light of the TV. I glanced at dad, but he was caught up in the brightly colored shapes on the screen.

I wasn't sure how far my mom and aunt were planning on going, especially with my dad awake and only six feet away! It was more than I expected already as my free, throbbing cock could attest! I knew I was going to be hard-pressed to keep quiet enough not to give away what was going on under the now-seemingly very flimsy blanket. Should I turn the tables on the women and tease them too? Why was I even thinking this question? Two hot, sexy women that wouldn't object to my roaming hands and fingers, and I was asking myself if I should. Of course I should!

So, with two hands working over my painfully erect dick, I put a hand on both their warm thighs and moved them under mom's robe and Aunt Jess's skirt. It shouldn't have surprised me, but I found neither of them was wearing any panties! With this open invitation, I ran my hands up to that most perfect junction of legs and body, and over two moist clefts. I heard mom give out a most gentle sigh while Aunt Jess's mouth formed the letter O. I smiled to myself at their reactions. The motions of the hands on my cock became disjointed and irregular as my fingers caressed over the women's sensitive little nubs. Wetness seeped out of each of them that I collected as lubricant and increased my manipulations. Aunt Jess groaned a bit too loudly, earning another glare from dad. I wondered if he could have any idea what we were doing under that blanket!

The three of us continued to tease each other until the animated movie ended; both Jojo and Johnny were sprawled asleep as usual. Dad rose to get another beer and use the bathroom, giving me a chance to pull up my shorts and make myself presentable enough to renew my beverage and relieve myself after dad finished. When I returned, I saw Aunt Jess and mom had gotten more wine and another bowl of popcorn. They each made trips to the powder room and then we all got situated once again with expressive smiles from my female relatives. Dad started the movie and was humming the distinctive title music as the credits began. Yeah, there was no chance of him falling asleep during this movie! I did want to watch the film too, but with Aunt Jess and mom so close by I knew there would be a snowball's chance in hell of being able to do so. Maybe dad and I could buy the flick, and then we could watch it whenever we wanted.

Mom and Aunt Jess wasted no time in getting my shorts down again and had me fully erect again. Needless to say, my fingers had resumed their probing interrogation of the ladies' humid privates. As the last of the beginning credits finished scrolling by, dad turned to look at the three of us very intently.

'I hope the three of you can keep quieter over there than you have been. It's been years since I've seen this movie and I want to be able to hear it and not you goofing around on the couch.' He said with an unusual harshness.

Mom made a zipping motion on her lips, Aunt Jess put a forefinger upright over her lips in a shushing gesture. I just looked blankly innocent back at dad. I honestly didn't know if we would be able to comply with dad's request though.

The woman did slow their assault on my tower and I kept my fingers to a leisurely pace over their clits.

It was well over half an hour before we had worked each other into a near-frenzy. Mom was breathing in shallow uneven breaths; Aunt Jess had fallen against the back of the couch as my fingers worked their magic on her pleasure center. I wasn't unaffected either. I was gritting my teeth and raising my ass to meet their strokes trying to build up the pressure to make me cum. Mom let out a loud moan that she attempted to cover with a cough, which earned a glare from dad.

'Sorry.' She whispered back at him. Aunt Jess tried to appear nonchalant when dad looked our way with two of my fingers planted deep in her tight twat. I wiggled the two in mom's crevasse when dad turned back to the TV screen. She looked at me with a look half between a glare and bliss. I pulled my fingers from her wet pussy and made a shushing gesture back at her, then I licked my fingers coated in mom's juices with delight. She smiled at me and I quickly replaced them with an additional tweak of her clit. Her eyes rolled up when I did that!

Aunt Jess had seen me licking my fingers and with her free hand, she grabbed my wrist from under her skirt, pulled it out from under the blanket, and brought it up to my mouth. I ran my tongue over her proffered prize, tasting her tangy flavor. She took my wrist back under the blanket and under her skirt. I plunged them back into her awaiting hole. She grinned sexily and closed her eyes.

I knew that I was well on the way to making either woman cum on my fingers with the wet squishy sounds that were only audible to those of us on the couch. Dad was focused on the semi-frequent gunfights that gave us some aural cover. I knew from having seen the movie before that we still had some time before it ended, maybe forty minutes or so. Another twenty minutes and I would have mom and her sister going in a frenzy. That is if they didn't make me go off first!

I continued plunging four fingers into two soaked pussies, adding the extra stimulation of rubbing my thumbs agonizingly gently over the two love buttons. They both squealed. Quietly, but loud enough for my father to hear. He whipped around quickly, his voice quite aggravated.

'I don't know what the hell you three are doing over there that you can't keep quiet, but if you can't keep it down, you can go do whatever horseplay you're doing somewhere else!'

'We'll be quieter, dad. Won't we ladies?' I thumbed both clits as I questioned them. I could see them both trying to keep from indicating what 'horseplay' we were doing as I did this.

'Sorry honey.' Mom said holding back another moan.

'I'm sorry. Oh! So sorry.' Aunt Jess gasped out.

'See that you do.' He turned as another gunfight broke out between Clint and the man dressed in black.

I used this as cover for a quick twirl of my thumbs and a wiggle of the fingers buried deep in the two hottest pussies I would probably ever know! I heard them both grunt with pleasure, but it managed to be quiet enough that dad didn't hear either of them. Mom leaned closer to me and whispered so softly in my ear that I knew even Aunt Jess could not even hear her.

'I'm so close, Jeremy. Make your mommy cum. Please, I want to cum!'

Aunt Jess may not have been able to hear mom, but I knew that she could tell what mom was whispering to me. I could see the desperate pleading look on her shadowy face that she was ready to orgasm also. I quickened my thumbs on both their hard clits, rubbing and flicking them as well as I could. Mom, having my more agile right hand under her robe and nightie, was getting quicker thumb action and was the first to be carried off to that land of ecstasy. She threw her head back against the couch, her body locked up in a quiet convulsion, and she brought her free hand up to cover her clenched mouth to further silence herself. I was only able to glance over at mom, before Aunt Jess almost exactly duplicated mom's actions as she went off to female never-never land. I watched my aunt for a moment, then back to my mother, both women having been brought to an explosive orgasm by my hands! And with my father feet away and completely unaware!

Mom and Aunt Jess had released my sore dick when I had gotten them off. I hadn't produced nearly as much lubricant as either of them did, and now I was raw and I could tell without seeing it, quite red. After they both had regained their breathing and were able to sit more upright, they both leaned in and kissed me on either cheek. Mom then took my chin in her hand and turned my head to her. She planted a second, very passionate kiss on my dry lips, dampening them with her soft tongue. Not to be outdone, Aunt Jess grabbed my chin, pulled it towards her, and also gave me a lusty wet kiss, her tongue not just grazing my lips, but plunging deep between them! I quickly glanced towards dad. Clint was seducing the gambling hall singer, whose breasts were nearly hanging out of her flimsy gown. He was well distracted. I smiled at Clint and thought, my pair beat whatever he had been dealt!

The two hands now returned to my cock and I moaned slightly. I faced each of them in turn.

'You've rubbed me raw. It hurts too much right now.' I repeated to both. I jerked away from their still questing fingers and managed to stomp my right foot on the floor as I did so. I turned to dad before he could look my way.

'Sorry. I got a cramp in my calf.' This must have worked, as he didn't budge, besides another gulp from his nearly empty beer can.

I knew we were now done for the night. I had made mom and Aunt Jess cum by my fingering them, and they had rubbed my cock raw, the blood returning to the rest of me as my poor dick shrank back to usual size. I saw from the look on of both their faces that the women weren't fully satisfied with the night's events, but they had their hands in their laps on top of the blanket. They each gave me a knowing smile that had me wondering what each of them was thinking. Knowing them as I did, I was sure that it was a similar thought. I didn't know if I should be excited or worried.

I watched the final tension-filled gunfight between Clint and the morally challenged sheriff, so brilliantly paced and filmed that, even though you knew who had to win in the end, it brought you to the edge of your seat. When the final gunshot rang out, mom and Aunt Jess rose and took their drained wine glasses and empty popcorn bowl into the kitchen. I had never even seen them eating the popcorn! I continued to watch as the townsfolk came out of their hiding and encircled the nameless savior of their town. He tipped his weather-beaten hat to the gambling hall woman, climbed on his horse, and headed out of town with a young boy and his barking dog following the gunslinger out of town. The End scrolled onto the screen as it did back in the day when real movies were made and the screen went black. Dad looked across the room to mom and her sister with an annoyed look, then turned to me. I froze. My shorts were still around my upper legs under the blanket and I surely didn't want my father to catch me in such a compromising position.

'Whatever were you doing that you couldn't keep still?' He questioned me.

'Uh.' A million thoughts went through my head, but I was unable to voice any of them right then.

'We were tickling him. And then he tickled us back. We're sorry honey. I know how much you love that movie. We shouldn't have been fooling around while you were trying to watch it.' Mom walked back into the room and saved me.

'Yeah, sorry. It was innocent enough but we kind of got carried away.' Aunt Jess added.

Dad turned back to me and I could only look at him sheepishly. I couldn't move with my shorts hanging open. He drained his beer and stood slowly. He handed the empty can to mom.

'I'm going to bed. I don't know what kind of family problems Jack is having, but I can say he can have mine instead!' And he moved off down the hall to my parent's bedroom. I looked at mom, who just shrugged her shoulders, set the can on the edge of the kitchen sink and then followed my father down the hall. Aunt Jess gestured at me to stand. Since it was only the two of us left in the room awake, I pulled the blanket aside and pulled up my shorts and underwear. She watched me intently as if she thought that there might still be a chance of more.

'It really does hurt,' was all I said.

'I'm sure I could make it feel better.' She whispered back.

I ignored my sexy aunt, something I would never have thought possible just a few weeks ago. I headed up the stairs to my room, leaving Aunt Jess to make herself comfortable on the couch. I fell into bed without changing and was out like the proverbial light.

Next thing I knew I was on a white-sanded beach with numerous scantily clad bikini babes lying all around me. I sat up from where I had been lying and glanced over the bevy of beauties, ogling each for their specific charms when one of them walked up to me unseen and fell to her knees before me. She then lay on her belly between my legs and with the magic of dreams, I was suddenly naked and rock hard. This woman took my cock into her mouth and began to give me an amazing blowjob. I noticed the rest of the women watching her with envy on their faces. I groaned loudly and the beach melted into darkness, then that darkness reformed into my unlit bedroom. The blowjob didn't cease though. I rose up on my elbows and with what little light there was in the room, I saw my mother lying between my knees. She was bobbing energetically on my steel-hard cock.

'Mom!' I gasped loudly. 'What are you doing?'

'You really have to ask that? Haven't you been paying attention all this time?' She went back to engulfing my full cock with her luscious lips.

'I know what you are doing. I mean why?' Her tongue was magic!

'Because I love your cock, honey. Do you need more reason than that?'

Of course I didn't!

I glanced over at my clock. 1:20 was illuminated in red LED. I had more questions, but they seemed unimportant at the moment. Mom's wonderful mouth soon had me ready to erupt.

'Mom, you're going to make me cum!'

'Mfhringbr ohmirlur.' She answered without letting up.

'Oh shit mom! I'mmm cuummminnngg!' My balls tightened up and then released their load down my mom's hungry throat. She drank as quickly as she could, but our earlier excitement had made me orgasm extra hard, sending streams of cum over her cheeks and chin. I felt like a dried plum as mom continued to suck my seed from me. When she could coax no more out of my prune-like balls, she ran her fingers over her cheeks, collecting the thick white substance and slowly sucked each one clean. I truly had the best mom in the world!

'Mom, that was incredible! Thank you!'

'It was my pleasure dear. I really do love the taste of your cum!' She licked her lips again, searching for any last drops. 'Now go back to sleep.' Mom rose from my bed and wrapped her robe tightly around her as she left my room.

I fell asleep immediately, pleasantly drained.

I next found myself adrift on the ocean, lying on a wooden raft of rough-cut logs. There was a slight breeze and it was bright out, but the sky was bereft of a sun. I looked around and the horizon was empty, just unending ocean under an equally empty sky. Then suddenly there was a shadow that encompassed me. It descended from the sky like an ominous gull. I shivered then realized that I was naked, my body red from the invisible sun. The shadow fell about me and the rest of the monotonous world disappeared. I felt the darkness swirl around my unclothed body and a strange and yet familiar sensation came over me. Something was tugging at my balls! I jerked upright and the shadowed world was replaced by my shadowed bedroom. The tugging sensation continued. I looked down my bed and saw Aunt Jess pulling my shorts aside as she took my cock all the way into her mouth. I felt myself hardening with her ministrations.

'Aunt Jess!' I exclaimed, no less surprised by her late-night rendezvous then I was with mom's.

'Shh!' She hushed me and took my thickening dick back into her warm wet mouth.

I fell back on the bed and let her suck me back to erection. She seemed consternated as it took more effort than she expected to get my cock fully stiff. I knew this was because of mom's earlier blowjob. I looked at the clock. 2:15, it read. Hardly more than an hour since mom had visited me.

Aunt Jess was an expert cocksucker, and it wasn't that much longer for her to get me completely hard with her deep-throating skills. And not only hard, she had me ready to shoot another load of cum that night! She seemed determined to suck my seed out of my balls, working over my saliva-soaked dick with a frenetic energy. She had a hand still cupping my balls, and the other was stroking as fast as her bobbing head.

'Jeeezz Jess!' I groaned.

This only encouraged her all the more. I groaned again, wordless this time as the suction of my aunt's lips coerced my orgasm from me. I didn't know how much cum I had left in me, but she was desperate to suck me dry! I felt my body boiling over and then I stiffened as I started unloading whatever I did have left into Aunt Jess's pistoning mouth. I may not have shot as much as with mom, but it seemed to last far longer this time, as if Aunt Jess was draining reserves from somewhere else in my body. She drank it down as greedily as her sister did, not missing a drop as she swallowed. She continued to clean every bit of creamy fluid from me before she replaced and refastened my shorts.

'Do I need to guess that someone was here before me?' She smiled in the nearly full darkness.

'Maybe.' Was all I said.

'I knew it. I was going to come in here earlier but I fell asleep.'

'You didn't have to Aunt Jess.'

'But I love sucking your big dick, Jeremy. And I had to repay you for what you did on the couch earlier tonight.'

'You don't owe me for that. But I'll let you suck me anytime you want. For no reason at all.'

'Oh, thank you.' She said snidely, but I knew her tone was sarcastic.

'You should get back to sleep.' I told her, wanting to return to its embrace myself.

'Good night, Jeremy.' She rose and walked to the doorway.

'Good night, my sexy sucking aunt.' She gave me another shadowed smile and slipped out the door. I was asleep before the door shut.

The morning light filling my room was the next thing I saw, groggily opening my eyes unsure if I might not have another unexpected encounter by either my mother or my aunt. I was thankfully by myself, and yet sorry I was alone too. Both women could quite possibly wear me out! I moved slowly to go take a shower, cold in the hopes that it might refresh me. It did somewhat, and I dressed then headed downstairs for some much needed nourishment. I was met with the bustle of mom and Aunt Jess making breakfast for everyone, obviously an event since dad was home. Both women looked as out of it as I still felt. I smiled at mom when she turned at my entrance. Aunt Jess was mixing pancake batter when she looked around at my approach and pursed her lips, giving me a kiss from across the room. Jojo was watching some crudely animated cartoon on TV, while dad was sitting in his recliner and intently studying his tablet. Johnny was playing on his handheld gaming system. We were the epitome of a normal family.

Yeah, right!

'Good morning honey.' Mom greeted me, returning my smile. 'Did you sleep well?' Did I detect a sly tone to her voice?

'I had a couple of strange dreams come to me in the middle of the night.' I kept my voice as normal as I could.

'Oh really? Strange how?' Mom asked, the tone more pronounced now, but still sounding innocent. She was in the process of cooking eggs in a variety of styles.

'You know how dreams can be, things that could never happen while you are awake.'

'Really. Like?'

She really was pressing me to say more than I should.

'I was on a beach filled with beautiful women in bikinis.'

'How could that never happen?' Aunt Jess chimed in. She was adding cut blueberries to the pancake batter.

'It's what happened next.' I said sheepishly, uncomfortable to be talking about this so openly. Everything had been innocent so far.

'Did you have sex with her?' Aunt Jess pressed further, while slowly licking her mixing spoon with a lingering tongue.

'Jess! You can't ask him that.' Mom exclaimed.

'I woke up before it got too far.' I answered staring at mom intensely.

'You said a couple of strange dreams. That one wasn't that strange. What about the other?' Aunt Jess asked.

'I was on a raft in the ocean with nothing else in sight. Then a shadow came out of the sky and attacked me.'

'That's not strange.' Aunt Jess replied. She was pouring batter onto the griddle.

'It was more about when I woke up from both of them that it got strange.' Why was she not dropping this?

'Oh? What happened then?'

'Jess, leave him alone. I think we both know what happened.' Mom swatted her sister's shoulder.

'Are you implying something, Jenny?'

'I know you couldn't resist, same as me.' Mom smiled over at me as she continued with the eggs.

'Resist what?' Dad said out of nowhere, walking into the kitchen unnoticed by the three of us.

I froze.

Aunt Jessica turned back to her griddle without a word.

'We were talking about last night.' Mom said without any real explanation.

'I was a little upset with you three.' He looked at me, then at mom and her sister.

'I know honey, and I'm sorry. We were just fooling around.' Mom crossed the room and gave dad a tender kiss. I winced inside at her show of affection. She looked at me and I had no idea what she was thinking. We had definitely been fooling around!

'Now go back in the living room and let us finish. Breakfast will be ready in about ten minutes. Jeremy will you set the table?'

'Sure mom.' I moved to the cabinets, while dad retreated back into the other room. Aunt Jess broke out in a giggle.

I placed the plates, glasses, and flatware around the table as mom and my aunt finished the cooking, the room filled with the aromas of breakfast. I got hungrier just from the smells. Soon everything was done, and mom called the others to the table. We all ate heartily; I of course had seconds of nearly everything. Afterwards Aunt Jess gave us all a parting kiss and left. Johnny went over to a friend's house down the street, while Jojo went to her room to color. Dad grabbed a beer and plopped in his chair, turning the TV to the all-golf channel. If he couldn't play it, he was going to watch it. I lingered in the kitchen with mom as she cleaned up.

'What are you planning on doing today?' Mom queried me.

'I don't know. I thought I might find something around the house to interest me.' I gave her a knowing look.

'You mean like last Sunday?' She stared at me over her shoulder as she wiped her hands on the dishtowel. The hungry sexual look in her eyes told me everything I wanted to hear.

'Well, dad is here today.' I replied, my tone dripping with regret.

Mom stepped closer to me, both of us out of view of the living room. My hands rose up to meet her hips, pulling her closer. Mom looked cautiously to where dad was sitting, or would have if the intervening wall hadn't blocked her sight, then back to my eyes.

'Jeremy.' She said with a sigh in her voice.

'I know mom.' Most of our conversation went unspoken.

I let my right hand drop off her hip and slid it under her robe, pushing her nightie aside. I reached her panties, and in a rare event found that they were dry. I meant to change that! I rubbed a finger over the delicate fabric, knowing exactly where to press my digit. Mom responded with wide begging eyes and a slight shake of her head.

'Not here. Not now.' She barely whispered.

I slipped my hand up her thigh into her cotton panties and found her lips parting. I caressed along their length, gently pushing them further apart. I ran a finger up to the top of her opening and found that her clit was already starting to poke its way from beneath its hood.

'It seems that you do want it now.' I whispered into her ear. She sighed in response. My fingers continued to dance in her underwear, mom's juices began to seep out and dampen the soft cloth.

'Oh! We shouldn't!' Mom's breath warmed my earlobe. Her hands gripped my shoulders tightly.

'We shouldn't have last night either, but that didn't stop us.' I pushed two fingers past her splayed labia.

'We had the blanket ... oh! Yes, like that!'

'Do you want me to make you cum, mom? To cum all over your baby's fingers?' I was forcefully and slowly shoving my fingers deep into her tight chasm.

'God, yes.' Mom moaned.

I could hear the muttering commentary of the announcers on the TV over mom's hoarse breathing. Mom seemed lately like she was always only about five minutes from an orgasm, but I seriously didn't know how long it would take to get her to cum. I continued to ram my fingers in and out of her. If dad happened to stand up and take two steps, he would catch us and there would be no explanation to cover what we were doing. What I was doing. To his wife. My mother.

I think that was what added to the thrill of what we were doing. That we could be caught at any time. Not that I wanted to be caught. Far from it! I had no idea what dad would do if he found me with my fingers pounding into mom's pussy, and I didn't want to find out either! Besides the consequences to me, I didn't want anything to happen to mom, or the rest of the family for that matter. I tried to imagine what I would do if I found another guy having sex with my girlfriend. I thought back to mom kissing dad and my reaction to just a kiss. It wouldn't be out of the question for me to get physical with someone in response to that.

Mom was gasping in my arms as she was pushed closer to orgasmic release.

'Honey? Could you bring me another beer?' Dad called out.

My hand froze in mom's panties. She stared at me in a panic. I pulled my hand back, mom's juices coating the two fingers. I put them to my mouth and licked them clean. Mom just watched me, unable to move.

'I'll get it, dad.' I kissed mom on her soft lips, then headed over to the fridge.

'I didn't know that you were still down here, Jeremy.' Dad said as I handed him the cold can.

'Do you really need a second one so early in the day? It's not even noon yet.' Mom said as she stepped up behind me.

'Jack and I would be on our third by now. If we had been out golfing anyway.' He said defensively.

'But you would at least be getting some exercise if you were golfing.' Mom said harshly, whether from her husband's drinking or from being denied her orgasm. Probably both.

I wasn't sure if an argument was brewing or not, but I wasn't going to stay around to find out. I retreated up the stairs. I could feel mom's eyes follow me as I went. Their voices became a murmur. I lost the next couple of hours while on my X-station.

Mom's voice called out just after one o'clock.

'Jeremy! Could you come down here?'

I hurried down the stairs, wondering why mom would be calling me.

'Jessica is on the phone. She was wondering if you could come over and do some minor repairs around her house for her.' Mom said as I reached the bottom of the stairs.

'I wasn't doing much anyway. Tell her I'll be there shortly.' I wondered if this was for real or if it was another scheme to get me to Aunt Jess's house so she could have her way with her nephew. Like the lawn mowing, I didn't care either way!

'I'll come with you.' Dad said.

If my aunt was looking for some nookie time, I definitely didn't want my father tagging along!

'I'm sure it's nothing I can't handle, dad.'

'We could finish it quicker with the two of us though.' Dad replied.

'If you want to do some repairs so badly, how about you do some around here?' Mom cut in, her tone brooking no arguments. I didn't know if she was covering for me, or if she was just upset that he was so quick to go to her sister's when there were things to be done here at home.

'Come on dear.' Dad said pleading.

'The upstairs bathroom door has been sticking, I have a drawer in the kitchen that won't close all the way, the light bulb in our closet needs to be changed, the ...'

'Okay, okay. I'll get them today. Can I finish watching this tournament first?'

I left my parents to work things out, heading into the garage to get my toolbox and put it in my car. I needed to be prepared in case Aunt Jess was serious about her repairs. I drove the short distance to my aunt's house. She came out to meet me as I was getting out of my car. We exchanged greetings and she informed me that she had a number of things she hoped I could fix for her. I carried my toolbox into the house, studying her tight denim shorts as I followed her. The hot pink halter-top she wore hid its own charms that I hoped to investigate soon!

'I admit that my motives aren't all innocent though.' Aunt Jessica said after I gave her a quick kiss. Well, five minutes was quick to me!

'I find that easy to believe.' I replied, putting an arm around her waist, letting my hand cup as much ass as I could.

'I'm also a little mad at you.' She turned to look me intensely in the eye.

'What for?' I stepped back from her.

'You never came over this week. You've probably been spending all your time with your mom. Haven't you?' She said accusingly.

'Yeah, with dad and Johnny and Jojo around all the time.' I answered more defensive than was necessary. 'No, it's not like that. I've just been busy with school and stuff.'

'Relax Jeremy. I'm teasing you. You are not expected to take care of my ever-increasing needs. I appreciate it, but I don't expect it.'

'I'm more than willing to take care of any of your needs, Aunt Jess. It's just that life gets in the way. Ask mom. We've hardly done anything all week.' I exclaimed hurriedly.

'Hardly done anything? Hmm. That is more than I got.' Her hazel eyes bored into me. I just stood there, unable to respond.

'You are just too easy!' She laughed. I relaxed slightly. I really did feel bad about not coming over and angry with myself for passing up a chance of sex with Aunt Jessica!

'So what do you need me to do?'

The next few hours I spent going around my aunt's house, making minor repairs, fixing broken items, and other simple maintenance chores. No single thing took more than ten or fifteen minutes, and most were jobs that Aunt Jess should have been able to accomplish on her own. She followed me around, showing me what needed to be done, watched me perform each job attentively, and to be honest, distracted me pleasantly numerous times. Her halter-top clung delightfully to her generous globes, and her jean shorts hid nothing as she bent over next to me. It was all I could do to focus on the tasks I was performing with my hot, gorgeous aunt close by! A few times, I almost quit what I was doing to ravage her sexy form. I knew that it was only a matter of time before I would be allowed to have my way with her anyway, so I bit my lip and tried to keep my eyes off her body until I finished her menial tasks.

'Do you need a shower?' Aunt Jess asked when I completed the last item on her list. I had hardly broken a sweat.

'Do you think I do? Or do you just want to get your dirty nephew naked?' I answered back inquisitively.

'I thought you liked getting me in the shower. And yes, I do want to get you naked. Watching you be so manly has gotten me so hot!' She rubbed her hands over my chest.

Manly? The hardest thing she had had me do was to pull out her refrigerator from its space between her counters because of a foul odor that we discovered to be a couple of dead mice in an advanced state of decay. I, of course, had to dispose of the rodents too. I wasn't sure if that qualified as manly, but if it got my aunt hot, I would accept her definition!

'Well that's one word that always describes you Aunt Jess.' I tried to seem manlier.

'Manly?' She stared at me.

'No, hot.' I corrected her.

'Oh. Would I be hotter without my clothes on?' That seemed the most ridiculous question ever!

'Do I honestly have to answer that?' My eyes roamed over her barely clothed figure.

'I think you do.' Aunt Jess's eyes watched mine travel over her body. She swiveled provocatively before me.

'I think you are one of the most beautiful women in the world, Aunt Jessica.' I swallowed reflexively, then continued. 'You are hot regardless of what you have on. You would look sexy in a burlap sack!' I gushed.

'Thank you, Jeremy! A girl likes to hear that once in awhile. But, I don't think I'm all that attractive, there are many more women sexier than me. I bet there are dozens at your school that you would rather be with than your aunt. You just like me because I'm easy!' She had a carefree smile on her face that made it glow.

'No way, Aunt Jess! They are only girls, you are a true woman! Some of them may become sexy and hot one day. It may also be because that I have known you for a whole lot longer. And that I know you as more than just your attractiveness. I like the inner you too!' I argued.

'And the fact that you've been fantasizing about me for years too?' She probed too very close to the truth. I stared down at the carpeted floor. Aunt Jess lifted my chin with a finger until our eyes met. She stepped closer to me, close enough that I felt her breasts press against my chest. I held my breath.

'It's okay. I know that it's embarrassing to you, but I find it so sweet that I was able to give you pleasure even if I didn't know about it.' She gave me that smile again. I held her gaze without the support of her finger.

'Aunt Jess.' Her name was a talisman to me that I held tightly. I took another breath before I continued. 'I just can't believe that some guy hasn't found out how special you are. That I get to spend any time with you is a treat I can't repay.'

'Jeremy. Words like that are going to make me all mushy.' She paused, her eyes glinting with unshed moisture. 'I did have a guy once, I married him. He took me for granted and found someone new. I won't say that I may not have contributed to the end of the marriage; we just became two different people than from when we met. It happens. I think I may have found another guy who finds me pretty special.'

'Who?' I interrupted. Did I now have competition for my aunt's attentions?

'You, silly.' She continued. 'The time I get to spend with you is much more than a treat to me. I haven't known someone like you in a long time. You make me feel like a princess.' Her words became soft and she had to divert her eyes.

'A sexy princess.' I corrected.

She looked back at me with a sly grin. 'A sexy, slutty princess.'

'The best kind!' I quipped.

'So are we going to get naked or not?' Okay, we have a new winner for most ridiculous question ever!

I grabbed the bottom hem of her top and pulled it over her head. When her arms were clear they went to my tee shirt, lifting it free. Both our hands went to our pants as our lips melded together. Her tits pushed against my bare chest, her nipples evidently erect as they were buried into my skin. After we unfastened each other's jeans, our mouths separated so we could bend and tug the last of our clothes off. We kicked our pants and underwear aside and rose to kiss once again, my hands gliding up her hips and across her smooth tanned back. Her hands were wrapped over my shoulders and behind my neck, holding my head down to hers. This kiss was much longer than our earlier five-minute introductory one!

We were both gasping when we parted again, our arms still entwined about the other. We stared wordless at each other for a minute or so as we regained our breaths.

'You are one of the best kissers I've ever known!' Aunt Jess said with a sigh.

'You aren't so bad yourself!' I grinned effusively back at her.

'Shall we take this somewhere more comfortable?' We had been standing in her living room after I had fixed a loose cord on one of the room's lamps. I glanced over at the couch.

'I thought we were taking a shower?'

'I think we might need to get sweatier before that. Besides I have to take care of your tool here that's been poking into my belly!' She grinned as she gestured to my hard dick pressed tight to her lower abdomen.

'I have one last thing I need to fix. And I have just the 'tool' for the job!' I quipped.

'It's my favorite tool too!' Aunt Jess said as she wrapped her feminine hand around its girth. She gave a gentle squeeze that caused me to tense up with pleasure.

'Watch how you handle that, Aunt Jess, it has a hair trigger!'

She laughed and ran her other hand through my pubes. She plucked one out. I cringed from imaginary pain.

'Is it this one?' She pulled another. 'Or this one?' Her laughter increased. 'Maybe this one?'

'Stop that!' I swatted her hand away. She gripped her other one tighter around my shaft and continued to giggle.

'You men think that it's no big deal for women to shave our pubic hair, but you really don't know what it's like to have it waxed! Do you know the trouble it is to keep this looking so good?' She pointed to her thin strip of burnished golden hair above her visibly damp slit.

'And we love you for it! They are such beautiful pubes, pointing the way to heaven and everything!' I replied as best I could. 'But I'd love it just as much if you left it alone like mom's.' I wondered if I should bring up mom at a time like this.

'You think hers takes no time either? Keeping it trimmed and plucked isn't much better and possibly harder if it is getting daily attention with someone.' Her laughter ceased with her imaginary slight from me.

'Aunt Jessica. That's not what I meant and you know it.' I was drowning and I knew it.

'See, too easy again.' She grinned and released my dick, turning to leave the room. My eyes followed her wiggling naked ass. 'Are you coming?'

'Not yet.' She paused, and looked over her shoulder at me in surprise. 'But I'm sure you'll have me cumming soon enough!'

She smiled at me, then headed to her bedroom. I was indeed coming, and followed after her.

Aunt Jess was standing next to her bed as I entered the room. It was clean and organized this time, again not that I cared. All I cared about was standing before me. My sexy, hot, naked aunt! I crossed to her and wrapped my arms around her back as she did the same to me, my flagging dick revived at the touch of her warm skin pressed against it. Our lips joined as she fell back on the bed pulling me down next to her. Without breaking our kiss, I wiggled Aunt Jess atop me. She ground her pussy along the side of my dick, letting me know how damp she already was as she leaked all over my steel bar of flesh.

'Jeremy.' Aunt Jess said flatly as pushed herself up with her hands on my chest.

'Yes?'

'Do you remember last week?' She looked at me with a tilt of her head.

'For the rest of my life.' I answered honestly.

'You made a comment that has had me thinking all week. When you were telling me the things you'd do to me. Do you remember?'

'Vaguely.' I remembered spanking her scrumptious ass while fucking her senseless.

'You said you'd shove your beautiful cock up my ass until I felt you in my belly.'

'Yes.' I remembered saying that. 'Do you want me to do that? To fuck your ass? This sexy ass?' I brought my palm down on her firm ass. I kept it there, slowly massaging that fabulous flesh.

'Ohh!' She cried. 'I haven't been able to stop thinking about it! I've never had someone do that, and I want you to be the first.'

'I can't believe you've never had a guy fuck you in the ass. You seem just the type to try something like that.' I think I may have just implied that my aunt was a slut. She either didn't notice, or didn't mind.

'Many have asked, but I've always turned them down. I didn't think that it would feel good, or that it would get me off.' She peered deep into my eyes, still grinding along my shaft.

'I've never done it before either. Why do you want to do it now? With me?'

'You just make me feel so safe with you. Like I could try something and not have to worry that you'll get upset if I make you stop, or that you'll just keep going even if it is hurting me. Does that make sense?'

'I think so. It makes me feel good that you feel that way with me. You know that at anytime if you told me to stop doing anything with you, I would. Even if you told me you didn't want to continue to be with me anymore. I would never hurt you, Aunt Jess.'

'I know, Jeremy.'

'Unless you want me to hurt you.' I gave her ass another loud smack.

'Ow! That's what I mean. You know just what I like; I could never give up being with you. Unless you wanted to stop.'

'Never!' I bent my head upward and kissed her soft lips. She smiled as I rested my head back on the bed.

'Don't say never. There may come a day when you find a girlfriend and you don't have time for your old sexy aunt anymore.' Her smile became wistful.

'If that day ever comes, it is a long way off, but I don't think I'd ever not want to be with you. Not until you're all grey and wrinkly anyway.'

She slapped my shoulder gently. 'It'll come sooner than you can believe, trust me.' She sat up, pressing her weight on my throbbing dick. 'Now do you want to fuck my ass or not?' I was going to have to make her Minister of Silly Questions if she kept this up!

'I'll try anything with you, Aunt Jess. You know that by now. I'm just not sure how to do it.'

'Really? You put your cock in my asshole and fuck me, simple.'

'It seems kind of small back there, and like you have said plenty of times, I'm kind of big.' I didn't want to brag, but that did seem to be the popular consensus. 'Besides, if it was that simple, I think a lot more people would be doing it.'

'How do you know they aren't? We can try it. See if either of us likes it or not.' Her eyes seemed to be telling me she wasn't sure, but she was still willing to try. How could I not also?

'Well, I just don't want to hurt you.'

'And that's why I'm willing to try with you, Jeremy.' She rolled off me and the bed, crossing the room, and grabbed a large tube off her dresser.

'I bought some lube just for this.' She handed the plastic container to me. I stared at it realizing that this was really going to happen. I was going to fuck Aunt Jessica's beautiful behind, delectable derrière, fabulous fanny, righteous rump, terrific tush, and amazing ass!

'This is the real reason you wanted me to come over and fix things for you, isn't it?'

She climbed back onto the bed, but turned to stare at me. She had such an innocent look come over her face that it was hard to think that I was about to take her anal virginity.

'Yes.' That single word said so much. 'I haven't been able to stop thinking about this. I've been so wet fantasizing about your big cock shoved in my asshole! You really should have come over sometime this week!'

I was really kicking myself now!

'I'm so sorry Aunt Jess. If I only knew!'

'Well, you're here now.' She got onto her hands and knees with that ass pointed at me. Dat ass!

'Put some lube on my asshole, then coat one of your fingers and push it in me. Slowly! Let me get used to your finger and we'll progress from there.'

This seemed more like a chore than sex!

I did as she'd instructed, still not sure about putting a finger in her shithole! I piled a glob of the thick gooey lube in Aunt Jess's butt crack, covering her puckered star. I ran my right forefinger around between her ass cheeks until it was well coated. I squeezed more lube onto my finger and spread it over her sealed sphincter. Well, here goes! I thought to myself as I pressed the tip of my finger to her opening. I slipped into the first knuckle without any trouble; Aunt Jess said nothing, just looking over her shoulder as I continued to push my finger in her ass. I got to the second knuckle when she let out a gasp.

'You okay?' I asked.

'I'm fine. It just feels kind of strange. Keep going.'

I pushed the rest of my finger in, her sphincter squeezing my digit tightly. When I had the whole finger in her hole, I tried to wiggle it around; she was so damned tight! There was no way my cock was ever going to fit in there!

'Push it in and out. Let me get use to it.' Her voice was unchanged; I might have been putting suntan lotion on her back from her reaction.

After a minute of gentle finger fucking her ass, Aunt Jess had me coat a second finger and put them both in. Her puckered asshole spread around the two fingers, but even as she widened, she grew tighter. I feared for the safety of my dick if I tried to put it in this vice of flesh! It would surely rip it right off! I will admit though that I was finding this somewhat erotic, as I played with my fingers in her barely-yielding rear channel. I pulled my fingers free after I had finally managed to get the entirety of both in her. Her asshole gaped open for a few seconds, slowly closing. I noticed that it didn't close completely. I pushed my fingers back in and fucked her slowly with the two of them. This drew sighs from my aunt.

'How is that?' I asked.

'Still not sure. It doesn't feel bad, but I don't see the attraction for it yet. Let's try the real thing now.'

Aunt Jess twisted around to face me as I climbed up onto the bed. She took the lube tube and poured large amounts onto my cock. It was cool on my very warm flesh. Aunt Jess took great pleasure in coating my cock with the goo, spreading it over me with an eager hand. My dick stood taller after she had me thickly covered in the lubricant. She looked down at her also covered hand.

'Shit. Should've thought about a towel.' She complained to herself.

'I could still grab one.'

'Nah, I need to change these sheets anyway.' She wiped her hand on the thin fabric, leaving a greasy-looking smear.

'Will that wash out?'

'It's water soluble, so it shouldn't be a problem.' She got herself back into position. 'Now put some more on me. Remember. Go slow. I'll let you know if it hurts too much.'

'It shouldn't hurt at all should it?'

'I've heard it can, mostly at the beginning. So go slowly!'

I squeezed the tube over her asshole as well as I could, not bothering to spread it around, assuming my dick would do that. I moved closer until my knees were placed on the inside of hers. I lined up my cock with what I'd always considered as the wrong hole. I rubbed the tip of my cock in the thick gooey lube and then pushed up against her barely open sphincter muscle.

'Ready?' I gave her one last chance to change her mind. I hoped she didn't.

'Go ahead. Just push the head in then stop and let me get used to that.' She told me.

I pushed against the hole, holding my dick to keep it from slipping aside with the slippery lube. Her asshole resisted my insertion. I pressed harder feeling her exit encircle my head, her opening opposing my entrance. I could feel Aunt Jess pushing towards me to aid with my penetration. With a plop, the head of my cock surged past her sphincter which was squeezing me tighter than I'd ever felt before. There was going to be no way the rest of my dick was going to get any further into her anal passage!

'I don't know Aunt Jess. Your asshole is so freaking tight! I don't know if I can get anymore in.' I exclaimed.

'Just try. It does hurt some, but I can take it right now. I'll stop you if it gets to be too bad.' She dropped her head onto the bed, her arms splayed to her sides. I grabbed her hips to give me more control with my penetration.

'Okay, if you say so.' I put some more lube around the sides of her asshole and pushed slowly and firmly forward. I had to force every inch of progress I made. I had another inch or two in Aunt Jess when she suddenly cried out in pain. I immediately stopped pushing.

'Should I pull back out?' I was worried. How do I explain this if I have to take her to a hospital? Yeah, doc, I was trying to fuck my aunt's sexy ass! I mean, just look at it!

'No. No, just don't move right now. I can feel you stretching me out. I can't say it feels good, it's just a bit much to take.' She took a couple deep breaths. 'Okay, pull back a little, but then push forward again. Slower!'

I still wasn't convinced this was a very good idea! I had gotten enough of my dick in my aunt that I could still claim that I had fucked her ass!

I obeyed her command and pulled back two inches, having to struggle to retreat as much as I did on my entry, every bit of her insides pressed on my cock. I paused a second or two, then started my penetration again, pushing forward at a glacially slow pace. Aunt Jess moaned slightly, but I couldn't tell if it was pain or pleasure. She didn't say anything so I kept going forward. I had almost half my dick in her circular vice when her moan became more of a shriek. I stopped. Had I ripped her insides open?

'No, don't stop. I'm okay.' She really didn't sound okay.

'Are you sure?'

'Just start fucking my ass, but keep pushing farther in. I feel so full. Like you were in my cunt, but you're not!'

'This is definitely not like fucking your pussy!' I agreed. I pulled back then pushed forward. My dick only moved a distance of an inch, but with each stroke, I was able to increase this. And the depth that I was plunging within her.

'Oh God!' Aunt Jess yelled out. She didn't say anything about stopping, so I continued.

'Shit! Oh fucking shit!' That didn't sound like she wanted me to stop either. I increased my range of movement and my speed. Her passage was slowly widening to allow me easier pistoning, but she was still so incredibly tight around my cock. Maybe my cock had gotten smaller because she was cutting off the blood flow! As I continued I was slowly working more of my dick into her passageway and in not too long a time, I had nearly the whole length inside Aunt Jess's ass!

'Fuck my ass!' She yelled out loudly. I thought that was what I was already doing!

'Harder you fucker! God! It feels so good, so full!' She screeched at me, her hands grabbing the bunched sheets and her face burrowing into the bed. I gave no more care for going slow and easy anymore, and started to pound into her butt as hard as her squeezing sphincter allowed me.

'Damn it! I wish I had done this long ago! Fuck my ass, Jeremy, fuck it so good!' She wailed.

'If you had done it long ago, you couldn't have given me your anal virginity!' I huffed.

'Just fuck me! Fuckkkk meeeeee!' Her wish was my command!

'Rub my clit! I'm gonna cum with your big cock in my ass! Aaaaa!'

I reached around under her and found her little nub as the two of us continued our mutual thrusting, me into her, her onto me. I struggled to keep my fingers on her clit as we slammed together on the squeaking bed. Aunt Jess was well on the way towards her first anal orgasm, unable to resist my fingers on her clit and my big cock shoved in her clenching ass!

'Gaaaahh!' She screamed, signaling to me her orgasm was sweeping over her. 'Cuuuummminnnngg!'

I couldn't contain myself any longer either, I gave one last hard thrust, and with my own loud grunting added to her wail, I unleashed my torrent in Aunt Jess's ass! I came and came, seemingly unable to stop filling her with my cum! Her sphincter milked out my creamy effluence until I could give no more. I let out one more groan/grunt and then fell onto the bed as Aunt Jess still trembled from her bliss. Her ass fell away from me to fall to the sheets, our eyes meeting once again like old friends. Hers were very bleary, mine stinging with sweat. I stared back at her silently as we recovered our breaths, our strength, and our ability to speak.

'That was ... fucking ... amazing!' Aunt Jess whispered hoarsely. I just nodded. Her hazel eyes peered at me like a cat with a mouse.

'What do you want me to say? It was amazing. Besides your ass practically ripping my dick off me! I've never felt anything so tight before in my life.' I said with more force than I thought I was capable of giving.

She leaned over to give me quick, gentle kiss. 'That was one of the most incredible things I've ever felt! Did you ... I mean, were you all the way in?'

'Every inch.' I said proudly.

'Wow! I would never have thought you could've fit.'

'Me either, but you took it all.'

'We are definitely going to have to do that again!' She stated with determination.

'But not now. Now I know we are sweaty enough for a shower!' I replied as I rolled off the bed.

'Agreed. Though I don't think we should be doing anything in there.' Aunt Jess climbed off the other side.

I looked unhappily at my aunt, giving her a pout in disappointment.

'Okay, almost nothing.' My smile returned.

'We need to wash my favorite tool.' She said as she left the room, I was right behind her. 'I know where it's been!' She laughed.

'In my dirty, naughty aunt!' I grabbed her waist and began to tickle her sides.

'Stop that!' She wriggled about, trying to escape my fingers, giggling uncontrollably. I continued as we entered the bathroom. 'Stop, Jeremy. Please stop.' She was breathless again, her face red from her laughter, tears on her cheeks.

I stopped tickling her sides and let my hands just rest on her skin.

'I think I may have better uses for my fingers anyway.' I said.

'Oh, really? And what uses might those be?' She looked at me expectantly over her shoulder.

'In my dirty, naughty aunt, of course!'

I let my fingers trail down the front of her abdomen and through her trail of pubic hair down to her pearly treasure. Even with having been left out of our recent activity, her pink petals were opened and inviting. My fingers walked into her chamber and felt around for Mr. G, knowing he was to be found on the ceiling of the humid orifice. Aunt Jess sighed as my fingers worked their magic with her intimate parts. One set of digits within, the other set outside.

'Oh, Jeremy!' She leaned back against my chest, reaching her arms up around the back of my neck, pulling my head closer towards her. I kissed her neck just under her ear. She sighed again. I left a trail of kisses down her neck, along her clavicle, and onto her soft round shoulder.

'This isn't ... getting us ... in the ... shower.' She gasped between her words as I worked her passion to a crescendo.

'I could stop if you want.' I tickled her clit more intently.

'Aaa! No! Don't stop! Don't ... stop!' She cried out loudly. Her body was quivering like a hummingbird wing. I had no intention of stopping, not until my aunt came on my probing and persistent fingers.

'Jeeez uhh fuuhh ... cuumminng!' Her voice dropped to almost a whisper as the orgasm hit her, my arms were all that kept her upright, the sudden pull on me nearly jerking me off my own feet.

Aunt Jess whirled around and planted her lips on mine, urgent and insistent. I was caught unaware, but only for a moment, wrapping my arms around my aunt's perspiration-coated back. We continued for only a few minutes, but totally caught up in each other for those precious moments.

Aunt Jess broke from my grasp. 'We really need that shower now!' She turned to the tub and started the water, adjusting the temperature and pointing her gorgeous ass at me. I couldn't resist and gave it a smack that reverberated in the tiled room.

'Ow!' She swiveled around to stare at me. 'Do that again and I'll have to make you fuck me with your big cock!'

'Is that a threat?' I swatted her derrière again in response. 'It's not a very good one since I very much want to fuck you with my big cock.'

'After we get out of the shower!' She gave me a sly grin as she stepped into the porcelain tub.

We actually took a shower without any hanky-panky (do people still say that?), though Aunt Jess did take excessive care in making sure my dick was clean from our anal encounter. I was sure it was just because she liked to play with my hard cock! I didn't argue as I may have taken extra time to make sure her private parts were equally sparkling clean too. After we finished, we dried off and returned to her bedroom. She dropped her towels on the floor and climbed onto the bed, presenting her naked body to my eyes to feast upon.

'I swear I have to be one of the luckiest guys on the planet!' I said as I dropped my towel beside hers, my throbbing hard cock admiring my aunt's body in its own special way, dribbling pre-cum down its side.

Aunt Jess lifted her head to stare at my naked form standing next to the bed.

'I see you're all appreciative and ready. Why don't you come up here and fuck me like you promised.' She lifted her knees and opened them wide. She had her own dribbling leaking from her.

'Yes ma'am!' I grinned and sprang onto the bed between her legs.

'Don't ma'am me, you hot young stud!' She growled at me somehow still sounding sexy as hell!

'Okay ... slut! You want this big ... hard ... dick? You want me to fuck you with it? Make you cum all over me and your bed?' My own voice sounded almost like a growl.

'Yes I do!' She squealed delightfully.

I took my dick and aimed it at the enticing gates before me; the gates of heaven couldn't be more inviting!

I placed the head at her entrance, but I didn't push into her. I merely swirled the tip around her labia lips, spreading my juices over them. I also ran it through her own oozing liquids, mixing our love fluids together. I teased her until she voiced her impatience.

'Fuck me with that thing already! I need you to fuck me with your big, hard cock! Don't tease me! Fuck! Me!' She commanded me with a hunger and intensity I couldn't resist.

I sank the entire length of my nearly nine-inch cock into Aunt Jess in one quick forceful thrust. She gasped, grunted, groaned, and growled all at once. I stayed buried in her, letting her feel my fullness inside her clutching, wet pussy. I withdrew until just the tip was still holding her lips apart, then thrust just as hard again. I didn't stay sunken inside her as long on this stroke and pulled back again. I thrust, held, and retreated a number of times while my aunt could only answer my motions with babbling gibberish. I was too ready to cum again that I had to take care to control my increasing tempo. It was no good, my basic animal nature soon took over, fucking Aunt Jess with mad, wild driving force! Her hands grabbed my shoulders and pulled me closer to her. I bent to kiss her, but she pressed her face into the juncture of my neck and shoulder and wailed her pleasure into my ear. I continued pounding her for as long as I could manage, feeling her orgasm as she shook and convulsed beneath me. I wasn't going to last any longer and gave myself over to my own intense orgasm, unleashing my cum into her pulsing pussy!

I lay atop her for a couple minutes, mindless of my weight pressing down on her smaller frame. I saw stars swimming in front of my eyes for a moment as I fought to regain my breath. Aunt Jess was having a harder time with me lying on top of her.

'Get off me, you oaf!' She grunted as she struggled to push me to the side. I groggily rolled over, my wilting dick covered in our combined juices falling on my hip.

'Wow!' I gasped out.

'You never fail to please, that's for sure! Every time is as good as the first. If not better!' Aunt Jess complimented me. She turned to look me in the eye, her strawberry-blonde hair hanging lankily with sweat around her face.

'You make me want to please you! I don't ever want to give you a reason to not let me keep this up!' I exclaimed. I turned onto my side, resting on my elbow, and reached my free hand to run a finger along the ridge of her jaw. I saw a tear form in one of her eyes.

'Jeremy.' She said, pausing as if searching for the words to continue. 'We, I ... want to continue as long as you'll have me.' She gave a small choking cough. 'I know it can't last forever, but you've made your slutty old aunt feel more special than I have in a long time.' The tear finally freed itself and ran down her cheek. My finger stopped it and wiped up along its course. She smiled at me wistfully.

'I can't see a time that I wouldn't want to be with you, Aunt Jess. Old and slutty or not.' I returned her smile, then it turned into a grin. 'But we have to get up. I need to get back home soon before dad shows up to help me! Unless you'd like that!'

'Ooo! Father and son! Never had that before!' Her smile widened as her eyes sparkled.

'And you aren't going to either! At least not with me!' I looked around the room. 'Where are my pants?'

'In the living room where we left all our clothes.' She watched me with a hungry look still in her eye.

'Haven't you had enough yet?' I asked her with wonder.

'I have a young stud at my beck and call, I don't know if I could ever get enough of him.' She drawled sexily.

'Me either, but I really should go. I really don't want dad catching me with you like this.' I wanted nothing more at that moment than to just be able to linger in bed with my aunt, but the thought of my father finding out that I was sleeping with Aunt Jess was more than enough to fight that feeling!

Aunt Jessica rose from her bed, her just-had-sex glow making her radiant. Her lips were cast in a frown though. 'I don't want you to go, but you're right, we don't want your dad to discover our secret.' She crossed to me and put her hands on my shoulders. I gave her a quick kiss that she tried to prolong.

'If he found out about us, he might start to suspect mom too.'

Oops! Shouldn't have brought up mom!

She must have seen the dismay on my face and suspected its cause. She got a distant look on her face as she peered at me, but then it passed and her eyes once again focused on me.

'Then all our fun would be over regardless of what we want.'

'Exactly.' I agreed. She had to realize that things would be far worse for her sister if dad suspected something was up with mom, me, and his sister-in-law.

I went to the living room and collected my discarded clothing. I started to dress as Aunt Jess stood naked watching me. It was one of the hardest things I've ever had to do, getting dressed with my incredibly sexy aunt naked in the room with me! Whether my dick was capable or not, all I wanted to do was to throw her on the couch and fuck her senseless once more!

When I was finished dressing, Aunt Jess stepped up to me and put her arms around my neck. I stared at her face in awe of her natural beauty. She lifted her face up to me and we were once again kissing passionately, hungrily, ravenously. It wasn't as if we had never had locked lips before, but it seemed that as soon as our lips touched, the rest of the world simply melted away.

'I really need to go. It's late enough already.' I said after reluctantly parting from those sensuous, full, pink lips.

'Don't make me wait until next Friday, before I see you again. I want you to fill my ass again.'

My naked aunt was telling me how she wanted me to fuck her ass again and here I was in a hurry to go home! What was I, stupid? In my defense, I did have my sexy mom at home who would be more than willing to get naked for me and let me fuck her too! So not stupid, just torn between two beautiful willing sisters!

'I will really try, Aunt Jess. Maybe Wednesday. We will have the whole weekend though with dad being gone.' I stared at her, unable to take my eyes off her nakedness.

'Wait, what? Your father is going to be gone?'

'Didn't mom tell you? I'm surprised'

'No, she didn't.'

'Well she was pretty upset at dad about it.' I answered.

'We were also a bit distracted last night if I remember correctly!'

'I don't know, maybe she had a reason or maybe it was just an oversight, but don't let her know that I told you, just in case.' She agreed and I proceeded to fill her in on dad's business trip. Her eyes lit up as I told her the details.

'Maybe I do need to wait until next weekend! So I'm extra horny for you to satisfy!'

I retreated from her, as she seemed ready to pounce on me! I reached the door and cautiously opened it, not wanting the neighbors to see the dishabille of my aunt. Regardless of this, she stepped next to me and kissed me again. This one was short and still just as sweet. She stood in her doorway as I walked to my car, waving at me as I drove away shaking my head at her brazenness.

I returned home to find mom and dad in the kitchen laughing together. I noticed dad's hand on mom's hip suggestively. He withdrew it when he saw me look at him. Mom tittered as she looked from dad to me. Did I catch them fooling around? I saw dad give a long look at mom as he left the room. Mom looked at me guiltily. She surely shouldn't feel that way about doing anything with her husband. I was the one that should feel guilty. I smiled at her, seemingly carefree and unaffected by my parents' affections for one another.

'So how was your afternoon dear?' Mom asked trying equally to seem unaffected with me catching her and dad.

'Wasn't really that much to fix or do.' I said flatly, as I got myself a sports drink from the fridge.

'You were gone for quite awhile.'

'Well, you know ...' I knew she knew and I didn't know why she had even brought it up.

'I figured.' She sounded somewhat disappointed. I don't know why since it seemed like she and my father had been up to something themselves.

'It appears you and dad aren't fighting anymore.' My voice was as dry as the Atacama.

Mom ignored my tone, but she didn't meet my gaze either. 'We weren't really fighting. I was just upset with him and I let him know about my displeasure with him. He has now realized that he was wrong and we've moved on.'

'Oh.'

'Dinner will be in about an hour or so. I'll call you when it's ready.' She seemed to be brushing me off. Had something more happened between her and dad?

I shrugged and left. I saw dad in the living room as I passed through, but didn't say anything to him. Fortunately, he didn't inquire about the work at Aunt Jess's. I went to my room to play my X-station until dinner.

Dinner was a struggle to get through. Dad was sitting closer to mom than usual and I could see them giving each other looks, or laughing for seemingly no reason. My father was paying more attention to mom too. Something was up and I suspected that it wasn't going to be good for me. Jojo and Johnny didn't seem to notice anything different with our parents, just sitting and eating their food quietly. That alone should have been a clue that something was wrong. I also ate quietly, eating as quickly as I could. I returned to my room afterwards and couldn't focus on my game, so instead watched some mindless TV shows. I went downstairs to get another beverage and found mom sitting sideways across dad's lap. I pretended not to pay any attention as I crossed the room to the kitchen. I could hear them both laughing in the other room, but it ceased suddenly when I reappeared. Johnny was sitting watching TV while our sister was sprawled out on the floor coloring, crayons spread all about her. I asked my brother if he wanted to play one of my video games with me. He jumped up enthusiastically and raced up the stairs to my room. I followed him after a glance at mom. The longing look on her face spoke volumes, but she said nothing to me. Dad had an expectant grin on his face.

I let Johnny beat me playing one of my two-player games. No, actually I should say that I was so distracted that he beat me fairly. We played until his bedtime, sharing some rare brother bonding time. I heard Jojo come up the stairs and she asked if I would tuck her in tonight. I wondered if my parents had prompted this. I did so anyway. I could hear the laughter continue downstairs; wondering what might be going on without my siblings around to keep them respectable. I knew that I would be receiving no visit from my mother tonight, no enquiry about my time at her sister's, and no licking her pussy until she came on my face. I lay in bed upset. I had to tell myself that I had no reason to feel this way. I shouldn't be having sexual activity with my mother, or even her sister. I had fucked Aunt Jess in the ass today! I shouldn't feel upset because my parents were obviously going to have sex tonight! Shouldn't be feeling betrayed by mom for sleeping with her husband, my father. But I did. It wasn't right for me to feel like this, but I did anyway.

I heard them go to their bedroom and then it was quiet. I imagined they were kissing and I remembered the feeling of mom's lips on mine. I could feel her mouth move down my chest, the sensation of her stiff nipples rubbing along my skin. I could smell the scent of her ardor, the tangy odor filling the air as if she was there now. My dick rose with the memories and though I tried to resist the urge, my hand crept to my shorts. I heard another sound downstairs, my parent's bedroom almost underneath my own. It was an all-too-familiar sound, the creaking of bedsprings, slowly at first but with a relentless tempo. I pulled my dick free, imagining it was mom releasing it. As the creaking got louder, I stroked myself; no, it wasn't my hand, it was mom's tender fingers on me. I heard a barely audible moan and recognized it all too well. Mom was experiencing ecstasy without my presence. I couldn't fault her, or my father, even with as much as I resented him at that moment. They were married and sharing one another's love. I, as the son, should only be happy that my parents felt that way still. Mom's (my) hand moved quicker on my shaft and even after this afternoon, I wasn't far from my release. It was my luck, or not, that I exploded at the same time that I heard a woman's cry come out from below; mom and I having our orgasms simultaneously, even if we weren't together.

I pulled my shorts into place and pulled my pillow over my head to block out the continued creaking from beneath my room. Sleep overtook me some time later, but I tossed restlessly all night long.

*

Jeremy's story will continue. I await any and all comments or criticisms. Also, please vote, as it's the easiest way for me to know what you think of my tale! Thanx again for reading! Onedragon

The next chapter in Jeremy's story is finally here. It's taken longer as the complexity of the tale grows and events that are to come have required more thought. This chapter was originally going to contain much more content but it grew quite long, so it will be spread out over a couple chapters. I hope you enjoy with how the story is going, and I appreciate any comments and suggestions.

Onedragon

This is the promised summary of previous chapters. I don't know if I'm happy with it, as there is a lot of story to reduce to a few lines. I hope it's enough to refresh long-time readers. New readers, I would hope you read the previous chapters first.

I won't include it with every chapter, as it would end up being a chapter in itself! Let me know if it should be expanded, condensed further, or whatever.

Chapter 1 Jeremy sits on the loveseat under a blanket with his mom, Jenny, while the family watches movies on Friday nights. Dad is in his recliner and is usually asleep early. Jeremy's two young siblings fall asleep in a sleeping bag after one movie. Mom's sister, Jessica, lies on the couch as she sleeps over after. During a movie, Jeremy gets aroused by some nudity and as he shifts about, mom's hand lands in his lap. She doesn't remove her hand and instead pulls his dick free and jerks him until he cums in her hand.

Chapter 2 The next week he hopes mom will do so again, but his aunt is sitting in mom's spot. He joins her, disappointed. Later he feels her hand on his crotch. She pulls him from his shorts and strokes him until he cums in her hand. Jeremy thinks mom knows what happened and is upset. His mother and aunt have now both given him hand jobs.

Chapter 3 The next Friday Jeremy doesn't know what to expect, or who. His aunt is sitting on the loveseat. This week he decides that he is not going to be the only one getting pleasure. When he feels Jessica's hand on him, he puts his hand in her panties. They both make the other cum. Mom acts oblivious, but it is clearly an act.

Chapter 4 Jeremy comes home one day during the week and pulls his pants down in the kitchen. He asks mom to jerk him off again. Mom is shocked but she stares at his big dick. He says he'll go to aunt's house, sure she would do it. Mom can't let him go to her sister's, so she strokes his dick. She realizes he'll make a mess on her and the clean floor so lets him cum in her mouth. Son thanks her and heads to a friend's house. Mom decides this has to end and has to go talk to her sister. But she has to finger herself first.

Chapter 5 Jeremy goes to aunt's house instead, wondering what he can get her to do. She is giving him a blowjob when mom arrives. Mom is furious at them but they convince her to join them. While they are playing, Jessica's friend, Margie, shows up and wants some action. She has Jeremy screw her while she eats mom. Next Margie has Jeremy have sex with his aunt while Margie sits on her face. Then Aunt Jessica says it's his mom's turn.

Chapter 6 Jeremy has sex with mom. They clean up and go home before dad gets home. That night Jeremy licks mom. Mom blows him the next morning before school. Friday night, Jeremy, mom, and aunt sit on the couch and fool around. They move to mom's bed and continue their fun until he passes out.

Chapter 7 The next morning Jessica blows him. Jeremy mows the lawn and his aunt asks him to do hers too. After he's done, they fool around, having sex many times during the day. He returns home and mom asks about day with her sister. He doesn't want to kiss and tell, but he has two hot women competing for his attention. He licks her to orgasm. Mom blows him the next morning.

Chapter 8 Dad and the young kids go to the zoo, but mom and Jeremy stay home. Mom strips for him, which leads to foreplay and onto sex. They have sex multiple times all over the house, even the kitchen table!

Chapter 9 A week of antics between Jeremy and mom with them nearly getting caught many times. Dad tells them about business trip that family is invited, but mom refuses because of school. Dad upset he has to go alone. This leads to a dispute between the parents. Dad has no golf Saturday so stays awake during Friday's movies. Mom, Jessica, and Jeremy fool around on the couch but can do little. During the night mom comes to blow him, then later his aunt too. The next day Jessica calls asking if Jeremy can fix some things for her. After, they have sex. He gets home and mom and dad have made up. That night he hears them having sex.

On the Loveseat Chapter 10

I was in the midst of a dream in which I was chopping wood for some unknown reason, and had gotten quite stack beside me when I awoke. I felt a familiar sensation at my crotch. Sure enough, it was my mom giving me a morning blowjob! After last night's activities, this kind of surprised me, I would have thought that mom would be doing this with my father. Not to say that I wasn't thrilled with the unexpected attentions of my sexy mother, but I still had some unresolved feelings from the previous night.

"Mom? What are doing here?" I queried with a slight tone of displeasure in my voice.

"Why do you keep asking me that? Isn't it obvious yet?" She answered between her bobbing, either missing my tone or choosing to ignore it.

"I mean why aren't you blowing dad?"

"Are you saying you'd rather I was doing this with him instead of you?" Her own tone grew frosty. But her hand never left my rigid cock and her mouth never strayed far between replies.

"No, no. I just thought that after last night ..."

"That I should spend all my time with my husband rather than my loving son who pleasures me far better than his father?"

"No mom. But it sounded like he was doing an alright job last night."

"You heard?"

"Enough. Enough to tell that you were pleasured at least once."

"It was twice if you must know."

"I didn't." I paused, debating how to proceed. I did want her to finish what she had started regardless of whatever issues I had. "It's just I heard some of it and I wanted it to be me with you. Doing that to you. It was hard to listen to it. I shouldn't think that, you and dad should be together, you should be having sex. It's not my place to say I wish you weren't. I shouldn't be jealous of dad, but I am." My tone was plaintive, maybe even a bit maudlin.

"No, you shouldn't feel that way. You have no cause to be jealous with the amount of time we've had together. Regardless of whether we want more time. To be honest, you have no cause to be jealous of your father. I was being honest when I said you were better than him. He has always been what I thought was an excellent lover. He has never left me wanting, so to speak. Other than the quantity in recent years that is. But that was before we started our ... fling. Now I realize that with dad that we are both just using the other get ourselves off, not seeking to give each other pleasure. With you Jeremy, it's not about you fucking me so you can cum; you fuck me so I can cum. It may seem a small difference, but it is a world apart."

"As I've told you mom, giving you pleasure, making you cum, excites me."

"And it's why I have fallen in love with you Jeremy. More than I ever felt for your father." She may have ceased her blowjob, but her hand was still able to do wonders on my dick. She wasn't trying to make me cum, but she was giving me delightful sensations.

"I have to confess to you." Mom continued. "What you heard last night. That was you. I was thinking of you when I came. Wishing it was you."

"What? No."

Mom had a demure and embarrassed look on her face, as if she was a shy teen instead of a sexy cougar. She nodded in confirmation. "Both times. I felt bad about it. Even while being with your father I still felt like I was cheating on him because thinking of you made me orgasm. But even worse, I felt I was cheating on you because I was sleeping with my husband."

"I have a confession too mom. I was doing what you're doing right now last night. I was dreaming it was you doing this. I came thinking of you too. I heard you in your orgasm and was cumming at the same time with you."

"Really?" She asked incredulously. She gave my cock a more vigorous burst of strokes. "Did I do it like this?"

"Oh no mom, you do it so much better in reality than you do in dreams."

"Aw, thank you honey. I wish I had been there for you. But your dad wants it so rarely that I couldn't deny him. I do still love him. I'm not going to leave him just because I can't get enough sex. Our marriage is built on more than that. I also can't leave him because I love you, my son." In the midst of this conversation, she continued her blow-now-hand job, using the time as I spoke to drool saliva onto my raging cock and stroking me with a relentless rhythm. She may not have been trying to make me cum but she wasn't keeping me from the brink either.

"I don't want you to divorce dad because of me, mom. I don't want my desires to hurt Johnny or Jojo. They are just innocent bystanders in this mess we've gotten ourselves into." I grunted unconsciously as mom's tempo grew. "Speaking of messes, I'm close to making one now!"

"Oh no honey! I won't let you waste any more of your delicious shake than you already have!" Her mouth dropped back around my cock and she worked fervently to release my cum into her mouth. Mom's wonderful oral skills dispelled the shadowy thoughts and the solitary doubts of last night as she brought me to that excellent peak and sent me grunting and growling into the orgasmic bliss beyond.

"Oh shit, mom!" I said when I could speak again. "If I may say so, you are the best cock-sucking mother I know!"

"How many do you know?" She smiled back at me obviously with no offense at my vulgar compliment, my cum on her lips.

"It doesn't mean you're not still the best. If I could mix your tongue with Aunt Jess's throat, I would have to marry that woman regardless of her relationship to anyone!"

"Are you comparing my sucking to my sister's?"

"No. I'm not comparing them. Just that you each have your own talents and that if they were combined, would be beyond compare."

"So I could be doing a better job?" She said coolly.

"Mom, everyone can get better. Even the best can improve." I knew I was in a hole I couldn't escape.

Mom's look grew stern. I gulped. Then she grinned.

"I never thought of myself as that great at sucking cock. But I never gave much effort to improve. I never had any incentive to improve until you. That you consider me to be in a class comparable to Jess is compliment enough."

Whew! I wasn't going to be buried in that hole!

"Your dad won't be asleep much longer. I had to come for my protein shake. And I felt guilty about last night."

"Mom, you should never feel guilty about being with dad. I'll have to man up and learn to deal with it. It's not something that is ever going to go away. Not while you're married and not while I'm your son. So, never. Neither one of us should feel bad. It's the way things just are."

"That seems so pessimistic." Mom answered bluntly.

"I didn't mean it to, but we have to be realistic. We have a very unique situation. You, dad, me, Aunt Jess."

"I know honey. I just try to be more optimistic about things."

"I do too, mom. Me most of all. I mean, I have two sexy experienced women that can't seem to get enough of me. I'm the least pessimistic guy ever!" I knew this was counter to how I felt last night, but even superman has to have a moment of doubt right?

"Do you think we have time to take care of you mom?" I changed the subject back to sex.

"I don't think so Jeremy. I may have worn out your dad, but he won't sleep forever. You should take a shower and I'll get breakfast ready before my other children get up."

I glanced at the clock and it read 8:22. "Mom, its sacrilege for a teen to get up before at least 10 a.m. on a weekend! Give me another hour and a half."

"Only because I want you to keep your strength up so you can go on making my delicious cum-flavored shakes!" She rose from my bed, not bothering to wrap her robe back around her nightie. Nothing was revealed, to my regret, but I had seen it all before and positively would again. "I'll send one of your siblings to get you up. Your breakfast will be cold, but I'll save you some."

"Thanks mom! You're the best!" I rolled over, pulled my pillow over my head, and fell to sleep more easily this time.

I awoke from no dream, but to a nightmare!

An earthquake was shaking my bed! I bolted upright, knocking my pillow from my head and discovered that it wasn't an earthquake, but a more fearsome force of nature, an eight-year-old girl jumping up and down on the bed around my feet!

"Jojo! What are you doing?"

"Mommy said I could jump on your bed to wake you up sleepyhead!" My sister jumped more enthusiastically, taking advantage of this rare event of being allowed to jump on furniture. Her joy killed any irritation I had at being woken as she had. I remembered the secret thrill of jumping on the bed! I might have even joined her if I didn't worry I would probably break my bed. I had many future plans for that bed that I surely didn't want to destroy it!

I discretely made sure that mom had put all my parts away before I pushed aside the blankets, grabbed my little sister, and tackled her to the bed. I pulled up her little top and buried my face in her belly, blowing loud raspberries on it. Whether from the sound I created, or the feeling on her stomach, this brought on an equally loud giggling fit from Jojo. My hands tickled her sides and her voice escalated in octave, pitch, and volume. I'm sure some dogs in the neighborhood heard the parts of that screech that were beyond human hearing!

"What are you doing to your sister?" Mom yelled up the stairs.

I merely blew another raspberry on the bare belly.

Jojo's larynx didn't know to giggle some more or to screech again. I didn't know it was possible, but she produced both sounds at once. Must be a superpower of little girls!

This also elicited another yell from below.

"Jeremy! Stop whatever you are doing to Jojo right now!"

I wasn't sure from her tone, but mom almost sounded mad. I stopped my tickling, but I did blow another raspberry on my sister's stomach. The sounds she was making descended back to ordinary human ones. I suddenly grew solemn. This could well be the last time I could do this so innocently with Joanne. She would soon sprout into a young woman and her older brother making farting sounds on her belly would become a thing of the past. Much like mom and I. No longer would we be able to go back to just being mother and son, even if we never had sex again. This thought brought on a bit of melancholy. I never wanted to lose what we had right now, but I also missed the days, seemingly now not so long ago, when she would tuck me in at night, or wipe my nose, or any of the thousands of things a mom did for you when you were a kid that you never thought about until moments like now when they were gone. I noticed Jojo looking up at me, tears running down her face in seeming sympathy to my thoughts but I knew were caused by my horseplay.

"What's wrong Jeremy? You seem sad."

"I was just thinking what a big girl you are getting to be. I'll be going to college soon, you'll grow up to be a woman and we won't be able to do things like this anymore."

"Why not? You'll always be my brother; I'll always be your sister."

"Things get complicated when you grow up Jojo."

"I don't want to grow up then. I don't like compilated, com-kilated. I don't like hard."

"Nobody does Jojo; you just have to deal with it. Now let's get downstairs before mom ... oh, hi mom."

I saw mom standing once more in my doorway. She had dressed in a plain white blouse and a pleated dark navy blue skirt. She had a strange look on her face.

"Go downstairs Jojo. I think Johnny was setting up a game on the living room floor."

My sister then did something that I would remember for the rest of my life. She turned to me, gave me a peck on the cheek with her tiny lips, and said, "I love you big brother."

I was caught off guard, but a second or two later I answered her innocent declaration with my own. "I love you too Jojo. Go play with Johnny. I think mom wants to talk to me."

"Are you in trouble?" She sounded concerned.

"No. I don't think so. It's okay, go on."

She scooted off the bed, crossed to mom, and hugged her hips. "I love you too mommy! Don't be mad at Jeremy. We was just playing." She then hurried down the steps.

"I hope you aren't here for another shake. I think I'm sold out." I gave her a playful smile. Her eyes seemed watery.

"No. Not that. Not now, anyway. I heard what you told your sister."

"What part?"

"All of it I think."

"What about it?" I tried to replay what I had said.

"I agree with Jojo. I don't like compilated either." I had to smile at her repeating my sister's mangled pronunciation.

"Do you like hard mom?" I knew that that wasn't appropriate at the moment, but I couldn't pass up the opportunity.

"Not now Jeremy, I'm serious."

"Okay. I'm sorry."

"You were right though. You'll go to college next year, everything will change and where does that leave me. Us."

"That's a long way off still mom. Don't worry about that now."

"It'll come sooner than you think Jeremy."

"Its months and months away." To me that was almost eternity.

"Months and months ago I brought you home from the hospital for the first time. It goes faster than you realize. You're young and think you have all the time in the world. Then you wake up one day and wonder where your life went."

"Come on mom, you're not that old. You have plenty of life left in you."

"As you said, Jojo will soon be a teen, then a young woman. I don't want her ever finding out about ... us. I would feel worse about that than if your father did."

"You're right mom. I was also thinking of the things we miss after they are gone and not appreciating them while you had them."

"That's a very wise thing to say."

"I was playing with Jojo and I realized in a few years her body will change and she probably won't let me blow farts on her belly anymore. I would miss that."

"I used to do that to you. And I miss it too."

"You still can mom!" I lifted my tee shirt. She eyed the patches of hair on my pecs and sprouting up from below my belly button.

"It wouldn't be the same. And would lead to other things we really shouldn't be doing."

"But we love doing!" I added.

"Yes. We do. And now things are complicated."

"Like I told her, that's just life and being an adult. There's nothing we can do about it. Just deal with it."

"We don't need to try to make it harder." She caught herself and gave me a sly wink.

"Harder isn't so bad sometimes!" I replied.

"I do like it harder, just not life." Her innuendo just might make it harder! "I think we should get back downstairs before someone comes upstairs."

I had to agree, as much as I always wanted to be alone with mom. She started to turn, then looked back at me. "I love you Jeremy." She said quietly although her words were innocent enough for the rest of the family to hear. I knew her intent, and that no one else should hear!

"I love you too mom." I answered in a voice equally low.

I quickly rose with a glance down to check the readiness, or lack thereof, in my shorts. Mom saw the look and smirked as she turned back to leave. I ran my hand through my hair to get rid of my bed head and followed mom's shapely calves down the stairs.

At the bottom mom said without turning, 'there's a plate in the oven for you. Since you weren't up at breakfast time."

I glanced at my dad in his recliner to see if he had caught mom's intimation. A long drive onto the green kept his attention from us. Or so I thought, because as mom walked past him, he gave her a swat on her behind. He saw me watching him and he smiled with a leer.

"Someday you'll find a woman like your mother and you won't be able to keep you hands off her ..." He glanced at the two younger kids playing some board game I didn't recognize, then said, "butt."

"Daddy!" Jojo cried out in disgust.

"Daddy said butt!" Johnny laughed loudly.

Their two responses covered my reaction before I was able to respond. "Yeah dad, someone like mom and I wouldn't be able to keep my hands off her either. Just like you."

Mom darted into the utility room to cover her reaction to my come back, of which I knew ninety percent of it went over dad's head. I couldn't tell if mom had been about to laugh, cry, or scream. I heard the washer start, but whether that was a cover or just doing chores, I couldn't guess.

The memory of mom sprawled on top of the washer caused a stirring in my boxers. The kids had focused back on their game, dad riveted to the TV screen. I went into the kitchen and pulled the warm plate from the oven. I turned the oven off, grabbed a fork and using the hem of my shirt to hold the somewhat hot ceramic plate, again crossed the living room.

"I've got homework to do so I'll be in my room." I said to nobody, and nobody was all that heard me.

I returned to my room with the intention of actually doing some schoolwork. Hours flew by as I lost myself in a history assignment; learning about the unsung achievements of George Washington Carver. When I finished I realized how thirsty I was and that I had neglected to get something to drink with my late breakfast. I also realized that it was now past lunch so I went back downstairs to replenish.

I noticed Johnny and Jojo in their rooms when I passed, and dad of course appeared to have never moved. Mom was in the kitchen doing something as I had a vision of her standing there, not wearing the white blouse and dark skirt, but only wearing her birthday suit. My dick rose immediately, apparently enough time had passed for it to want to get out and look around.

I went to the fridge and grabbed a sports drink. Mom looked up at me and gave me a small smile when she saw I was just getting a beverage and returned to whatever she was doing. I moved slowly and she glanced at me a few times. I moved behind her as if I was getting a glass, which should've made her suspicious, as I never used a glass with my sports drink. While I was out of her sight, I slipped my dick out of its confinement and with a quick movement, lifted her skirt with one hand and pulled her panties aside with the other. Mom let out a small cry when she felt this, but before she could react, I pushed my cock forward and managed to find her hidden cleft right away. Mom gasped both with surprise and I hoped, pleasure.

She whispered loudly. "We can't do this now! Not here! Your father is right there in the living room!" As her voice grew more insistent, it dropped in volume, until it was as stern as a prison guard and so soft I could barely hear her.

We were standing behind the island counter and only visible from the waist up for anyone entering the room. I gave another thrust and she leaned forward, planting her hands wide on the granite top.

"Dad's not getting up and the counter is hiding anything he might see." I explained calmly.

"We still shouldn't! It's too dangerous! Oh! That's so goood!" She sighed.

I pumped her with a slow tempo, not wanting her to get too vocal with her pleasure. I put my hands on her shoulders to steady us both, giving her a few quick hard thrusts. This drew the response I wanted and yet feared. Mom moaned out somewhat loudly. I looked to the entrance to the living room, but neither heard nor saw anything from my father. I returned to the slower rhythm and mom moaned in short gasps with each plunge of my cock, the gentle murmur of the TV hopefully covering her noise.

Without any warning, my dad suddenly appeared at the kitchen's edge.

"What's going on in here?" He asked casually.

So he couldn't see what we were doing. Mom stood back upright, but my cock stayed buried in her cunt.

"I thought I heard you moan Jenny. Are you okay?" Dad asked with concern.

Mom was quicker to answer him than I was.

"Jeremy just came in for a drink," she nodded to the bottle on the counter dripping condensation down its sides, "and he surprised me with a hug, that's all."

Dad looked at us both, at mom then me standing behind her, my hands still on her shoulders. Mom spoke again.

"My neck is sore, so I asked if he could give me a ... massage."

I took this cue from her and began to rub my hands into her lower neck. With our other activities being unnoticed, I also jerked my hips forward, my pubic hairs buried in mom's fleshy ass cheeks.

I heard mom's faint gasp before she said, "Harder honey. That feels so good."

I massaged her neck with exaggerated enthusiasm as I ground my dick forward again with more force.

"Oh yes! Just like that. You know how to make your mother feel better."

I saw dad give us a strange look, but it didn't appear that he realized anything. I pushed into mom again. She moaned out as my 'massage' covered for her vocal reactions to my stiff cock filling her pussy. While dad stood about eight feet away! He moved to the fridge and got a beer out. He gave us another stare, mom's hands now atop mine.

"Yes dear, more of that! Right there! Oh yes!"

I felt mom was overdoing her mock and yet so real moaning. Dad shook his head and went back to the living room.

Mom and I stood without moving for a long minute before she took a step away from me, turned to take my arm in her grip, and pulled me out to the garage. Once the connecting house door was closed, she burst out laughing from the obvious nervous tension. There was a quiet emptiness in me, as if I had stared down death. I'm sure that wasn't metaphorical either. I noticed my heart had been so frightened that it hadn't even thought to beat faster. Maybe because most of my blood was still in my cock, which seemed unaffected, standing tall and wet from mom's excitement.

"I can't believe he didn't realize what we were doing! And when you said harder, I almost had a stroke!"

"You gave me a stroke though! Be glad that he didn't realize. That would have been the end for both of us! You did give it to me harder too! I almost screamed out right then!" She reached out and grabbed my dick and pulled me around her car that was parked there.

I followed willingly regardless of the hand gripping my member. Mom bent over the car's hood, spreading her arms wide on the formed steel.

"Now finish what you started and fuck me good and hard!"

I needed no invitation, so I lifted her skirt, her panties still on her ass cheek, and slid back into her. With more distance between us and dad and the closed door also, I started to really give it to mom more enthusiastically. Her moaning came from her lips more freely, allowing herself to enjoy my pounding cock.

I didn't think it would be too long for me so I tried to concentrate on making mom cum first. She must have been really in need because she began pushing back on me harder than I was ramming into her quivering cunt.

"Oh, fuck, yeah! Almost ... don't stop! ... Gaaahd!"

I was slamming so hard into her ass that I was sure we were going to leave a dent in her fender! As she shook in the midst of her orgasm I kept going, whether I made her cum again or did so myself didn't matter to me. Mom recovered enough to join again in our mutual movements. Not long now!

We both heard the house door release and open. Mom pulled her arms off the hood but stayed bent over next to the side of the car. I moved back as she changed positions, which worked out to my benefit, I hoped, as I was now more hidden by the car's passenger compartment. But my cock was still lodged deep in mom's soaked pussy.

"Oh, here you are. I wondered where you two went when you weren't in the kitchen anymore."

Once again, quick thinking mom said, "Jeremy told me there was a scratch on my car and I came ... to check it out."

I had to put my hand over my mouth as I coughed to cover my choking.

Mom looked at me over her shoulder. "Are you okay?"

"Something in my throat."

"I get that a lot lately." She replied dryly.

I almost lost a lung then. I saw mom's evil-looking grin as she looked at the side of the car.

"It's not that big Jeremy." She wiggled her ass against my crotch.

I knew she was teasing me some more. "What do you mean? It's huge!" I shoved into her so hard I almost toppled her forward.

Dad took a step closer. "Let me see it."

The next cough stuck in my throat.

Mom simply answered, "No, it's really nothing. You can barely see it. Jeremy is just exaggerating how big it is."

I wasn't sure if this was another crack about my dick or just panic as dad took another slow step.

I quickly added, "I'll get some of that scratch concealer at the hardware store tomorrow. You won't even be able to tell where the scratch was." Dad paused. "It really is nothing dad. Don't worry about it."

"Well I guess, if you say so. Don't forget to do that tomorrow. I have a couple small nicks that could be covered up too."

Great! Now I really did have to go to the hardware store tomorrow! I heard mom giggle. She stood up and her skirt simply fell back into place. I was left standing there with my softening dick hanging out in the open.

In an effort to keep mom with me I said, "What about this spot here mom?"

She looked directly at me, a sly grin covering her face. "I think you can take care of it dear. You can probably just rub it out."

Her grin grew wickedly as she turned to follow dad back into the house. She paused at the door.

"That's what you get for scaring me like you did."

I could hear dad's voice saying something about scaring, but I couldn't hear it all. I pulled up my shorts, taking a minute or two for my erection to subside before I reentered the house. I couldn't let dad see me with a woody after having been pressed up behind mom whether he didn't suspect anything or not!

As I walked into the kitchen mom asked with a portion of her evil grin still on her lips.

"Did you rub it out?"

"No." I answered petulantly. "My customers might get upset if they found out I was throwing out perfectly good product."

The grin turned into a sexy smile.

"Touché." Mom said. She licked her lips slowly and sensually. "I'll be there later tonight." She paused and her smile died.

"Seriously, that was so dangerous. We can't afford to get caught Jeremy."

"I'm sorry mom, but I saw you in your skirt and I pictured what was hiding underneath and I couldn't help myself."

"I know dear. I should've stopped you right away, but once I felt this ..." she patted my barely softened dick, "inside me, I couldn't tell you no. We have gotten very careless lately."

"I know. I just find you so sexy mom. The danger makes it even more exciting."

"Yes dear. Until we get caught that is. I find it exciting that you think I'm so sexy that you can't keep your hands off me. Or is that you know just how willing I am that you can't resist?"

"It's not that mom. Not all that." I sputtered out.

"I feel the same about you too honey." She put a hand on my left cheek and kissed my right one. "We just have to be more careful. Maybe if I could give the little guy more attention, he wouldn't be so ready to spring up unannounced."

"But that doesn't help you mom. Making you cu- ..." I glanced to the living room expecting dad suddenly to appear for the third time. "Giving you pleasure is what I like most about being with you, mom."

"And that's why I love you too Jeremy. If you had been doing this just for your own ... release, it would have ended long ago. Not many men feel like you do. It's why you are able to keep me and Jess happy even with us knowing about the other. And when you are with one of us, it is all about the one you are with. It's why Jess let's you continue with her even though she knows you, for some reasons I cannot fathom, prefer me."

"Mom. I wish you could see yourself with my eyes. Yes, Aunt Jessica has the figure and the looks, but that is superficial. Not that I don't like superficial, and not that that is all Aunt Jess is to me, but you have an amazing figure too. You are more than just looks though. Your style, your bearing, your confidence. What mother would be so bold upon feeling her son's ... not to pull her hand away, but to do ... what you did? And when you cleaned your hand in front of Aunt Jess! Do you know how hot that was? That has nothing to do with looks. Looks had nothing to do with what you did right there in this kitchen that time." I had to struggle not to be too explicit in case dad should hear words he shouldn't hear me saying to mom.

"It wasn't looks true. It was more about need though. Your father and I have gotten complacent about sex. With family, and work, and golf," she added with a touch of disdain, "we haven't had as many chances as I would like. Women hit their prime later than men. So I think I need it more now than your father does. He may be fine with once or twice a month, but as you've fortunately or not learned, once or twice a day almost isn't enough."

"I like that frequency!"

"You're in your prime now dear. You want it all the time!"

"Not all the time. Sometimes I want to eat!"

Mom laughed at this. "That's a male teen, sex and food!"

"What more do you need?" I asked honestly. I mean really.

"Well now that you've caused enough trouble for one day you should go find something else to do before your father gets suspicious of all the time you are spending in the kitchen with your mother."

"Something to do, besides my mother?" I gave her a grin, then a kiss on her cheek, but let my lips slide down to hers before I pulled away. "I haven't been spending much time with my friends lately. I suppose I could spend the rest of the day with them instead of my sexy aunt and her equally hot sister!"

Mom moved to swat my arm but I dodged her feeble swing. "I may be home late. Don't wait up."

"Remember it's a school night!" There was still some of my former mother left in this incredible woman standing before me.

"Yes mom." I replied. "We'll probably just troll the suburbs looking for some hot moms that need some good lovin'." I teased as I went out the door; the dishtowel she'd thrown hit the door's window.

I chuckled to myself as I walked to my car parked at the curb. If I didn't already have almost more women than I could handle with the two I had, I might have thought about bringing it up to the other guys. This was a secret I would have to keep to myself. Let them each discover the joys of an older woman on their own.

I did have to dodge their questions as to what I had been doing lately that I didn't come around as much. I let them believe that I had a girl that they didn't know about, which was mostly true in its own way. They didn't need to know I had two!

The five of us whiled away the afternoon in the time-tested way of all teen guys, hanging out at the local gathering place and talking about music, movies, and of course, girls, while scoping out any cute or hot girls that wondered by. I found them all to be, well, girls. Not women. I played along, still enjoying the sights. There had been a couple women pass by that drew my attention, but after making a comment about the first one and their response having been, 'she's old!' I made no further comment and enjoyed the views silently. I think one or two may have even glanced back at me upon catching my stares. If not for mom or Aunt Jess, I might have tried to talk to one (or more) of them. If there were more desperate housewives out there ...

We grabbed some burgers, played some hoops, a few of the guys had to leave early, and when darkness fell and the bugs finally got intolerable the rest of us after awhile called it a night. I promised not to ignore them as much but with their belief in my girlfriend, I could tell they didn't really hold me to it.

I knew everyone would probably be in bed when I got home just after eleven. I saw a light in my parent's bedroom window, but I knew it was too late for a visit from mom; dad would be in bed, but would still be awake I was sure. I entered the house as quietly as I could, not because of any curfew but out of respect for the rest of the family. My parents had never set a time to be home, feeling that that was my decision and if I wanted to suffer the next day that was also my consequences for a bad decision. As long as my grades were good, they relied on knowing that they had brought me up right to make the right choices.

I was about to head up the stairs when I heard my parent's bedroom door open. The light from the small nightstand lamp was still enough almost to blind my dark-adjusted eyes. I looked into the glow down the hall and mom emerged with a halo of light around her like an angel. She turned back when dad said something low enough that I couldn't hear, even in the quiet house.

"I just want to check on Jeremy." Mom pulled the door almost closed behind her, and moved gracefully down the hall to my side. She took my head in her hands and kissed me. I knew nothing more than kissing would happen with dad waiting on her return, but even just kissing mom, hungrily and passionately, was fine by me. My dick, having had no release all day even though we had fucked in the kitchen and garage, rose with this small encouragement. I knew mom could feel its expansion as she kissed more fervently. Was she trying to torture me? Mom pushed tighter against my now erect cock.

"You shouldn't coddle him so much. He is eighteen." Dad's voice called out louder than necessary. I'm sure it was directed at me as much as it was at his wife.

I whispered to mom as I groaned my cock into her body. "If this is coddling, you can do it all you want mom!" I could see her radiant smile even in the dim light.

"I know you've had no release today and I'm sorry now for not taking care of you earlier, but I'll make up for it in the morning when I come for my shake first thing in the morning." Her gentle smile took on a twisted turn.

"Not too early I hope." Mom kissed me again but it was quick and more motherly. She turned to go back to her room. I watched her for no reason other than to watch and when her door closed, I climbed the stairs to my room. I had to pee, but had to wait for my mother-induced hard-on to wilt before I could. I crashed in bed wearing just my boxers to make it easy for mom to access my protein shake machine in the morning. It took me a good while before I could fall asleep. Thoughts about our multiple near misses this afternoon and what could happen should dad discover what we were doing literally almost under his nose. These shouldn't have been my thoughts before going to sleep as they clouded my night; I tossed and turned for hours before settling into a deep dreamless sleep.

A whole day without any release allowed mom to have me ready to cum before I even woke. I returned to the world mere moments before giving mom a Mucho Grande Morning Special Protein Shake topped with whipped cream and hold the cherry. She guzzled it down in one drink, although she didn't expect the Mucho Grande to be so large and had some trouble swallowing it down fast enough. She choked a little and spilled on her chin. She clearly enjoyed it as she had a big smile on her face as she licked her lips and wiped her chin with a finger, then sucking that clean too.

"Thank you sir. Please come again soon!" Mom quipped with a happy grin.

"Isn't that the proprietor's line?" I said as she tucked my wilting dick back in my underwear.

"Not at this shop." She said.

"The customer is always right."

"This customer says get your ass up and get ready for school."

"I knew there was a mother in there somewhere!"

"Get up before I ..."

"What? Suck my cock again? Sit on my face so I can make you cum as hard as you just made me? Or you'll bounce up and down with my big dick in your wonderful pussy?"

"No." Mom was barely able to get out the single word.

I got up groggily as mom moved off my bed. I gave her a tight hug when we were both standing.

"Thank you mom. You really are the best!"

I grabbed some clothes and headed for the shower. The cool water fully woke me and I had to rush dressing as I was slightly running late. I gave mom a quick kiss on the cheek as I rushed out the door.

When I returned after school, I saw Aunt Jessica pulling into our drive just before I did. Was mom planning on something? We wouldn't have much time before my brother and sister got home. Was she going to have her sister watch the kids so we could fool around before dad got home? That seemed also unlikely. Aunt Jess waved to me after she got out of her car. I parked and met her at the steps.

"What are you here for Aunt Jess?"

"I know what you're thinking! I'm not here for sex. Not that I don't want to jump my handsome nephew!" I probably blushed at her comment. "You're mom called and asked me to come over. So it might be sex!"

"I doubt sex." I responded quickly.

"What could it be that she couldn't tell me on the phone?" She asked with a hint of worry.

"Did she ask you to come now?" I thought that maybe it was something to do with our situation. After our close calls yesterday, was mom going to say that we had to stop? Now was a terrible time for that to happen, what with dad being gone all of next weekend! I started to worry now!

"Some of us have jobs you know." She said wryly.

"Oh. Yeah." That didn't mean mom wasn't thinking of ending things between the three of us.

I opened the door and allowed my aunt to enter. She was wearing snug but not overly tight jeans and a white ribbed knit turtleneck sweater that hugged her fabulous tits, as I wanted to do. I did stare at her ass as she passed by me. She noticed, or had assumed that I would, and gave it a gentle wiggle. I heard her giggle.

"Do you want to fuck my ass again Jeremy?" I coughed as she had said it quite loudly in the middle of the living room.

"What is this about ass fucking?" Mom asked as if she was inquiring about the weather as she came out of the hallway.

"Didn't Jeremy tell you?" My aunt said with a look at me.

"Tell me what? Did you have him fuck you in the ass? You have always been the slut!"

"Yes I did. Actually it was my first time for your information!" Aunt Jess replied to mom snidely.

"Really? You always seemed like an anal girl."

"Is that a thing?"

"I don't know." Mom shrugged. She looked at me. "Jeremy and I have agreed that I didn't need to know everything you two do and that he would not 'kiss and tell' about us. Not everything, but I would've thought that that would be something you would've been eager to share." Mom gazed at me.

"Remember mom, Saturday was the day you and dad were carrying on, and with our carrying on yesterday, I never got the chance. It's something you tell right away or not at all. Unless it comes up."

"Fair enough." Mom answered.

"What's this about you and Justin?" Aunt Jess asked with great interest. Mom gestured her sister to sit, then sat also.

"Jeremy, I made some iced tea. Why don't you get your aunt and I a glass? I suppose you could have a glass too, this concerns you as well."

That sounded very ominous.

I went into the kitchen, and I admit I tried to overhear what was said. It was only about mom and dad's big night and Aunt Jess describing our anal encounter. Boring huh? I returned and set the glasses next to the women. I sat in dad's recliner until mom's fiery glare made me move. I sat on the loveseat while they sat at either end of the couch. Mom proceeded to tell Aunt Jess about dad's trip and the fact that she had refused to accompany him. Aunt Jess looked to me with a question in her eye.

"I'm not going either. Not with school almost finished."

She looked back at mom.

"I didn't refuse to go just so we could have sex all weekend!" Mom answered her sister's unvoiced comment. "Not that we won't. But it's not why I said no. The kids have perfect attendance and are proud of that. I'm not taking them out of school so we can sit at a resort while Justin is golfing and drinks all day without us. If it was a family trip I might be more willing to agree, but it's a work trip that they are bringing families so they don't feel guilty about it. I won't agree to token trip like that."

"As nice as it sounds, it is pretty crappy that all the wives will be babysitting kids all day while the guys actually have a vacation!" Aunt Jess agreed.

I didn't think that the trip was what they were making it out to be, but I wasn't going to argue with either of them. And if it got me a weekend with mom and her sister, I would agree to pretty much anything! So I simply nodded to their complaints.

"But what about Johnny and Jojo? We can't do much with them still here."

"You're as bad as Jeremy, Jess! Already planning on the togas and the tequila aren't you?" Mom asked rhetorically. Togas and tequila? I was in!

"Tell me you're not as excited at the prospect as we are?" Aunt Jess asked less rhetorically, but still not expecting an answer. "We could take them to mom's! I'm sure she'd love to see the kids for the weekend!"

"We can't do that Jess. They'd tell their dad about being with grandma and when they were the reason I made about not going it would look suspicious for me not going with him. Not that he would suspect the truth. I hope."

"But mom you told dad it was because of Friday and Monday. If you say grandma asked to see them on Saturday and Sunday, your excuse is still valid and we can have our weekend free. I'm sure they both would love to see Grandma Sharon."

"I'm not dumping my kids off at my mother's so I can have a debauchery filled two days with my sister and my son!" Mom said defiantly. To me it sounded like a perfect plan!

"Jenny I'm not saying that we want to dump Johnny and Jojo on mom. You know I love them both. I love all your kids." Aunt Jess looked longingly at me.

"We love you too Aunt Jessica!" I replied. She smiled sexily at me.

"You know how thrilled mom would be to have them. You're always saying that she makes comments about how much she doesn't get to see them, not like she did when Jeremy was younger."

I had always loved going to Grandma Sharon's house. She'd give me treats and we'd play games all day and I would ... but I digress.

"Yes mom would love it, the kids would love it, but then why do I feel so guilty about agreeing to it?"

"Because you want the debauchery and the togas and the tequila too mom!"

"There will be no alcohol!" She said sternly.

Aunt Jess laughed at the same time as I did. Mom looked at us puzzled.

"No alcohol, but you're fine with the togas and debauchery?" Aunt Jess asked. I held back more laughter. A smile grew on mom's lips.

"I guess when you put it like that, it is amusing."

"Toga! Toga! Toga!" Aunt Jessica chanted.

It seemed that I remembered those words from an old 80's movie that I couldn't think of at that moment. Mom must have remembered it because she laughed then.

"But what if Justin asks?" She questioned us.

"Do you really think he would mom?"

"Yeah Jenny, just tell him mom called after he left and that it was a coincidence and just a spur of the moment thing. It's not like he's going to think you have a hot young stud lined up for the weekend is he?" Aunt Jess said and gave me another undressing with her gaze.

"Well, no." Mom answered still wavering.

"Come on mom, how many chances will we get like this? You keep saying how dangerous it is with dad and the kids here. Now's our chance with none of them around." I pleaded.

Mom looked me square in the face and I could see the pleading in her own eyes. She did want this as bad as Aunt Jess and I; she just had to convince her practical, motherly side to let the sexy cougar half have some fun. A look crossed her face that let me know the cougar had won out.

"Okay, I'll call mom. I'll have to tell her that it has to be her idea if it ever comes up." She gave a resigned sigh.

"That'll make her suspicious, but mom's suspicious of everything!" Aunt Jess added with too much glee. "It's not like Justin and mom will ever stop and compare notes. They hardly ever talk, even standing right next to each other."

Aunt Jessica did have a point. I don't think I've ever heard dad say anything more than hello to Grandma Sharon, and she talked to everyone, and I mean every one, and she only ever added goodbye to their conversations. I never knew why and had never asked.

"I still feel like this makes it official now, that I'm cheating on Justin, your father." Mom added that last while looking at me. "That by making whatever excuses to not go with him, I'm trying to justify staying home to spend time, a whole weekend, with my new lover." She made a point of not looking at me then, like that would cause her to lose any resolve to voice her concerns. "I can't say I'm sorry that all this started, or that I've involved you Jessica, but that doesn't make any of this any easier."

"You've never denied that you've been cheating on dad, but it's not the same really. You're not doing it with some strange man you picked up at the grocery store." I tried to ease her consciousness, but I wasn't sure if I did though.

"No Jeremy." Mom did look at me now, with sad but smiling eyes. "This makes it worse. That he's not good enough for me, but his son, our son, is. It's not only me cheating on him, it's you too!"

I had to turn away from mom's gaze with this near-accusation. Aunt Jessica nodded her agreement. How did this suddenly become all about me? I was still technically the victim here. I hadn't started this. Not with mom. And not with Aunt Jess either. I hadn't done anything until our third encounter. I had been a willing bystander, very willing, but still just a bystander. Both of them were still looking at me and I was getting very uncomfortable.

"But it's not all our fault mom. If he'd been taking care of you, none of this would have even started." I tried to deflect this unwanted attention.

"That's a feeble excuse Jeremy. I'm sure that there are millions of wives that aren't being fulfilled that aren't cheating. That doesn't justify this. And at this point, I don't know that even if he had been taking care of my 'needs' that I wouldn't have kept my hand there. I've since learned that there is something about you Jeremy that makes me want to be dangerous with you!" Her tone had softened and I was able to look at her again.

"I've always wanted to be dangerous with you." Aunt Jess added, not wanting to be left out. Well, anymore than she already felt. I turned to take in her gaze.

"You two are the most dangerous women that I know, and I don't ever want to lose you. Either of you." I stared intently at my aunt with my last statement to show she shouldn't feel slighted in the least. A smile bloomed on her lips. Mom saw this and smiled too.

"Just because we are going to do this doesn't mean I am completely okay with it." The smile didn't leave her lips though.

"I'm not either mom. I've accepted that since that first time we had sex. I love to be with you. Both of you. But I didn't set out to steal you from dad. I don't want to do anything to hurt him, or the family. I want you for myself, but I don't want to have my parents get divorced either." I said with my deepest sincerity.

"You didn't steal me Jeremy. I gave myself to you willingly." Mom's loving look swelled my heart. It hurt that being with her was also causing her any anguish. It only made me want to comfort and please her all the more.

Aunt Jessica looked on with an odd stare that to me looked like jealousy. But it seemed to be directed at me and not her sister. My aunt obviously had her own unvoiced issues to deal with. I don't know what I had done to her for her to be jealous. She saw me staring at her and the look washed from her face and was replaced by a weak smile that seemed forced. Mom broke the silence that had filled the room.

"So I'll call mom to make sure it will be okay for the kids to come for the weekend. Justin leaves Thursday evening but we'll still have our usual Friday movie night routine; we shouldn't change that just because you're dad isn't here." Aunt Jess got a lecherous grin on her lips. Mom continued unaware. "Johnny and Jojo do look forward to Fridays."

"Me too!" I interrupted. Mom waved aside my words.

"Jessica will stay over like she does ..." Mom's eyes drifted as she contemplated what we would be doing that evening. "Saturday morning we will have breakfast, then take the kids to mom's. Sunday night we will go pick them up and things will go back to normal." She finished as if our plans were set in stone now.

"Normal? Is anything in this house normal mom?" I said.

The front door burst open at that moment as Johnny charged in, Jojo not far behind him.

"Aunt Jess!" My brother shouted and leapt into her lap. The way he hugged her made me wonder if he had realized her full breasts were more than a hindrance to his hugging her. Jojo was swept up in my aunt's arms along with my brother. Mom's eyes grew solemn as she watched this scene, obviously doubting herself and her choices.

"It'll be okay mom."

She looked over at me and although the look stayed in place, her eyes did light up. Aunt Jess had started to tickle her young nephew and niece, their raucous giggling filling the room with unbridled joy. Mom glanced back to the mad piling of arms and legs, then returned her look to me.

"I'm sure it will honey. I sure hope so."

I picked up my untouched tea and drank it in one long drink, gulping it down thirstily. Mom watched and picked up her own glass, but she only sipped it before setting it down again. I took my empty glass to the kitchen. I didn't know if there was more that mom wanted to say, anything that she could say with other ears now in the room. I reentered the living room and nodded to mom to draw her attention.

"Anything else for me? If not, I'm going to my room to do some homework." She just nodded.

I went upstairs, grabbing my backpack as I did. I heard mom break up the other two with commands of doing homework and their protests in return. I lost myself to learning for a few hours, hearing my siblings come up to their rooms at some point. Mom called us for dinner, and I saw that dad was home but that Aunt Jess had left without my hearing her leave. Dad asked about mom's scratch and I remembered that I hadn't stopped at the hardware store. I made up something quickly that it was only color-match and so I had only gotten enough for mom's car. He looked disappointed that I hadn't thought to get some for his SUV, but said nothing more about it.

I was disappointed that mom didn't come to 'tuck' me in that evening, nor did she come the next morning. It was only when I got home after school on Tuesday that she made up for her lapse. I walked in the front door and mom was waiting for me on her knees. She attacked my pants when I approached and had them and my boxers down to my knees before I had even set down my backpack. She engulfed my rising cock with obvious hunger.

"Jeez mom!" I croaked out.

"I hope you haven't had to throw out any of your delicious product. I think I may need a double helping today." Her eyes peered up at me with such helpless longing.

"I was thinking I might have to before the pump blew out with the back pressure!" I replied.

This ongoing protein shake innuendo was getting a bit old for me, but it seemed to excite mom to have this slang for sucking my cock and swallowing my cum, so who was I to deny her that? Hearing my words caused her to suck with greater vigor and I knew that it would only be a couple of minutes if she kept up as she was doing.

"God yes mom! Suck my big cock! Your mouth feels so good!" I exclaimed loudly.

"Give me your cum Jeremy! I love it!"

She was bobbing up and down at a reckless pace, her lips sliding along my shaft so tightly, her tongue somehow swirling around my dick as it pistoned in her mouth to the entrance of her throat. I gasped and had to grab her head as my legs quivered. She drooled her saliva, coating my shaft, so that she could use a hand to stroke me from the base up as her mouth sucked me from the top down. Her second hand played with my boiling balls.

I lost it then and called out heedless of any ears that might hear me.

"Cuumming mommm! Cummming!"

Mom pulled back until only my domed head was still in her mouth, to make room for the amount of sperm I began to pump into her oral chamber. My other hand grabbed at her hair, my chest tightened, my breath ceased, my eyes clenched, and I continued to fill mom's mouth as fast as she could swallow. My balls must have been huge with the amount of cum I was spraying on mom's tonsils.

When I finished and mom had cleaned my dick off, she rolled back onto her feet and stood up. She was wearing a satiny off-red blouse with a fair amount of cleavage showing, and a black, knee-length pencil skirt that made me marvel at how she had stood without trouble. I bent down to pull up my pants.

"Don't bother with that. I said I wanted a double. I'm not done yet, but you should probably sit on the couch before we continue." She glanced at the clock over the couch. "We should have plenty of time before your brother and sister get home."

I shuffled to the couch with my pants still around my knees. I sat, or rather, dropped onto the cushions. Mom knelt again, gracefully in her skirt, pushed my clothes to my ankles, and then moved between my knees and took my sagging cock in her delicate fingers. I shifted to get more situated and comfortable. Mom broke out laughing and I had to stare at her.

"Isn't this what's gotten us into trouble?"

"Huh?" I asked as sagely as I could manage.

"My hand on your cock and you shifting around."

I looked down at her hand doing nothing more than holding my maleness as if I had just realized what she was doing.

"Um yeah, I guess so."

Either the recent loss of blood to my brain, or its return, seemed to make me slightly loopy.

"Must just be me."

Mom's curled up lips drooped, and then dropped to kiss the tip of my mushroom head. She ran her tongue over the small hole as if she could push it in. That wonderful tongue then began an elegant dance on, over, around, and under my cock head. The smooth skin tightened like a drumhead as it expanded. Her fingers drummed in pattern along the sides, somehow coaxing the return of my blood. My dick grew by half in half a dozen minutes, and from there exponentially, geometrically?

As her tongue continued its ballet, mom had taken the entire head and a third of my growing length in her mouth. The hand not tapping the sides of my dick was now squeezing the base of my dick so tightly that it hurt. This squeezing caused my cock to bulge bigger than normal. Mom gurgled as she bobbed her head down and up. She had half of my length in her mouth, pushing past the entrance to her throat. I she had no inclination at this point with the little time we had to try to deep throat me now.

"Oh my God mom!" I groaned out. I couldn't believe how quickly she had me ready to cum again. I wasn't ready yet but the end was in sight. "You really love sucking my big hard cock don't you?" It was mostly rhetorical as her actions answered louder than any words.

"Mmrgerglm mhfm!"

I didn't need an interpreter; I got the gist of her meaning.

"Take it mom! Suck that cock like a slut!" I encouraged her.

"Mmm hmm"

Mom was now taking my dick deep into her mouth while humming that caused my cock head to vibrate while in close proximity to her vocal cords. She then withdrew until only the bare tip was still encased in her suctioning lips, the humming now vibrating the nerves on the sensitive tip. She then repeated the process. This seemed beyond anything she'd done to me before that I wondered if she'd taken tips from someone. Someone new though, as this wasn't even something that Aunt Jessica had done.

"You've learned some new tricks mom! That feels amazing!" I declared.

Her green eyes glowed back at me. Her squeezing hand was beginning to hurt beyond my tolerance to take.

"Ease up on the hand mom. It's really hurting now!"

Her hand lessened its hold but also began to stroke the distance my loose skin had to give. The burning sting as the blood filled back in to the base of my cock also added to the numerous feelings from my rampant cock. I was sure that if mom had made an effort to push me over the edge to ecstasy right then she would have been richly rewarded, again!

"Shit mom! I'm so fucking close! Make me fill your slutty mouth! Oh yeah!" I grabbed her dark brown hair in my fingers in an effort to increase her already frenetic pace. I don't know which hand it was, but fingers tickled the underside of my ball sack along some nerves that must be there. That was the straw that pushed me over.

"Holy fuck mom! I'm cummming again!"

My entire body locked up as it focused on draining whatever was still in my tender balls into my mother's sucking mouth and down her swallowing throat. It didn't take as long this time and mom struggled hardly at all to drink down my seed.

I flopped back listlessly as mom finished collecting every last dribble and then gave my dick a spit shine. She pulled my pants and underwear back up, struggling with the little help she was receiving from my spent limbs. She zipped and buttoned my pants only minutes before Jojo and Johnny exploded in the front door. I glanced at mom worried she'd be mad at how close we'd cut it. The satisfied and triumphant look on her face seemed to imply that she had timed it perfectly. If that had been her intent, then indeed she had!

"Wow mom! That was fuh ..." I caught myself with tender ears now present. "That was incredible! Twice!"

She permitted herself a slow lick of her lips. I grinned at her.

"Mommy, can I have a cookie? I was good at school today! I got two gold stars!" Jojo crowed in delight.

"And some milk too!" Johnny added without professing any achievements to warrant his reward.

Mom sprang to her feet with more energy than I could muster right then.

"Two gold stars! That deserves two cookies!" Mom hurried to the kitchen with my siblings following her.

"And some milk too!" Johnny repeated as if it might be overlooked in the excitement of getting cookies.

I stood roughly, feeling as drained as I in reality was.

"Do you want a cookie too mommy?" Jojo waved one of her two towards mom. "Were you good today mommy?"

I had to cough then. Mom raised her eyes to mine.

"Mommy was very, very good today! She should get three cookies! And a ... nice ... big ... glass of ... creamy ... milk too!"

Mom's eyes widened as I emphasized each adjective.

"How many stars did you get mommy?" Jojo asked innocently.

Johnny answered before mom or I could correct my sister. "Mommies don't get stars silly."

"Mommy would have gotten all the stars Jojo." I gave my own response. Jojo beamed at my answer.

"Good job mommy!" She exclaimed proudly.

"Yes, good job mommy." I said just as proudly.

Mom swatted my shoulder with more force than she'd intended as she then rubbed it with maternal care. Mom and I each ate a cookie as the younger two ended up with three each. Jojo still tried to offer mom one of hers as a reward.

"It's yours honey. You eat it. Mommy is full right now." She eyed me with a glint in her eye.

I chuckled quietly.

I grabbed my bag and went upstairs to lie down for a while. I was seriously going to have to start working out! Though with my schedule already full I didn't know when I would have any time. It would cut into my mom-sucking-my-dick time or the banging-my-aunt's-fantastic-ass time! As I said, my schedule was quite full already!

I had no nightly or a.m. visits that night or on Wednesday either. I had to take it upon myself Wednesday night when I heard mom's bedroom door shut without 'tucking' me in first. I had plenty of visual stimulation stored in my brain that I lasted as long as if mom had actually been there.

I forgave her for not showing up, as I knew we had a big weekend coming. I regretted having to take any action knowing how spent I would be by Sunday and would be wishing for that extra bit in the tank. Unfortunately, it didn't work like that. Regardless of how empty I would be come Sunday night, it didn't relieve the overload pressure earlier in the week.

During school, I lost focus during my teacher's lectures as I tried to think of things, positions, situations to do with mom and Aunt Jess. Thursday afternoon in Ms. Jennings's class I had pictured the thirty-something brunette bent over her desk and me sticking my cock in her big ass as I had done with my aunt. The hard-on I received from these thoughts would not go away before class was over and I was forced to exit the room trying to hide my hard cock. I'm sure I failed as I noticed Ms. Jennings giving me a curious look that in my teenage sex-crazed mind I took to be interest. I reprimanded myself that it couldn't be that and with mom and her sister (and I still had Margie for an emergency call if required) that I had no need for another sexually needy older woman! But Ms. Jennings was fairly attractive. No! I told myself, I had enough problems now. New thoughts of Ms. Jennings on her knees sucking me, or laying naked on her desk with her ankles on my shoulders and my ...

I had to contemplate risking an extended stop in the men's room or walk around with an obvious cucumber in my pants!

I got to Mrs. Graham's class and one stray thought of the nearly seventy year old dumpy woman in her ill-fitting muumuu on her knees caused my dick to not only shrink, but it practically clawed its way into my body to hide, followed by my balls. I still shiver in horror to this day from that nauseous image. (Ooo, see there I go again!)

I got home from school and found dad's truck already there. I entered the house and could feel the air temperature drop as I did. Mom was sitting on the couch in a light blue blouse and jeans with her legs crossed, the top leg twitching restlessly. She had a delicate white knit sweater unbuttoned over her blouse. She was watching some daytime talk show, but must not have been too interested in it as she had the remote control in her hand. She looked up as I entered.

"Hello Jeremy." She said as flatly as I have ever heard her.

"Hey mom." I answered. I wondered if I should try to talk to her, as it was obvious something was going on between her and dad.

"I saw dad's car. He's home already?"

"Obviously." Mom said frostily.

Ouch!

"He's leaving tonight isn't he?" I don't know why I was asking questions I already knew the answers to, I was just uncomfortable.

Mom looked up at me and I wanted to beat a hasty retreat. The hard edge in her gaze suddenly softened.

"I'm sorry Jeremy. It's not you."

"Still about the trip?"

She nodded, returning her stare to the TV screen. Dad appeared from the hallway.

"Oh it's you Jeremy. Still have a chance to change your mind." He said hopefully.

Mom looked from dad to me. Dad didn't see this as he was focused on me. However I answered, one of them would be disappointed with me. I'd been living with dad's disappointment for years, which didn't influence my choice at all. Memories of mom's naked body writhing in pleasure beneath me did.

"Sorry dad. As you've always said, school comes first. Have to look to the future." I know how much parent's hate to have their words come back and bite them years later.

"Well okay. It's your loss." He replied.

I don't know if he sounded upset or not. Like I might be a hindrance to his fun, or tattle back to mom for any misdeeds. I didn't necessarily like his low opinion of me, but right now in my life, mom's opinion of me was all that mattered. I think I caught a glimpse of joy cross mom's face.

"Listen, when Bob shows up could you help me with my bags and clubs?"

"Uh sure dad." I couldn't deny him that.

"Bob?" I questioned. "Mom's not taking you to the airport? Or I could've."

"Bob, from work. This just makes it easier on all of us. Your mother will have the kids to deal with as it is."

I could detect hints of what the argument was about from his answer. Mom had refused to drive him by using the kids as an excuse again.

"Look, if this trip works out like the VP thinks, the company will increase business by twenty to twenty-eight percent. That'll mean bonuses and raises for us. And more money for you all. This trip isn't all fun and games." Although he was looking and speaking to me, I could feel his target was on the couch. Mom was pointedly ignoring him.

"When is Bob supposed to be here?" I asked hoping to end this ice age soon.

Dad looked at his watch. "Anytime now."

He started to go get his luggage; I assumed his golf bag was in his truck still since I didn't see it.

"You're not going to be able to say goodbye to Johnny and Jojo?" I asked with some surprise. Dad paused near the hall.

"I know, I feel terrible about it. I really do." He almost glanced at mom. "We're cutting it close anyways. Tell them I'll bring them both back something."

"Golf balls?" Mom quipped coldly. I felt my own balls shrivel from the additional temperature drop.

Dad didn't respond to the jab.

"Did you want me to bring you something?"

The answer I wanted to give then was 'no, I have enough golf balls' but I refrained.

"If you want. As long as Jojo and Johnny get something nice." I saw mom smile at that.

"Yeah, yeah sure." He patted his pockets and then disappeared towards their bedroom.

I looked back to mom; her crossed leg was rocking furiously. She had flipped through a half dozen channels since dad had left the room. I stood there awkwardly, unable to leave with dad's ride about to arrive. I shifted feet uncomfortably.

I heard a honk out front. Dad came huffing out, carrying two suitcases and a garment bag. I grabbed the larger suitcase.

"Thanks Jeremy." He paused and turned to mom. "I'll be home Monday afternoon, Jenny."

Mom looked up at him and seemed to realize that even in the midst of a fight that she should acknowledge his departure. She stood woodenly, allowing dad to lean into her and kiss her cheek.

"I'll bring you back something extra special honey."

"That would be nice dear." She accepted his buss, her voice still chilly.

I opened the front door and got waved at by a large overweight man in an equally large SUV. I nodded to this stranger as I walked to the vehicle. He slowly got out, the rear hatch opening as if by magic.

Dad appeared and called out, "Bob, this is my oldest son, Jeremy."

Bob reached out a large hand that I had to shake with my left, dad's bag in my right.

"When's he going to come to work with his old man?" Bob asked with a large grin.

"He wants to go to film school." Dad said dryly.

"Oh." Bob's grin faded and his hand retreated as if dad had told him I had leprosy or AIDS.

The three of us went to the back of the SUV and stowed the suitcases, dad laying the garment bag atop Bob's golf bag. He then hurried to his truck to get his clubs. Bob and I stood there. Dad returned and got his bag in next to his co-workers.

"Well, I'll see you Monday then sport. Take care of everyone. Especially your mother. She's not been happy about this trip."

"I've noticed." I didn't say anything about how well I'd take of mom!

He looked uncomfortably at me and started to reach out his hand for me to shake, then he sighed and grabbed me in a hug. I patted his back uneasily.

"Well let's go Bob. We may catch Charlie before we have to board." Dad walked around the other side of Bob's behemoth. They pulled out and I saw dad wave. I waved back with little energy.

I couldn't believe it. The reality was only beginning to hit me slowly. Mom and I and Aunt Jessica actually had the whole weekend to ourselves! I was what can only be described as giddy. My feet didn't feel like they were on the ground, as if I had little clouds beneath my shoes holding me aloft. I floated back into the house, or as it was now in my head, my den of uncounted sexual pleasures!

As I closed the door I found my mother attached to my lips. This was a much better welcome than fifteen minutes ago!

I embraced her tightly, feeling her breasts push into my chest. I tried to keep our loins apart as I didn't want to get an erection when my siblings would arrive momentarily. Mom must have sensed this, as she didn't try to grind against my crotch.

"We had another fight." Mom declared when we pulled apart.

"I could tell."

"He came home and told me flat out that he didn't need a ride because I had to watch the kids and that someone from work would take him to the airport. Just because I was upset about the trip doesn't mean I wouldn't have driven him. He's my husband. I'm his wife! Then he goes and makes his own plans! Like I don't matter!" She trembled in my arms.

"It's okay mom. It's okay." I held her against me and rubbed her back.

Ten minutes later the two tornadoes tore into the house.

"Daddy!" Both cried out simultaneously. They looked around the room with confusion on their faces. I was glad that they hadn't been there to witness our parent's fight, though I'm sure mom and dad would have tried to hide it better from the young ones.

"Daddy is already gone on his trip for work." Regardless of how she felt, she covered it well for the kids. "He was sorry he had to leave without saying goodbye to you both. I'm to give you a big hug from him." She scooped them both in her arms and squeezed tightly. I knew this was more for mom, but if it made her feel better, whatever.

"He said he'd bring us all back something special." Mom said when she'd released them.

"Like a crab?" Johnny asked.

"A mermaid." Jojo added.

Well, I might not turn down a mermaid!

"I'm sure whatever it is, it won't be alive." Mom said with a shake of her head and a wisp of a smile at her children's requests.

"A dead crab!" Johnny laughed. Even I had to grin at that response.

"More like sea shells Johnny." Mom said.

"Those are boring!" He stomped a foot.

"I like sea shells!" Jojo said gleefully.

Mom looked at me.

"Whatever daddy brings I'm sure it'll be nice and that each of you will love it. And even if you don't love it, you will tell him that you do because he thought of you to get you something." I said firmly. "Daddy has to work all weekend, so he might not have time to go to the ocean and catch crabs. Or mermaids. Besides I think those live in the Caribbean." I wouldn't destroy Jojo's childhood illusions; they were more precious than any mermaid.

"I want a mermaid too!" Johnny now proclaimed.

Mom looked at me with wide eyes. I smiled back with a nod. Mom looked at Johnny anew. Some of mom's illusions shattered then.

Mom had them do any homework they had (and me!), and then we had a quiet dinner without dad for the first time in a very long time. Even Johnny was unusually quiet through the meal. Maybe he was growing up. Mom broke the news to them after dinner about spending the weekend at Grandma Sharon's house. Mom might have been better to tell earlier as they both cheered at the news and went around the house seemingly telling every inanimate object that they were going to grandma's house. After more than thirty minutes, mom and I were finally able to get them to calm down enough that they could go to bed. Mom sat on the couch afterwards and I joined her. I felt very parental at that moment with the kids settled in bed while sitting beside my lover and mother.

"Are we really ready for this weekend Jeremy?" Mom asked quietly.

"Why do you ask? It's just going to be a lot of sex. And some eating. Sometimes together!"

"I'm serious Jeremy. This isn't like anything we've done before."

"Sure we have. That first time at Aunt Jess's with Margie, that day they went to the zoo. All the other things we've done"

"That first time is all that is similar and that was something special and completely different. That other day was only you and me, not Jessica too. This will be all three of us. Like that night we didn't watch the movie and went to my bed and you passed out on us. But that was only for an hour or two. This will be for two days!" She said emphatically.

"We aren't going to be having sex all the time mom. We have to rest sometime. Even me!"

"I've never had sex for an entire day Jeremy, not even when I first got married. We were broke and both working. We couldn't afford to have sex all day!"

"And now you can!"

"And I want to. I want you. Even if I have to share you with Jessica."

"I told you mom. You don't have to share me. Aunt Jess and I are grateful you do, but I could tell her no. Well maybe I could."

Mom gave me a weak smile and kissed the edge of my lips. "I told you I wouldn't do that to you. Or her. I have no right to keep you for myself. I shouldn't have you at all! But I've given up beating myself up about what we are doing, and now I just don't want to get caught doing it." I put my arm around her back and pulled her against my shoulder.

"I don't know what will happen with us. I don't even want to guess. I could never have guessed that I would be sitting here with you, holding you, being able to kiss you," and I did, a quick but tender kiss," and that we are about to have a sex-filled weekend together."

"I know honey. This all seems so unreal sometimes. Other times it seems all too real. I don't know what the future holds either, but I'm a little afraid to find out. I have so much more to lose now. You, the kids, even your father. We may be fighting now, but we'll get past it, we love each other too much to let this ... disagreement break up our marriage. Even this thing with you. No matter how I feel for you, I couldn't divorce your father because of it."

"And regardless of how I feel mom, I don't want you too either. Even if I get jealous seeing you with dad."

"You do?" She turned to look at me.

"Just because I'm your son doesn't mean I like seeing you with someone else. But parents are supposed to be together. When I heard you and dad last week, it was killing me to listen like that. To know what he was doing with you. Wishing it was me."

"Oh honey, I never guessed. I'm so sorry! But that's exactly what we are talking about. I want you both." She saw my surprised look. "No, not together. Although that would be ..."

"Mom!"

"You're about to have two sisters for an entire weekend! You are not allowed to complain about anything mister!" She poked a finger in my ribs. I guess she had a point. But it also brought up another question I had.

"What are we going to do mom? Am I going to be with you and Aunt Jess all the time, or are we going to switch off? I'm young, but I'm not a superman?"

"You're asking if it will be like the first time where everyone is together doing ... things. Or if you'll screw me, then Jess?"

"Yeah. It would help if I wasn't doing all the work."

"You're trying to ask nicely if Jess and I are going to do anything together aren't you?" She pulled out of my grasp and looked at me earnestly.

"Well obviously Jess has been with a woman before." I interrupted with a long held question I'd had. "But what about you, mom? You ever ... experimented?"

"It feels strange to talk to you, my son, about this, but I guess at this point there really isn't much I can't tell you, is there?"

I shrugged my shoulders.

"Yes. I have." She said coyly. "Years and years ago, but I'll never forget it. Shelia. That was the girl. We ... did things together. I might tell you one day, but not today."

She paused, took a breath.

"It would beyond weird to do anything with Jessica. Or more than you've already had us do."

I remembered them kissing, then kissing my cock between both pairs of lips!

"She's my sister. I've known her longer that anyone besides my mom. But her being my sister isn't an excuse is it? I mean I'm having sex, great sex, with my son. And I have been with a woman too. So I have to say ... I don't know. I may, I may not. Jessica might have an issue with us together. I can't see it, but she may. I don't want you to get your hopes up and it not happen. Thinking about it now, now that you've brought it up. Reminding me about Sheila. I have to say I'm intrigued by the idea. We'll see. Any more ideas pervert?" She chuckled.

"That was the main one. I want to make this as great for you both as it already is for me. I just don't know if I can do that on my own. You both are easy to please but hard to satisfy, or rather, keep satisfied!" Mom giggled at that.

"You have any friends you can call?" She teased. I hoped she was teasing!

"You said it's already great for you, what do you mean?"

"Just that everything that's happened is more than I could have ever dreamed. I don't need this weekend to know how good I have it with you two. Even dad back in the day didn't manage that!"

"Are you saying we can cancel then?" Mom asked with a grin.

"I said I didn't need it, not that I didn't want it! Besides I don't think you and Aunt Jessica would let me cancel anyways."

"Jeremy!" She sounded shocked. At what? "I would hope you would realize that if you, or any of us for that matter, didn't want to do something or no longer wanted to continue this for any reason, that the rest of us would respect that decision. I hope you would."

"Oh, absolutely mom. You know me though, I would still want you both if my dick fell off!"

"But then you would be useless to us!" She teased.

My eyes and mouth opened wide with exaggerated surprise. I then licked my lips and wriggled my tongue at her.

"Oh yes! Not completely useless then!"

I gave her another hug and as inevitably happens when we were this close, we ended up kissing. Without anyone to worry about catching us, and seemingly all the time in the world, we kept at it for eternity. I had never spent this much time kissing anyone in my life, even the few girlfriends I'd had, we always had things to do or someone close by, so that it was only like twenty minutes, forty tops. I hadn't been paying strict attention to the clock, but by my best estimation, we spent about ninety minutes just sitting on the couch kissing! Our hands did roam, but mostly we held each other's heads in place, ran fingers through our hair, or caressed necks and shoulders.

Mom finally sat back breathing heavily and looked at me with half-lidded eyes. "Wow!"

"I agree completely!" I felt light-headed.

"I haven't had a make out session with someone like that since high school!"

"I never have."

Mom looked at me with disbelief.

"Not that long." I clarified.

"I think I could spend all night just kissing you Jeremy! You kiss like no one I've ever known!"

That was a definite ego booster!

"I hope you were thinking of more than just that for tonight." I said in a hopeful tone.

"I could, not that I would, or was going to." Her smile lit the room brighter than any or all of the lamps there. "We have all night and I don't want to waste one moment!"

"Would you like to see how useful I could be without my big dick?" I gazed lecherously at my mother.

"Oh Jeremy. I want to do so much that I don't know where to start." She said exasperated.

"Based on what I know, you haven't had an orgasm since Sunday young lady! I think you are due for at least few!" Mom's laugh was almost a giggle.

"Yes sir. Please." She stood and began to remove the white sweater.

"No mom. Let me undress you. As my eyes have already done a dozen times since you stood."

"Since you asked so nicely!" She dropped her arms to her sides.

I stood and faced mom.

First thing I did was lean forward until our lips barely touched and ran my tongue over both her sensual damp curves. I felt mom sigh more than heard it. I didn't want to get distracted by our kissing again, so I regretfully moved my tongue along her jaw line, leaving a wet trail to her earlobe. I felt her breath on my cheek, as soft and gentle as the heated breath of a needful woman. I sucked her earlobe, feeling the tiny hole of her piercing. Mom's hands came up to my shoulders, but I pushed them back down.

My tongue now journeyed down her neck and under the double layer of clothing on her shoulders. I blew my breath onto her skin as I pulled the white sweater off the one shoulder. I allowed her to lift her arm and pull it free of the snowy fabric. I let it fall behind her, held up by the other half of the sweater. I pushed her light blue blouse open and kissed the newly exposed skin. My fingers found the first fastened button and undid it. I pushed the cloth aside and kissed my way to mom's soft, rounded shoulder. I had to undo another button before I could reveal her pale joint. I kissed my way back down over her clavicle and onto the hollow of her neck. I stopped there and once more brought my lips to hers. As my tongue slid up her jaw, her lips tried to follow. A gentle finger on her chin pulled her face forward.

I repeated my actions on this side of mom's feminine form, only undoing one more of the blouse's buttons, the sweater falling to the floor when her other arm was released. Mom's breathing was ragged and I noticed she had closed her eyes, her head slightly tilted back. When I reached her breastbone this time, I trailed downward into her cleavage with my breath, soft kisses, and wet tongue. Her skin pimpled beneath my touch and her bra brushed both my cheeks.

I rose and after another butterfly kiss, I moved behind mom. I let her jeans covered ass brush against my half-hard dick but pulled back when she tried to increase the pressure on my erection. Or on her ass.

I kissed behind her right ear and trailed my tongue back under her chocolate tresses and down the back of her neck. She bent her head forward and I swept her hair over a shoulder. Her blouse hung barely on both upper arms. I reached around mom's incredibly soft flesh and undid the second to last button. The blouse was struggling to stay on now.

I kissed gently down between mom's shoulder blades and she shivered once then twice. I heard her sigh my name no louder than a breeze through the leaves.

My tongue and lips crossed both bony surfaces, my fingers caressing across the small amount of taut stomach that was bare. Mom let out a sound that might have been a laugh if it had been given time to ripen. I held off with the last blouse button and instead undid the button on her jeans. Mom's fingers came up and ran over my own. My mouth had finished exploring the hard uneven terrain of her scapulas and the straps of her white brassiere and moved on to the undergarment's semi-complicated fastening.

I licked the skin around the joining and brought my hands slowly back around her sides to un-join it. The straps pulled aside with a springy release. I put my hands on either side of mom's neck and brushed outward, pushing the bra straps off. It and the blouse now hung on at mom's elbows.

I kissed the middle of her back and cupped her breasts, soft and sensually, not sexual. I slid my palms upward, my fingers brushing over both sensitive and erect nipples. Mom gasped.

I kissed the back of her neck amidst her stray hairs as my hands continued upwards and then out and down her arms, finally pushing the clothing off her upper limbs. I unbuttoned the final barrier to mom's toplessness and bra and blouse fell to the floor. I moved back to her front and attempted to keep my eyes off her peaks. I of course failed, but it was merely a glance.

I kissed mom again but this time left my lips in place for two long moments. Then I kissed her chin, crouched slightly to kiss the cleft in her neck, and her breastbone between her mammary mounds. I sensed mom struggled to refrain from pressing those orbs into my face. I began to swirl my tongue in ever-increasing circles until I was licking up the inner sides of either tit. I granted her desire and using my own hands pushed her tits together smashing against my cheeks. I had to motorboat even if it broke the sensual moment. Mom giggled. Remembering the other day with my sister, I dropped my head suddenly and with as much breath as I could suck in, blew the loudest raspberry I'd ever heard on mom's abdomen.

"Jeremy!" Mom exclaimed, but I could see and hear her child-like glee from my discordant action.

"See. You never have to stop doing that!" I said in a loud whisper, which seemed unnecessary compared to the raspberry.

"Don't stop what you are doing!" Mom cooed.

What was I doing? Oh yeah.

I brought my lips to her right nipple and softly brushed them over the rigid nib. I didn't kiss the nipple, but just let my lips bump it. My tongue also bumped against it. Then circled it along the areola. Mom's breath hitched at each touch.

I smiled to myself and moved to the other nipple. I knew she suspected the same treatment there but that's not what I planned. I breathed heavily around the delicate bud then nibbled gently on it. Then more firmly.

"Oh!" She groaned with some surprise.

I kissed it gently but was not done. I took the nipple in my teeth, holding it there while pulling my head back, drawing her nipple with me.

"Oh God!" Mom cried out.

Her hands were on my head, holding it, but to pull it back to her chest or encourage me to pull harder wasn't evident. I opened my mouth and her nipple leapt three inches from my face.

I flicked my tongue on the one and then the other, before continuing my licking kisses further southwards. The gooseflesh appeared with my touch, my warm breath tickling the tiny near-invisible hairs on mom's stomach. My hands fell from her magnificent breasts brushing their way down her sides and onto the waistband of her denim jeans. I grabbed them on both sides, just in from her hips, and I pulled either hand down and outward, causing her zipper to move downward roughly. My hands then moved over her hips and around to her firmly encased ass cheeks. I could get no grip to squeeze them with the thick fabric, so settled for rubbing my palms over her hemispheres.

I kissed the triangle of skin revealed by her retreated zipper, a glimpse of red fabric hidden below. A few more kisses and I put my hands at the top of her jeans and grabbed tightly to pull the pants down over mom's motherly hips. A pair of read satiny panties was now revealed with mom's jeans around her knees. I left them there for the moment and knelt down, kissing mom's belly button and swished my tongue inside the wrinkled hole. This elicited another faint giggle from mom's throat.

I made my way down zigzagging over her lower abdomen and the more abundant and more visible hairs until I reached the elastic edge of the panties. Mom twitched as I moved closer to her hidden treasures. I could see the evident wet spot and when I inhaled, the womanly fragrance of her excitement filled my nostrils.

My kisses followed the elastic trail of that delicate article of clothing, over mom's hipbone to the outer heights of her leg and around the top of the swell of mom's ass. I shuffled on my knees as I moved around behind her again. I wanted to grab that ass and never let go, but I would have my hands on those wonderful curves plenty of times in the next few days, so I refrained myself. I continued my licking kisses through the soft valley and up the next swell then to the other hip. My knees struggled to keep up with my travelling tongue.

When I reached back to my starting point, the dark stain had grown.

I jumped my kisses over her panties and kissed the top of mom's left thigh in the front, then trailed slightly down and mostly inward to her innermost thigh. I followed down the inside of her thigh until I reached her knee and her clumped jeans there. I pushed them to mom's ankles and the pair of black flats on her feet. I took one of mom's arms for balance and she lifted her foot to allow me to remove the shoe. Then she lifted the other and was now shoeless.

I decided to discard the jeans now while she was braced in my grip. She lifted a foot and I pulled the pant leg off, then repeated with the other leg. The only thing mom was now wearing were her red panties.

I kissed the inside of the knee on the opposite leg I had descended and now I ascended on this one. Mom took a step to open her thighs wider, revealing the damp gusset of her rosy panties.

I was torn now. I wanted to return to her ass to run my tongue over that vast terrain, but I could tell mom and I were near the brink of how much more slow teasing we could take. I was ready to move on to more intimate pleasures!

But I must finish my undressing of mom first!

I kissed the center of the smooth cloth and could feel the rough texture of mom's pubic hair beneath. I alternated kisses and tongue flicks in a wide circle around mom's intimate cleft. I could taste her flavor as I reached the dark area, my tongue lingering there.

When I reached my origin, I made a beeline down the middle, knowing all the sensitive spots I would be trailing over. Mom moved her feet to rebalance herself as she trembled at my touch. I pushed my head as far down as I could with her thighs as barriers. My tongue pressed more firmly as I ascended back up that same line. With a hand at either hip, I drew the red panties up tighter, the outlines of her feminine features now more pronounced. While still holding mom's panties as I was, I again dragged my tongue down then up between the evident valley ridges.

"Oh my ...!" Mom gasped loudly.

I moved my tongue to the apex of that wonderful valley and held it there while I quickly pulled mom's panties down to her knees. The sudden movement of the red fabric being pulled between her clit and my tongue created a unique sensation that caused mom to cry out.

"Fuck!"

I flicked my tongue a half dozen times over her hidden nerve bundle, then licked down and up her unclothed labia lips. I pulled back to allow mom to bring her legs closer together as the panties couldn't stretch far enough to drop any lower. After she stepped free of the last piece of clothing I kissed her nether lips then rose and kissed her lips. Both pairs had their own allure.

I stood back, leaving mom staring at me with half-closed eyes.

"That's how you get undressed." I proclaimed proudly.

Mom seemed lost in another land.

"Yes please."

She blinked her eyes and then again.

"Could you do that for me every night?" She half-whispered, half-sighed.

I reached up and pushed a few stray hairs from her face. I whispered my lips on hers and breathed in her breath. I answered with a snowflake's diameter between our mouths.

"Every night milady."

Mom's eyes glazed a bit, but a sudden fire flared up and she looked to the clock.

"It's a school night and we have to get you in bed young man." She said with a hint of seriousness and one heap of sexuality!

My only question was, to whose bed was I going?

Mom bent to collect her discarded clothes but I halted her.

"I got 'em mom."

When I rose with the five pieces of clothing, I found her lips on mine once more.

"I want you in my bed Jeremy!" Mom said with animalistic hunger.

She took one of my hands in hers, my other held to my chest with clothing, and holding hands my naked mom guided me to her bedchambers.

We passed through the doorway and I dropped my load beside her dresser. We embraced again, mom's hands working my shirt off as our lips were joined. My hands roamed mom's heated skin tracing geometric shapes over her flesh. She flung my shirt heedless of its trajectory and her fingers dug into my pants, pulling them down as far as possible without our mouths separating.

We stumbled across the room toward the bed. Mom separated from me reluctantly.

"We should close the door, the kids ..."

I kissed her again quickly and sprang across the darkened room, shucking my pants in the process. Mom meanwhile turned on the bedside light, filling the room with a magical presence.

I still had on my underwear, but I left them for my lover to remove and reveal the present I had for her inside!

First though, I still had to fulfill my promise to her. One of multiple orgasms.

Our hands encircled one another, then lips clinched, and I fell atop mom on her bed. Her breasts pressed so wonderfully against my skin, the hardness of her nipples an added thrill.

"I'm not done with you yet mom. I owe you some amazing orgasms. And I mean to pay you back. With interest!"

Mom's eyes glowed in the pale light like sparkling emeralds.

"You already have me so hot Jeremy."

"I had noticed."

I kissed her lips, a brief peck with promise of more, then as I had while undressing her, I trailed my lips and tongued down her fantastic trim figure. I didn't dawdle so much on this trip. I visited her two mountain peaks, flicked each tip, then crossed the pale plains down to the Promised Land. My tongue wove its way through the grove of hairs and arrived at its destination.

I stared in renewed amazement at mom's splayed pussy lips, so wide and inviting. I had teased her enough, so I didn't bother with kissing her thighs or licking along her pussy lips. I bent down, fastened my lips on her clitoral hood, sucking with as much force as I could muster, and did a drum roll with my tongue. I then pushed two fingers as far as possible into her chasm, curling them as I drove them in and out of the well-lubed channel.

I was right in guessing mom's arousal level. Superhot!

"Oh! Jeez zus fucking God! Aah! Don't stop! Don't ... fucking ... stop!" Mom yelled.

I worried she'd wake the others and we'd have to explain to my brother and sister why I was in bed with our naked mommy! I also had no intention of stopping regardless of any difficult explanations.

"Fuh ... cuh ... cumminngg!" Mom had gone rigid, her head thrown back and her back arched. Then as her orgasm ransacked her body, she flailed about like a tornado in a trailer park!

I paused as she shook, letting her bliss subside a little before I bent to the task of a repeat performance. My tongue danced a tango on her clit, then a waltz, a paso doble, and then a quick step. Thanks to Julianne Hough's sexy body and that dancing show, I knew far more about dancing than I needed to know!

I also explored mom's inner reaches, searching for that elusive treasure long sought after. I knew when I found it because mom's second orgasm made the first seem like a barn dance two-step! (Okay, enough of the dancing metaphors!)

If I hadn't seen mom convulse with a powerful orgasm before, I might have become worried, but as I had, I pressed and rubbed harder on her famous spot while humming, sucking, and flicking her sensitive nub. Mom was almost beyond words as she came again.

"Gah! Fah! Jeez! Me! Cum! Gah!"

As she shook about on her bed I wondered if I should try for a trifecta or if that might incapacitate my mother! We had all weekend beyond all night tonight. And I did still have school tomorrow, late start or not! So I let her recover from the double whammy I'd given her and I just lay there staring at my mom's beautiful naked body. When her eyes eventually refocused, they found my own gazing at her intently.

"Hello." Mom said.

"Hello beautiful."

"I like that."

"I like you."

"I like you too."

"Was that an alright start?" I asked quietly.

"As if you need to ask! You had me flopping all over my bed like a rag doll! As always, that was amazing!"

"You're welcome." I did love getting mom's praise, even if it was for how well I ate her pussy!

She pulled my up beside her and gave me a quick, gentle kiss.

"If I ever see that Veronica again, I will have to thank her profusely, I think."

If mom ever saw my ex-girlfriend to tell her thank you, I'm sure it wouldn't be my cunnilingus skills for which Veronica would expect gratitude.

"That would be an awkward encounter." I said with little emotion.

"You're right, I wouldn't thank her, I'd reprimand her for breaking my son's heart!"

"It wasn't that serious mom. It was just a lot of blowjobs with a good dose of pussy licking before."

"Still, she should have given you a reason."

"I've long gotten over it mom. And she did make me pretty good at the rug munching."

"I don't like it called that Jeremy. And you're better than just pretty good!"

"You did seem to like it!"

"I did, didn't I?" Mom rose. "Now I think its you're turn!"

She started to shift on the bed, her head heading for my lower realms.

"You do that enough mom. I want you to ride my cock!"

"Oh, I like that too!" She grinned happily.

I laid on my back after I hastily lost my boxers, my rigid cock standing proudly like a flagpole.

"You do have a magnificent cock Jeremy! I can't believe that Veronica never wanted to ride it after all those blowjobs. But I guess your pussy licking might make up for not having this gorgeous dick in her! I can't say that I would think so, but I like, no, love your skills and your attributes!"

"Enough about V mom and get on me already!"

Mom couldn't resist still getting my cock in her mouth as she took half of it in her, soaking it with her saliva. She saw my look.

"I have to lubricate it." She tried to justify her action.

"Except mom, that I know full well just how lubricated you already are! Your pussy is so freakin' wet you make the Atlantic jealous!" She smiled at my jest.

"Only because you made me this way. Are you going to complain about my mouth around your dick?"

"Never mom! You can suck me whenever and wherever you want! Just not now." I slapped the side of her hip. "Now sit on my cock bitch, before I throw you down on this bed and fuck the shit out of you!"

This elicited a giggle from mom.

"Okay! Okay! I guess I'll just have to ride my son's big hard cock until he makes his mommy cum all over it!" Her Cheshire cat grin split her eager face. I gave her another playful slap as she knee-walked on the bed.

"Do you want to watch my ass jiggle or my tits bounce?"

'What is 'things you never expect your mother to say' Alex?' 'Tell him what he's won Johnnie!'

"That's not fair, I can't choose between choices like that!"

"I want to see your face as I fuck your cock, so you'll just have to suffer with my floppy tits!"

Floppy was one thing mom's tits were not!

"Oh such is my fate!" I cried out in faux distress.

Mom grabbed my rampant dick, guided it to her cunt, and sank slowly down on me. I groaned with her as that exquisite feeling of my mother's tight wet pussy surrounded my dick. After she dropped down with our pubic hairs kissing, mom sat there unmoving.

"Goddamn Jeremy! Your cock fills me so fucking full! Anything more and I think I would explode!"

I had a sudden vision of the fat guy from 'The Meaning of Life' eating that sliver of after-dinner mint and then exploding. It became mom sitting on my cock as she exploded. Not to say that mom didn't explode because of my cock regularly, just not in the same way, and far less messy. Usually!

"Ride my cock mom! Fill that tight twat of yours with my big dick! You know you love my dick pounding into you!"

"I do honey! I love it! I love your dick in mommy's cunt!"

Mom began to raise herself up and jam herself back downwards. It was slow and measured in either direction, but with a noticeable faster tempo with every downbeat.

"You like that honey? You like my cunt squeezing your cock? Do you love it as much as I do?"

Mom was bouncing at a frantic pace, riding my body as if I was a racehorse and we were in second place only a half length back. She was the sexiest jockey I had ever seen!

"I do mom! Faster, bitch, faster"

"I'm so close to cumming Jeremy!"

"Me too mom! So fucking close! Fuck me!"

"Oh God! Cum in me honey! Cum in my cunt! I'm cummming nowww!"

That set me off too and I blasted stream after stream of my creamy seed in mom. She fell to the bed, my cum shooting in the air to land on my belly as the last bits dribbled down the sides of my shining wet cock. Mom's syrupy cum pooled around my still stiff rod and ran down my hips to soak the sheet under my ass.

I was temporarily unable to move anything more than my head, which I turned to look towards mom, also motionless. Her eyes were slightly hazed but pointed in my direction. They seemed to focus a bit more when she saw I was looking at her. I smiled as well as I could manage. Her smile in reply seemed just as feeble. A tiny tear struggled to break away from her right eye; when it finally did, it trailed a zigzag path down her cheek to her upper lip and was lost in the groove of mom's lips. My eyes returned back to mom's.

"Seventy-two or more hours of this to go mom!" I don't think I sounded as enthusiastic as I wanted. Mom's smile grew a little.

"That seems a long time doesn't it?"

"I don't know if I'll make it. I may be the first eighteen-year-old guy to die of too much sex! But what a way to go!"

"I don't think there is much chance of that! This little guy seems ready to go at any time."

Mom reached up and tenderly held my still mostly hard cock. Her soft touch caused the small amount of blood that had fled to return. She gave it a few slow strokes that sent chills to my brain and my balls.

"I suppose I'll have to take him out for another ride since he's still up."

"I could wait if you're not up for more." I said trying not to sound disappointed. I knew I would all too soon be ready to accept worn out partners. If that was possible with mom and her sister! And to prove my point mom answered me.

"Jeremy, this started because I wasn't getting enough sex! I can't very well refuse when there is an awesome cock here hard and ready to go, can I?"

"I suppose not." I tried to keep my glee from my voice.

"Don't sound so excited or anything there honey." She chided me.

"I just wonder which one of us will tire first mom! Eighteen-year-old ... stud," not that I thought of myself as such but I can't argue with Aunt Jess or mom's assessment of me, "or a forty ..."

"Watch it mister! I can still take you over my knee!" Mom scolded with a trace of seriousness.

I continued. "... forty something sex-crazed cougar. I don't know if I'd bet on me! And I could threaten to take you over my knee mom, but you'd enjoy it too much!"

"Oh yes spank me! Spank me!" Mom said in a falsetto voice.

"I know, I know mom, then comes the oral sex. I have the movie remember!"

"I've already had the oral sex. But if you're offering more ... Or are you asking for some yourself?" She licked her lips.

Her hand hadn't ceased its gentle stroking and though it wasn't enough to trigger anything, it was making me want more.

"Mom, I'll take from you anything you are willing to give me. I was the one with the hand in my lap!"

"How long are you going to remind me about that?"

"As long as it keeps getting me more sex!"

"And I am very willing to keep giving you more sex!" Her eyes studied my face. "But seventy-two hours? We aren't going to be having sex for that long! You have school. We are still having movie night. We have to drive the kids to mom's, then pick them up. And we have to sleep sometime. Or eat!"

"I could skip tomorrow," I saw the clock on the bedside table, "today." I corrected myself.

"You could. I can't stop you. But you won't be getting any sex from me while you are. Jess has work, so you'll get nothing there either!"

"I guess I'm going to school then." I smiled lecherously. "I'm sure I could tempt you though."

"Are you willing to bet on that?"

"No. Guess not."

"So if we are going to do something more with your friend here, we should get to it so you can get to sleep."

"How about doggie since you still owe me some ass jiggling!"

Mom actually laughed at that.

"One ass jiggling coming up!"

She rose up on her elbows and raised her hips enough to swing in my direction, shaking her ass as she did. She was teasing me of course, but I still loved to watch mom's ass for any reason. It wasn't her sister's equal, but the genetics were still there!

"Shake your booty for me mom!"

She responded with a booty roll as well as any dancer!

"Oh yeah mom, shake it!" I rose up with renewed energy, my motivation bouncing the bed beneath me. I reached over and gave her a moderate smack.

"Oh yes baby! Smack that fat ass!"

I gave her a few more swats on an ass that was by no means fat! Her yoga and regular swimming made sure of that!

"How about this cock? You want this in your ass too?" I had gotten into position behind mom. She looked over her shoulder as I waved my meat stick.

"Not now honey, but I do want to try it. Jess says it feels so good. It's on my list for this weekend!" Now it was on my list too! "Just fuck my hot cunt now Jeremy! I can't believe how hot and ready you already have me again!"

I had a sudden urge for pizza!

"You always have me ready mom!"

And with that, I sank into that hot and ready pussy. It wrapped around me so incredibly!

"Fuck mom! You have the best pussy I've ever fucked!"

"Thank you dear. You have the best cock I've ever had! Now fuck me with it, damn it! Fuck mommy with your big hard cock honey! You know how badly I need it!"

Not really, but I'm glad she let me know!

I wanted to make this last but it was late and I knew how badly we both wanted to cum again. Well I did anyway!

"You ready for a good hard fuck mom?"

"Oh God yes honey! Fuck me so hard! Make my spin, make my eyes pop, just make my pussy cum!"

I slammed into my mother's quivering cunt using every muscle I had. Then I repeated it a dozen times. Took a deep breath and then did it again. Deep breath. Repeated slamming. This counted as a workout right? I've heard it's all about the reps.

Mom was moaning and groaning almost the instant I had started, and with each new rep, her voice took on a new pitch. Would she run out of oscillations before I ran out of energy?

Sweat poured off me and collected in a pool in the small of mom's back, rippling as I pounded my cock against mom's tight ass. I randomly gave it a hard slap, enough to sting my palm.

"Spank me! Fuck me! Abuse your mother like the slut I am! Just fuck me hard!"

I was already giving her all I had!

Another rep, another hard smack. Mom squealed. I could feel stirrings in my balls again as mom's pussy walls coaxed my cock to unload my precious cargo with her squeezing inner muscles. Did that count as a workout for her? We both continued our reps, building our expectant bliss to higher limits.

"Fuck me Jeremy! I'm going to cum so fucking hard! All over your amazing cock! Cum in mommy and make me cum with you! Make mommy cummm!"

I've learned to tell when mom was close to her orgasm, I was nearly as close myself. I wanted to do as she asked and have my filling her cunt with her son's thick sperm send her to the land of eternal ecstasy. I dug deep and found some extra energy to ram my cock somehow harder into mom. She wailed now as if I was beating her. I guess in a way, I was. My cock club was pounding away in her love channel!

"Cum for me bitch! Cum on my big cock as I fill you with all my sticky seed!"

"Fill me up honey, fill your mommy's cunt with your delicious sperm! I'm gonna cum too!"

Just when I thought I could no more I felt my balls tighten up, and then that surge as my load rushed through my burning cock and shot from my dick to cause mom's impending orgasm to arrive in full force. I had nothing left so with one final thrust I kept my exploding cock buried deep in mom's trembling pussy and let my cum shoot into her womb.

Mom was babbling incoherently and I refrained from speaking so as to not test my capability right then. I fell to the bed a moment before mom rolled to her side almost up against me. With my last bit of energy, I put my arm over her side and held her as well as I could since we weren't pressed together. I didn't mean to, I wanted to tell mom how great she'd been, but I drifted out and was asleep moments later, mom's own deep breaths the last thing I heard.

NEXT: The Big Weekend!

Thanks for reading! I hope you enjoyed this chapter. Comments are always welcome. And as always please vote!

Onedragon

Hello Readers! Here is the next chapter in the ongoing saga. I hope you enjoy it!

Chapter 10 has a summary of events up to that point.

Onedragon

*****

I expected to be awakened by the usual Friday morning blowjob, but I was mildly disappointed. Mildly, since mom had seemingly drained me only hours before. I could hear my brother and sister getting ready for school and heard mom's voice urging them about their ways. I looked at the clock and saw I had plenty of time before I had to get up but not enough to risk falling back to sleep.

I heard the twosome tromp down the stairs and after grabbing my boxers off the floor, darted to the bathroom, fighting my morning wood to be able to urinate. I climbed back into mom's bed, hoping that after my siblings had left that mom would rejoin me. It was only then that I realized that I had spent the night in my mother's bed (my father's too, but I didn't want to think about him at that moment)! That I had been so blasé about it, to wake up, go pee, and then come back as if I had done it every day! I expected to be sleeping in this bed every night this weekend. I pulled the covers back over myself and was tempted to skip today whether I had sex with mom or not. Just to lay here in my parent's bed and savor this feeling all day.

Yeah, right!

Mom appeared in the doorway looking far more chipper than I could have managed at this hour, late night sex or not!

"You're up early." I said.

I stared in awe at her. Even with her brown hair unbrushed, wearing her plain worn robe, signs of our late night on her eyelids, and the harsh light of the early morning sun, she was just as radiant and beautiful to me as ever. Or even more so.

"I still have my motherly duties to perform. I have to get my children up for school. All of my children!"

"I still have plenty of time." I unconsciously looked at the clock again even though I had just looked three minutes before. "Any other motherly duties you have to perform mom?"

"Um? No, none."

"Are you sure? Not thirsty?"

"No. I had some juice with your brother and sister for breakfast." She answered coyly. She knew what I meant and was toying with me.

I pulled my boxers down revealing my mostly limp dick.

"Care to wake him up?"

"Are you sure he wants to be up now? He had a pretty late night. Eventful too."

"You should have seen him five minutes ago before I went to the bathroom!"

"He was up then? I'm sorry I missed it."

I could tell she was fighting two urges, one to smile and the second to attack my cock with her mouth!

The smile won out. For the moment anyway.

"You look a little pekid mom. An energy drink? A protein shake perhaps?"

My dick sensing mom's presence began to rise up and stretch out with in the morning light.

"I heard that place went out of business. Misuse of company property or something."

I did notice mom's eyes had fastened on my hardening cock the moment it twitched.

"Sure you don't see anything you like?"

"I'm not sure. Seems a little small. I was looking for something quite a bit bigger."

We were in a contest to see who would give into the other's teasing first. My money was on my dick. Or rather, mom's lust for it! I grabbed the base and waggled it at her. Her smile grew and I could tell how much she was fighting that second urge.

"I don't know how much more time I have until I have to get up. I was thinking of a nice ... long shower. I would have to get up fairly soon if I did that. You would miss your friend here then!"

Mom almost laughed. She could sense I was almost out of ammo in our war of words.

"I already took one. I think I used all the hot water. I don't think my 'friend' would like the nice ... cold water!"

I was sure she hadn't used all the hot water. After last night, I really was thinking of taking a quick shower before school. A hot one! I could think of nothing more to come back with; I had lost our battle of wits and would get no action this morning.

Wait! What's this?

While I was trying to think of something to say, mom had broken down and succumbed to my raging cock's beckoning call. Her lips were fastened firmly around my shaft, her tongue swirling on the swollen dome, no doubt tasting the remains of both our fluids crusted on it. This didn't seem to faze her, possibly even encouraging her.

"I knew my number one customer wouldn't let me down!"

Mom mumbled something around my shaft that gave my cock wonderful sensations from her incoherent words.

"What's that mom? Can't understand you with my big cock in your mouth!"

She mumbled a long stream of humming vibrations that I felt sure weren't meant to be understood as much as felt. And it felt wonderful!

"Keep talking mom, my cock likes it when you talk to him!"

Mom pulled up her head and looked all-serious at me.

"Why should I talk to him? All he does is spit at me!"

Her look, along with her hand stroking my dick, caused me to laugh aloud.

"It's not spitting, he just does that because he really likes you!"

Mom smiled and resumed her sucking, bobbing fiercely, now intent on extracting my ball juice.

"You really want my cum in your mouth, don't you mom?"

"Mm hmm."

"Keep going, I'm close!" I ran a hand through her short brown curls in encouragement.

Mom worked her oral magic on my wand causing the muscles in the rest of my body to clench in preparation of my imminent release.

"God yes mom! Fuck, I'm cummmingg!"

After last night, I don't know where it came from, but my dick really liked mom this morning! I grunted as she gulped down my offering and I fell deeper into her bed.

Mom sat back on her ankles.

"You have two minutes to regain your breath and regroup, because I want to ride your face before you go to school!"

I was focused now!

"I don't need two minutes for you, mom. I'm always ready to lick your pussy!"

I scooted down on my bed to give mom room to climb up and straddle my head. She watched me shift on the bed with a smile.

"We'll have all weekend and you did take good care of me last night, so I just need you to take the edge off honey with your wonderful tongue!"

Mom moved up the bed before draping one leg over my head. I saw she was naked under her robe as she untied it and threw it open. She grabbed the headboard with both hands and looked down at my eyes over her bush.

"Don't go too fast Jeremy, but you don't have all day either."

She spread her knees wider, lowering her pussy into my tongue's reach. I grabbed her hips and pulled her down so she was practically smothering me. I gave her a wide-opened mouth kiss on her genitals and began to French kiss her damp cleft. It quickly went from damp to wet to dripping. I sucked her delicious dew as it ran from her depths.

"Oh God yes Jeremy!" Mom commended me.

I began to tongue fuck her as well as I could with her pussy lips clamped to mine and her hips holding my head down on the mattress.

"Oh! Yes. Fuck me with your tongue baby! Mommy loves that!"

She loved it so much she started gently to bounce on my face, my tongue driving deeper into her cunt. I hoped she didn't get so caught up in her pleasure that she accidently suffocated me! She'd have a hard time explaining that to dad!

I ceased jabbing my tongue at her, even if she didn't suffocate me. The way she began to bounce harder, I was worried she might break my nose! Besides, I wanted to tease her clit some before I made her cover my face with her succulent syrupy cum. I heard a disappointed groan from above that became a breathy gasp as my tongue brushed gently over her hidden nub. I meant to coax it from its shelter to come out and play with my friendly tongue.

"Yes baby! Lick mommy's clit! Hurry up, you've already got me worked up enough to cum!"

I glanced around her thigh enough to see the clock. Plenty of time to tease mom still.

I removed my tongue from her and breathed heavily over her damp hood. Then I shifted to blowing cool air over her entire length from asshole to her furry patch. Mom sighed pleasantly. I flicked her just at the extant of her folded lip. Her breath caught. Another quick flick. Mom's hips shivered. Two quick flicks and I could feel her bump emerge beneath my tongue. I sought that bump with the tip of my tongue and as I tapped on it, it sprang forth and hardened. My tongue swirled around the small nib of female heaven, then fastened my lips around it and sucked deep in my throat. When I got it as fully extended as I could, I took it gently in my teeth to prevent its retreat and now used that bundle of nerves as a boxer's speed bag with my tongue.

Mom rewarded me for this with the full weight of her body now pressed down on my mouth and chin!

"Fuck Jeremy! Just like that! Just like fuck king that!" Mom bellowed.

"Yes! Oh, yes! Oh fuck!" She screeched.

"Oh God! Oh God! Oh fucking God!" She squealed.

'C-c-cuuummminng!" She orgasmed with a yell.

All our neighbors should be at work or school. I hoped. No, dad's truck was in the driveway, so unless anyone saw him leave with Bob, then I could make mom, and later Aunt Jessica, yell all weekend as much as I wanted. Or as much as I could make them anyways!

Mom shook fiercely, her hands white and clenched on the varnished wood, as her tremendous orgasm thundered through her. She had her cheek lying on the wall as she trembled with the last of her bliss.

I patted mom's firm rear and said, "Get up mom. I need to get up myself."

"If you could do that all day honey, I might be tempted to let you skip!" She said breathily, her chest still heaving.

"Gladly mom, but you would have to take breaks to take care of my dick!"

She struggled slightly to move off my head.

"No. You get up before you do talk me into something we want too much." She patted my shoulder. "Besides, in eight, no seven hours, Johnny and Jojo will be back And Jessica is coming later."

"I hope so." I interjected. "I hope your cumming later too!"

Mom slapped my bare arm then. "Get up!"

She wrapped her robe around herself and tied the sash loosely. I groaned and got out of her bed. I headed for the bathroom to take a shower since I must have reeked of sex.

"Where are you going mister?" Mom's stern voice halted me.

"To take a shower." I answered wondering about her tone.

"What about your clothes?"

"No one's here but us!"

"I meant how about you take them with you!"

"Nah! Let the maid get them." I waved the air in disregard.

"The maid is on vacation. She's spending time with her son, who will be sleeping alone if he doesn't pick up his clothes!" Mom growled, pointing at my pile of clothes.

"Wow! The maid sounds like a bitch. I'm glad I have you for my mom instead of her." I replied. I did turn and bend to grab the pile.

"My mom is the best!" I smiled widely at her teasingly. "You should probably fire that maid mom; it sounds like she doesn't do anything."

I darted out of her room before any objects should suddenly fling themselves my way!

The shower was quick and cold. Not because mom had used the hot water. I needed to keep my little friend asleep, at least until I got out of the house and away from my motherly temptation!

I couldn't focus again that day; the promise of a seemingly life-long dream clouded my thoughts. Visions of naked mom and naked Aunt Jess danced in my head like very naughty Christmas fairies. Until I got to Ms. Jennings class that is. My bespectacled brunette teacher joined the other two naked nymphs parading around in my noggin with glee. Nymphs, or should I say nymphos with what I envisioned them doing. I didn't even bother trying to hide the slide rule in my pants that I was obviously trying to sneak out of her class. A few of the girls tittered childishly, but Ms. Jennings stare today was clearly of interest. I pretended I didn't notice her gaze and headed for Mrs. Graham's cock-shriveling classroom.

As the end of the day grew closer, I got light-headed with excitement. And probably the fact that most of my blood had spent the entire day in my pants! I had to sit in my car after school was out to calm my breathing and think unpleasant thought to get my dick to subside before I could drive home. I knew mom wouldn't allow us to fool around so as to 'save' up for tonight. And for the following few days. I just had to make it six more hours. Okay, eight because I did intend on actually watching a movie this week. Unless my resolve broke before then that is. And the two nymphos, I mean nymphs, I mean mom and Aunt Jessica would be there to tempt me! But is it still called tempting if the victim is willing?

I debated about going right home or not, knowing how willing mom and I would be to get a jump-start on the weekend. Well, I guess we already had done that with last night and this morning! If I waited until the other two got home, then mom and I would have to keep things clean until my siblings were asleep. I almost wished I could take a nap. Would mom tease me if I went home and tried to sleep until dinner? My indecision led to no decision and I ended up just going home

Mom came out of her bedroom to greet me. She gave me a quick and passionless kiss on my lips. I was already longing for more. I noticed that she was dressed casually and as motherly as possible with a loose pair of chocolate-colored slacks that did still hug her ass nicely, and an equally loose pullover cream-colored blouse, a black or dark-colored bra barely visible underneath.

"Hi mom."

"How was school dear?" She asked and actually sounded interested.

"Don't really know. I couldn't concentrate all day. All I could thing about was you and Aunt Jessica naked and ... doing things."

"Didn't that make things hard for you all day?" She almost giggled.

"Absolutely! Ms. Jennings noticed. I think she even looked interested. I couldn't do anything with a teacher though." I saw the trap even before I finished speaking. Mom did too and was quick to spring it.

"But you can with your aunt and your mother?"

"I didn't set out to do anything with you two though. I just got sucked in, so to speak."

Mom was struggling not to laugh. "Would you care to get 'sucked in' before your brother and sister get home?"

As tempted as I was, and I can't believe I said it, but I actually told mom no. She was as surprised as I was.

"Already turning me down. It took your dad years for that to happen!" She grinned slightly so I knew she wasn't serious.

"You know I would never really turn you down mom. I just figure I should have something in the tank before we even start tonight. Otherwise by tomorrow night I will be shooting dust in your mouth!"

"But I bet it will be the most delicious dust ever!" She licked her lips slowly.

I just shook my head and really thought about a nap. I did have a somewhat late night last night and an earlier morning than I would have asked for.

"Actually mom I think I might lie down for awhile before dinner."

"Afraid you won't be able to keep up with the cougars?" She did laugh at this.

My pride was wounded and I was half-tempted to stay up and prove to mom that I could match them both. She saw my face.

"Don't worry dear. I napped after lunch myself. I've been cleaning my room, the house actually. Sterilizing and disinfecting everything before we cover everything with our ... excretions."

"You mean, before I cum on everything!" It was mom's turn to shake her head.

"I don't plan on your tasty cum going anywhere but in me, somewhere. Or in Jess."

"So you just mean you and Aunt Jess then!"

"I only said your cum, nothing about how much you'll be sweating everywhere! By the way, we have to make sure you stay hydrated. Don't want you passing out again on us. I bought some more of your Tigerade."

"Thanks mom, but I'm not the only one that needs to stay hydrated. Or have you forgotten about soaking my bed quite a few times. I plan on making you soak your own bed."

"Ooo! How about we soak both beds?" She squealed.

"How about I just fuck you in the tub all weekend and leave the beds dry!"

"But we can get in so many more positions in a bed!" She answered coquettishly.

I gave up.

"Give me a couple hours or until dinner is ready." I told her.

"I'm not making dinner. I figured we would order some pizzas that way if we get hungry during the night there will be something to eat without have to make anything new."

"Good idea mom, but don't we have to get up early to take Jojo and Johnny to Grandma's?"

"There are three of us to drive. The other two can rest while one of us drives. It's not that far and if we get that tired we can all nap tomorrow after we get back."

"You truly think any of us will be able to sleep then mom?"

"I said if we were that tired. I don't expect that we will, but we could. Besides we have big plans for you tomorrow night!" Her eyes lit up like a Christmas tree. I was as nervous as I was excited at whatever these plans could be!

I chose to go to my room at that moment. Before anything might happen because of our risqué talk. I lay in bed and drifted a bit but I don't think I slept; I was too hyped for what was to come.

Jojo came up to my room and kept her feet on the floor this time. She informed me that mom said it was time to get my lazy bones out of bed. I asked my sister if Aunt Jessica was here yet. Jojo said it looked like she was moving in. I asked her what she meant. Jojo said that Aunt Jess had brought a couple suitcases of clothes with her. I tried to cover this supposed gaffe of my aunt.

"You and Johnny won't be home tomorrow and Sunday and I'll probably not be home much either, so maybe mommy wanted to spend some time with her sister."

"I like Aunt Jessica." Jojo said out of nowhere.

"I like her too, Jojo. Let's go see her."

I climbed from my bed without any lumber to hide from my little sister and with my nervous exuberance, I picked Jojo up and placed her on my shoulders. She giggled gleefully. I carefully walked down the stairs carrying my priceless cargo, but occasionally playfully bumped her head lightly on doorways or the ceiling.

As I reached the bottom step, I proclaimed loudly. "Watch out everyone! It's Jojo the Giant! Oh no! Jojo the Giant is here!"

This brought squeals of delight from my sister. She raised her little arms brandishing her fingers like claws and growled at Johnny, Aunt Jess, and mom. The two women shrieked with mock-horror while Johnny laughed and began to beat his fists against my legs.

"I'll kill the bad giant mom!" He announced.

"Save us Johnny!" Aunt Jess said, as she held up her arms halfway to ward off the bad giant. She had on a tight pastel green sweater, a short mid-thigh black skirt, and forest green knee socks, with two-inch black heels on her feet. The greens set off her reddish-blonde hair and she looked very much like a schoolgirl. I wondered what color her panties were. I expected black lace!

The bad giant was probably going to have bruises on his thighs tomorrow! They would go good with the hickeys or any other bruises I might acquire the next few days from mom and her sister! Johnny may not have been hitting as hard as he could but the repetitive hits were really beginning to hurt. I reached up and lifted Jojo down. She continued her growling, much less threatening at three feet than at seven and a half feet.

Mom dropped to her knees and hugged her youngest son.

"You saved us! My hero! For your reward we are having pizza for dinner!" Mom announced.

All three of her kids cheered.

"Now you two go outside and play until we are ready to start the movies. We'll eat while we watch"

They both wandered off, Jojo growling again and Johnny raised his fists.

"No hitting your sister! The giant is dead now."

"Aw mom." He groaned.

As they went out the back door mom gave me a loving motherly look, a wistful smile touching her lips.

"See, we can still be a real family." She said softly. I had no answer to that.

Aunt Jess came up behind me and wrapped her arms around my middle. I felt her tits press into my back.

"And later the two of us will do our best to slay this giant!" One of her hands dropped to my still sleeping dick.

"Did you say slay, or lay? Because you don't want to wake the giant until you are ready!"

Aunt Jessica repeated her playful defensive move at me.

"Oh no the giant cock!" She said with a lower voice while fighting her laughter.

Mom smirked, but her laughter burst out in a loud guffaw.

"I definitely don't need Johnny to fight that monster for me!" She said bravely.

"Me either!" My aunt said with glee. I felt that her hand had retreated, to my relief and dismay.

Mom looked at me, "Did you nap?"

"Not really, but I did rest somewhat."

"Nap? What's this, I work all day and you take a nap? You did too I suppose?" Aunt Jess glared at her sister.

"Jess, you work in a call center, the hardest thing you do is push a button. Besides both of us were up late and up early this morning." Mom explained calmly.

"Starting the fun without me again!" My aunt protested with a smirk. "I hope it was good at least."

"I'll have to tell you later Jess, but yes it was ... good."

"It's always good with mom." Then I had to add quickly. "It's always good with you too Aunt Jess!"

I turned quickly around in her arms and wrapped mine around her.

"It's alright Jeremy. I understand. You and Jenny have something special. I'm just glad my sister shared with me and that I get to be a part of things."

"If it wasn't mom, it would be you Jess." I kissed her forehead tenderly.

"I don't know about that, but thanks anyway." She had that second place face you always see at awards ceremonies. If she said it was nice to be nominated, I would lose it!

I noticed neither one of them said anything about my slip in forgetting to use the familial title with mom's sister. I guess I didn't really need to call her Aunt Jessica when I'd filled her hot ass with my cock and cum!

"Any ideas on what we are watching tonight there studly?" Mom thankfully changed the subject. Aunt Jess broke her hold on me, sensing the moment was passed. I reluctantly released her, my chest already missing hers. I moved to sit down and they did so too.

"I figured Johnny and Jojo's favorite movie first."

Mom interrupted me. "Again?"

"They'll be sure to fall asleep by the end since they know it by heart." I reasoned.

"Hell, I know it by heart!" Mom replied.

She was right. I was sure I could repeat most of the movie's lines myself, but hey, if it made my brother and sister happy ...

"And the other one?" Aunt Jess asked.

"It's a new one. I missed it at the theater. A techno-romance. You two may like it."

"Techno-romance? Is that even a thing?" Aunt Jess said with disbelief.

"Is this an attempt to distract us so you can watch it without us teasing you?" Mom said with a raised eyebrow.

Would I try to use such subterfuge on my two best girls to get to watch a movie? Damn straight!

"It might be. But the trailer looked really good."

"They all look good Jeremy. That's the point. If the trailer looks terrible no one would go see the movie regardless of how good it might be."

"It's also got that hunky actor you always get gooey over." I told mom.

"I don't get 'gooey' over anyone." Mom said defiantly, then looked at me and her face melted. "Except maybe you honey."

"Whatever you say mom."

"Oh! What's his name? I know whom you're talking about. I saw a commercial for it. It did look good." Aunt Jess gave me a sly, sexy look. "It has nothing to do with the fact that it has that busty actress that's so hot right now is in it. Kate Lawrence, I believe."

"No." I said in protest that even I didn't believe.

"It's okay Jeremy. I think she's hot too!" Aunt Jess gave me a wink.

"You do? Wow! I guess I have a new fantasy now!" I never would have believed that I could so openly comment about a sexual fantasy about either relative with them actually present.

"She is very hot. I'm sure she could switch a lot of straight women!" Mom said without any overtones.

"You too mom?"

"I wouldn't kick her out of bed for eating crackers, or me, if that's what you're asking." Mom had a dreamy look as if she might actually be thinking of it.

Holy fuck! Even if I already had a few lifetimes worth of wank thoughts, the idea of my favorite actress in bed with mom and her sister just shot to the top! My cock was also intrigued with the thought!

"Jeez mom! The two of you are more than enough for me and now you tell me that! The shake machine is going to be empty in the mornings from now on!" I saw Aunt Jessica's puzzled look.

Mom explained. "When I ... help him out in the morning, I refer to it as my morning protein shake. It's become our code."

Aunt Jess's eyes lit up.

"It's not really a code mom. It's only ever the two of us. You could just say you're giving me a morning blowjob." I said slightly exasperated.

"But that's so crude Jeremy. Do you think I'm crude?"

"Most definitely!"

Aunt Jess burst out laughing at that. "You tell her Jeremy! That was her name in school. Crude Jenny!" She laughed harder.

"No it wasn't. Don't fill his head with such ideas." Mom grinned to me. "He already has enough bad thoughts about his mother."

"You're the one that just gave me my latest one. And it's a doozy!"

Mom patted my cheek and gave me a smile.

"Maybe I should order the pizzas before we start attacking each other right here!" Mom changed the topic again. It's funny how everything became about sex with the three of us!

"What do you want Jess?"

"I want lots of meat on my pizza. Lots ... of ... meat!" Aunt Jess gave me a sexy smile, then glanced down at the large tent I had pitched.

"We won't have to seduce the pizza boy Jenny; it looks like Jeremy will deliver." My aunt said so seductively, her voice was dripping sex!

"With you sounding like that maybe Jeremy wouldn't mind a breather if the pizza boy was here to take turns." Mom laughed but I could tell she was getting as worked up as her sister. Or her son!

I was going to have a hard time, literally, watching the movie now with visions of Kate between mom's, or Aunt Jess's legs. Or they between Kate's legs, making Kate's large breasts jiggle ...

Where was I?

Mom went into the kitchen to get the menu and phone number to order the pizzas.

I recalled what Jojo had said earlier. I scolded my aunt for letting the younger kids know that she was spending the weekend here and that I had covered for her.

"I didn't think it would be an issue. It's not like I've never done it before."

"But we don't need dad having any cause to be suspicious."

"Why would he? Just because his sister-in-law spends the weekend with her sister?"

"And his son." I added.

"He would never suspect anything close to the truth."

"Mom and I have had some ... close calls." I revealed haltingly.

"What? Do tell!"

I related a few of the instances to my aunt. The washer incident when dad almost walked in on us, last Sunday when dad did walk in on us, twice! In the kitchen and then the garage. Aunt Jess was aghast.

"Right in the kitchen! Behind the counter?" I nodded.

"So if enough other seemingly innocent things happen that he might connect with the others, that it would be obvious if dad had any inkling." I then told her of dad complaining about mom coddling me. "If he starts to put things together ..."

"I see what you mean. But my being here should actually help things, because surely nothing could happen with me also here right?"

"Well, I hope dad thinks that, because we know better!"

"And if he knows Jenny is upset with him, my staying with her seems totally plausible" Aunt Jess said with emphasis.

"I suppose." I had seen her bags and it seemed excessive for three days.

"What's with all the stuff Jess? You don't need that many clothes; we're going to be naked most of the time!" I grinned widely.

"I need clothes for tomorrow for the drive to mom's house at least, and the trip back Sunday night. We may take a break and decide to get dressed, if only so we can get undressed again. Or go somewhere. It's better to be prepared."

Getting dressed just to undress again? Must be a woman thing. Though as I pictured Aunt Jess removing her tight sweater, then to dress in another outfit that showed off her body, only to remove that one too. There could be something to it after all! Still, it seemed too much trouble and it would be better to stay naked. Then I realized that would apply to me also and as much as I expected them to keep me hard all weekend, as some point surely I would be walking around soft and naked. Clothes might be a good idea then. I let it drop. I knew it would be pointless to tell a woman how many clothes she needed. She needed exactly as many as she needed and not one stitch more, or less.

"What are you two talking about so intently?" Mom asked as she reentered the room.

"Jeremy reprimanded me for letting Jojo and Johnny know I was staying the weekend. And for how many clothes I brought. My closet isn't just down the hall you know."

"It's only ten minutes away."

"That's too far if I'm naked!" She exclaimed as if it could happen.

I had to giggle at the image of Aunt Jessica running down our street trying to cover herself as she went!

"What's so funny?" Mom asked suspiciously.

"Nothing." I said guiltily. Mom let it drop.

"He was also telling me how close you two have been cutting it with Justin." My aunt said with an inquisitive glint in her eyes.

"Yes well, we get caught up and things happen. I've warned him but I am just as guilty."

"I don't know if I would be able to keep my hands to myself either if I was around him all the time." Aunt Jess teased me.

"Would it help to keep your hands to yourself by the fact that if you got caught that your life would basically be over?"

"Whoa! Major downer. But I see your point. You two need to cool it when Justin is around. Or the kids. You could send him to my house more! It'll be easy to not get caught if he's not even here!"

I was torn. Home with mom, or at Aunt Jess's. That was almost like asking me which nut I wanted to lose. There was no answer to that question!

"That's not the solution and you know it Jess!"

"Hey, I tried!"

"Well the pizza should be here in about thirty-five minutes or so. I want the kids to take a bath before they go to mom's, so I'll get them going with that. Johnny will take his by himself, but Jojo still likes having mommy there."

"You can be there when I take a bath mommy!" I said in a child-like voice.

"You're too dirty to ever get clean, and my being there wouldn't be any help!" Aunt Jess and I laughed at mom's reply.

"Jess, would you call the kids in, Jeremy pull out the sleeping bag. Also get that raggedy blanket of yours; I don't want pizza grease all over the sleeping bag. It's a pain in the ass to wash and dry." Mom then headed upstairs to await the dynamo duo while Aunt Jess went to the back door.

I opened the hall closet where we kept the sleeping bag for movie night. The blanket was in the garage. I used it in the yard when I needed to cover something, kneel on the ground without getting grass stains, or whatnot. Mom may not recall, but it was the first blanket I ever remembered having, since I was younger than Jojo was now. I had pulled it from the trash so many times that mom had given up getting rid of it. It was just one of those things from my childhood that I couldn't let go. There are some things like this that no matter how old you got, that they were just a part of you. Thinking about it now, and other than in the heat of the moment (and maybe even then), I think I would give up having sex with mom before I could throw that blanket away. Hey, I'm a sentimentalist. I like to think that that was part of why Aunt Jess and mom liked me so. Besides my big dick anyway!

As I laid the (my) blanket over the sleeping bag I could hear Johnny protesting his bath and mom loudly telling him then he wasn't going to Grandma Sharon's and would be stuck here with her and his brother and aunt. I then heard him relent though I'm sure mom really wouldn't keep him home over a bath. I would have personally held him in the tub until he was clean!

I smiled at Aunt Jess who was already situated on the couch; her bags had vanished to my mother's room I presumed. She patted the cushion next to her. I shook my head as I got the kid's DVD from the rack and popped it in the player. I left the TV off, as I couldn't stand one more repeat of the title menu music while we waited for the baths to finish and the pizza to arrive.

Ten minutes later, it did so. Mom was still upstairs finishing with my sister, Johnny and Aunt Jessica were waiting in their movie seats. Mom called down that the money was on the kitchen table. I darted to retrieve it and the stack of plates waiting there. I handed those to my aunt and opened the door. I was surprised to discover it wasn't a pizza boy, but a pizza girl! And a very hot one too!

She had long brown hair tied in a ponytail under an ugly ball cap with a pizza logo on the front. The uniform pullover shirt fit her figure nicely and was tucked into a tight pair of black denim jeans. She was slightly shorter than I was, though I stood on the balls of my feet to appear taller. She didn't seem much older than I was, and she wasn't anyone I recognized from school. I was surprised such a young attractive girl was delivering pizzas, as it seemed somewhat dangerous. One psycho invites you in to pay and you're never seen again.

I tried to be suave as I chatted with the girl, but with my little brother and my aunt watching me as I did so made me self-conscious and I'm sure I only ended up looking like a fool. I'm sure she got hit on by guys who were richer, hotter, and in college. She smiled at me as I tried to drag out our thirty-second conversation. I dug an additional two dollars out of my pocket to add it to her tip, which looked so completely obvious, but I'm sure looking as she did, she'd gotten many times. She gave me a wave as she left while I stood in the doorway holding the hot boxes and staring at her very cute rounded ass. She smiled again as she pulled away making me feel completely stupid. I turned and shut the door with my foot. Aunt Jess began clapping which Johnny joined in.

"What?" I asked as I set the three boxes on an empty end table.

"I was applauding that delightful show you just put on."

Mom and Jojo came down the stairs at that moment and I hoped her comment would be lost.

"What show?" Mom asked.

Oh, damn!

"The pizza driver was a cute girl and you should have seen Jeremy trying to hit on her!" Aunt Jess nearly giggled.

"Fail!" Johnny said gleefully.

Mom stared at me without expression. "I'm sorry I missed it."

"Maybe we could order more pizza and he'd do an encore." My aunt quipped.

"Don't you have enough on your plate?" Mom asked blankly.

"You've told me I need to change my diet." I answered her, understanding she was not talking about food. "I was just checking out the other menu items."

We were talking around two pairs of ears that didn't need to know what we were referencing.

"But some of those things are fattening or no good for you." Aunt Jess chimed in with a grin.

"I'm young. I can eat a wide variety of things. Whether it's fresh or slightly moldy with age." I looked pointedly back at her.

"Ouch! I think I might be offended."

"If ... that's slightly moldy, what about your regular choice." Mom stared quizzically at me.

I smiled happily at her. "I don't drink, but it's like a fine wine and only gets better with age." Mom gave me a wide smile and her emerald eyes lit up.

"Now I know I'm offended!" Aunt Jess complained from the couch.

Johnny and Jojo just stared at the three of us with confused looks on their faces. My brother spoke up then.

"I thought we were just having pizza?"

"We are honey. We are. As soon as your brother hands it out that is." With that mom sat on the couch an arm's length from her sister pulling her blanket up over her legs.

I stood there three seconds longer in silence, then opened the boxes and handed out slices to everyone depending on their tastes. Hence the three pizzas with different toppings. Only pepperoni for my siblings, veggie for mom, and a meat extravaganza for Aunt Jess and me. Once everyone had plates and beverages (cans of soda for everyone), I hit play and turned on the TV. I squeezed in between the two women who each wiggled to give me room. When my brother and sister saw which movie it was, they both cheered. The adults not so much. We focused on our food as the movie played. I found myself mouthing the words to the infamous popular song from the movie. I groaned to myself when I realized this, but noticed both women to either side of me were doing likewise. I grinned and they caught me glancing between them both. They each returned my grin with embarrassment. I guess that's why the movie made so much money; even though you hated yourself for it, you couldn't help yourself either!

After only two pieces of the meat pizza Aunt Jessica switched to the veggie to my relief. I would never eat that pizza, but felt it was sacrilege to throw out any pizza. I would gladly finish either of the other two!

"Too much meat for you Jess?" I joked with my non-eating, non-greasy hand on her knee.

"No. I'm just waiting to eat the meat later!"

"I'm going to get a piece of that later myself too!" Mom ran her left hand from my knee halfway to my ... meat. It was already willing and waiting. Mom's eyes wandered farther than her fingers. "It's definitely more than a mouthful!" She said too loudly for the younger crowd.

Johnny shushed her and Jojo protested, "Mommy!"

"Sorry kids."

My aunt and I laughed softly. I did notice Aunt Jess's hand, greasy or not, was now on my knee too! I really did want to watch my movie next! I slapped both hands away but that did nothing to relieve the pressure in my shorts.

Jojo was asleep first, long before the big final scene. Johnny was yawning hugely but was also fighting his sagging eyelids. Everyone was done with the pizza, so I got up and put the mostly empty boxes in the kitchen, my stiffy protruding prominently north. Both females' eyes locked on it with intense gazes. If only I could put that away until after the second movie! I heard them both giggle like schoolgirls as I left the room. Much like my blanket, I guess there were other things you never outgrew.

I grabbed some more fluids for me; it would be a long weekend!

When I returned to my seat, I saw Johnny's head was now on the floor and the reflected light of the TV on his eyes showed them to be almost closed. His lips still moved to the character's lines. I wondered if they could do that while asleep, but saw Jojo's slightly open lips didn't stir. I felt a bit of guilt then as I was waiting on my little brother and innocent sister to fall asleep so I could molest our mother and aunt.

How twisted did that make me?

Well-sexed, but still twisted!

The movie was so close to the end when my brother's gentle wheeze indicated that he'd finally succumbed to slumber that we let it play out. I ended it as the end titles started. Mom got up to cover her younger children in the sleeping bag. The three adults then relieved themselves and the women refilled their wine glasses.

"You two need to behave yourselves. Don't make me scold you like dad did!" I even shook my forefinger at them with at least a little menace. They both gave me reprimanded faces that they couldn't hold for more than ten seconds.

"I won't do anything you don't want me to do." Mom promised.

"Me either!" Aunt Jess even held up the first two fingers in a scouts' pledge.

Thing was I knew they were false promises as anything that they would do would be exactly what I wanted them to do!

I went through the video service menu and found the movie. I settled myself on the couch, my mother and aunt getting comfortably tight against me on either side, mom's blanket mostly covering our lower halves. I gave them both a stern look before starting the film. With my face pointed at the TV, I could see them both give the other a lingering glance. I at least hoped that they waited until after the main titles played before they started playing with me.

When mom saw the lead actor's name cross the screen she cried out in a loud whisper, "Oh, that's who you were talking about. I love him in movies." I gave her an I-told-you-so look. "And I don't get 'gooey' over him, he's just very attractive. Definitely would not kick him out of bed!" She cooed. I just shook my head.

After a short teaser scene over which ran the title credits. Art director, production designer, cinematographer, and so on and on, then finally the director. I was hooked with the first scene as it opened with Ms. Lawrence in a women's bedroom, presumably her own, standing before a mirror wearing only a skirt and a bra that was fighting to contain those terrific tits. I noticed both women had their eyes on the screen too. Perhaps I would be able to get through the movie unmolested. A shadowy figure crept up behind Kate, wrapped an arm around her bare middle, and spun her around. I appreciated the director's use of the mirror to let you see behind her without revealing whom it was that she was willingly giving herself to. The bra fell to the floor but the camera followed it as it fell leaving me disappointed and yet still excited that Kate was now topless. A cut shot and her bare back was visible in the mirror, the other person still only a shadow. Direction and editing like this was why I wanted to go to film school. If only dad could see scenes like this as I did, and not just be upset because he couldn't see Hollywood's top actress's large breasts!

The movie continued on just as exciting using light and shadow, ordinary objects as foreshadowing for upcoming scenes, and cutting from shot to shot so deftly you barely knew the camera had moved. Mom's actor had a few scenes with Kate. First, a tense short encounter, then an argument that led to blows between the leads. Then they had a love scene that showed, if you were watching closely, a glimpse of Kate Lawrence's right butt cheek (43m 29s, watch the bottom left of the screen!).

Mom and Aunt Jess had been relatively (ha!) good girls (ha! ha!) until the first onscreen kiss between Kate and another male character about thirty minutes in. I felt hands on both thighs in a slow race up my leg. My dick had returned to sleep but was on call, to be ready at a moment's notice. Mom laid her head on my shoulder as she used to do; Aunt Jess hugged my other arm and was nearly lying on my shoulder. Now I enjoyed this! The simple affections of two beautiful mature sisters. At least for now I enjoyed it. I'm sure given time, on call or not, my dick would demand some affection too!

By the time we reached the aforementioned love scene my female relations, and my dick, were interested in more than cuddling. I felt a hand go up under my shirt on mom's side, while a palm grazed over the gentle mound of my crotch. I slapped blindly at both hands, but that did little to stop their predications on my body. I was completely engrossed in the movie and sex with them both or not, I was going to see the end!

Mom was breathing heavily on my neck causing all the little hairs to stand up. Aunt Jess was nibbling on my earlobe. I shivered. I more than shivered when I felt both tongues softly licking up my neck, below my ear and around to the back of my neck on one side, just over my shoulder up under my ear and along my jaw line on the other. If it had been almost anyone besides Kate on the screen, I think I would have crumbled. My resolve was suddenly strengthened when bare breasts were suddenly revealed. Both tongues paused so I knew they were at least paying some attention still to the movie. The breasts were smaller so it was immediately apparent not to be Kate's character. The other top name actress from the credits was known to be vehemently against onscreen nudity so I knew it could not be her. But they were bare tits, so I didn't care whose they were! As I watched intently it wasn't reveled which character it was. I was intrigued and left wanting more.

"Those were very nice." Aunt Jessica let out. Her lips were trailing along my clavicle. She put a hand just inside the waistband of my shorts.

"They weren't Kate's though." Mom sighed, her lips brushing the junction of jaw and neck. Her voice had some longing in it. But was it for Kate or me? Was mom showing some curiosity? Maybe Kate could turn straight women. At minimum at least to bi-. A stirring from below showed my dick's interest in that. Then again, there wasn't much about mom that my dick wasn't interested in!

I felt I had been paying pretty close attention to the film, but that brief flash of female nudity was left unexplained. Both pairs of hands lifted my shirt and I (stupidly?) resisted it. You don't show tits and not explain who or why. Well, except maybe in a porno!

"Stop it." I whispered but without any conviction.

To cease their distractions I quickly whipped my shirt off and threw it aside. Both of them had to pull away from me as my arms flailed with my disrobing, but were back on me like moths to a streetlight. Feminine hands ran over my shoulders and upper chest. I felt mom's lips and tongue on my nipple; never had thought of such a thing in reverse. It really did nothing for me, but I wasn't against it either. Aunt Jess was doing her best to suck my blood through the skin of my neck. I would have a large bruise there tomorrow. I know it's called a hickey!

The movie played on and I noticed a lot of filming references to the noir genre. Was techno-romance another term for modernistic noir? Or at least a new slant on the classic films? See, film school for sure! I knew or suspected many of the intricacies of the film were lost on the other two viewers, but at least on an unconscious level they were appreciating the filmmaker's work. I was enthralled with it.

Four lips trailed over my body. Little hairs rose. Goosebumps rose. Dicks rose. I was going to pay them back shortly. With interest. Great interest! But I had to get to the end of my movie first!

[Spoiler Alert! Skip ahead if you plan on seeing the movie.

Kate's character in a twist of traditional relationships ends up killing the lead actor so she can be with her real lover, the other female lead whose breasts those were. They were a flashback memory of Kate's character from when they had first met and ultimately led to her killing her male lover. The movie ends with the two women kissing deeply. It was a twist I didn't see coming and left me flabbergasted. Word of mouth had been quiet about it, contrary to most shocking twists in modern movies. It was impossible to have a twist because everyone knew about it before going to see the movie. Now, it wasn't as shocking a twist as some, or as it might have been in another age, but for nothing being said about it was surprising.

End Spoiler]

As the credits rolled and I was trying to regain my composure from that ending, mom and her sister had slowed in their attentions on me.

"Wow! Didn't see that coming." Aunt Jessica exclaimed.

"Wasn't that that actress that swore she'd never show her tits in a movie?" Mom asked casually. I'd had sex with mom, but her saying tits so easily made me tingly.

"I guess if you pay them enough anyone will change their tune." I commented. I made a mental note to check online to see if maybe it had been a body double. They hadn't shown a face (as that would have possibly given away the ending), but I had to believe it really was her. Such is the fickleness of actresses.

Now that the movie was over, I expected to be attacked by the women. The movie's ending may have distracted them momentarily but I knew how heated the sexy thriller had helped to make them both (myself included I admit). I wasn't wrong.

Aunt Jess's planted face on mine was trying to see if she could touch my tonsils with her tongue. Mom's deft fingers worked my pants undone while she kissed my stomach. I saw Jojo stir out of the corner of my eye. I pushed them both off me to their surprised looks.

"Movie's over." My aunt said. I glanced to the sleeping bag.

"We should move the party elsewhere." I whispered. Mom looked at her other children and suddenly had a more motherly, less cougar air.

"Yes we should. Get up Jess. Turn off the TV Jeremy. We don't want either one of them waking up and having to wait until they fall asleep again." Mom stood and straightened her clothes.

Aunt Jess stood a couple seconds later as she realized how much more we would be able to do in mom's bed. I found the remote and ended the stream of credits playing. One day maybe people will skip my name in a movie's credits! Mom rechecked the sleeping siblings and as she stood, I saw a flash of the mother I had known before her hand found my dick. The look flickered a moment longer, then the cougar was back.

"Now let's get you tucked in too!" She said in a sexy whisper.

"Or fucked in, which I like better." Aunt Jess said with a purr.

I really don't think I could find two better women in the whole wide world!

"Let's go so you two can ravage me!" I did remember to pick up my shirt not that that would mean much to the kids in the morning, but the maid was still lazy. I saw mom smile as I passed her down the hall. "Still say you should fire that maid mom."

Aunt Jessica asked, "Maid? You have a maid? How did I not know that?" Mom and I laughed then mom explained.

"You can leave your clothes wherever you want at my house, just so long as they aren't on you!" My aunt said with her hands on my bare chest. Mom followed behind us. She pulled the bedroom door closed after she entered.

Aunt Jess's hands went from my chest to around my shoulders as she pulled me in for a kiss. Or should I say, a blistering, paint-peeling, eggs cooking on the pavement kiss! Minutes later, when we split I had to take a step back and shake my head to clear it. That was all it took for mom to step in and kiss me too. I could say how hot it was but I already used up all my metaphors. Besides, by now you should know how steamy mom and I get when out lips met!

Aunt Jess advanced and her lips replaced mom's. Both of them were pressed against my body, both their heads inches from mine, their lips so close I barely had to turn my head to kiss one or other. I wanted to see them kiss again, but I wouldn't press anything now. Mom knew about my fantasy and if she was ready, she would respond. But not now.

Both pairs of lips did move down my chest and four pairs of hands made short work of my shoes, pants, and boxers. My aching cock stood proudly under their gazes. Gazes that became kisses as mom's and my aunt's lips were pressed along the sides of my cock. Their tongues joined their lips and they were soon giving me a double blowjob. They weren't purposely avoiding each other but their mouths never sought the other either. My legs shook and I decided I had better move to the bed.

I sat leaning back on my arms and mom and Aunt Jess got on their knees and went back to work on my incredibly hard cock. I had been too excited all day, the sexy movie adding to it, plus the visions of them with my favorite actress and I was ready to explode in minutes. I didn't have to say anything as I could tell that they slowed to keep me from cumming. But in my state, I could still go off with the smallest trigger. I didn't know if I wanted just to let the first one go, or to try to last and pace myself out.

The sisters took that decision from me as mom bobbed once on me, then Aunt Jess did, then mom again. Each bobbing stroke was the other's mouth. Both their hands were grasping my base, both their eyes staring up at mine. Their timing was exquisite, it didn't even seem like separate mouths around my dick. Nothing could have held me back then! I burst like an old water main on a winter's day! They continued such that I was shooting cum in both their mouths almost seemingly at the same time!

"Oh holy shit you two! Suck me! Suck my big cock!" I didn't need to tell them, they were doing so already! Hungrily.

I fell back off my arms onto the mattress while the two women who probably be the death of me cleaned my still pulsing member. They were cleaning it long after there couldn't be a microbe of cum left on it. I used this extra time to suck in as much oxygen as I could manage.

"Girls, that was so fucking amazing! If that is ever an Olympic sport, you two are a lock for gold!" I said when I had enough lungpower to form words. I rose back up, sitting upright as I did.

"What, synchronized cock sucking?" Aunt Jess asked after giving my cockhead one last kiss.

"I think it would be more popular on TV then the swimming or gymnastics." Mom said with a grin.

"But is it a winter or summer sport?" I asked as if it could ever be a thing.

"Both!" They both exclaimed.

"Speaking of both," I said after a brief silence, "I want to lick both of you now. At the same time!"

"But we're still dressed." Mom said with a sly grin. "You'll have to undress us first!"

I knew she was implying a repeat of Thursday night's disrobing.

"With the two of you, I wouldn't be done before morning! I would like to do something with you both before then, mom!"

"Aw honey." Mom whined.

"What?" Aunt Jessica questioned us, lost to what we were implying. Mom quickly filled her in.

"I wouldn't mind that! But Jeremy is right; we don't have time for him to take hours just to get our clothes off! I need him before then!"

Mom smiled wistfully. "So do I."

"The two of you could give me a show. Do a strip tease for me."

"That's a good idea too!" Aunt Jess happily said.

"I suppose." Mom agreed moodily. "Do we undress each other?" She lit up.

"That's up to you two." I tried not to sound too enthusiastic for this idea. I wanted them to do what they wanted, not what I wanted. At least right now.

"Just ourselves is fine." My aunt said a bit quietly. Was she not into this?

"We need some music to do this properly." Mom said.

I pulled my phone from my discarded pants pocket and started my playlist. Mom looked at me.

"I don't know your music Jeremy." She said blankly.

"It's okay Jenny. Just move to the beat, what song it is doesn't matter." Aunt Jess started swaying seductively to the music.

I have to say that the contrast between her very womanly figure and her school girlish attire dancing suggestively intrigued me. She kicked off her black heels first as mom watched her studiously. Mom started to move her hips from side to side, lifting her arms up halfway as she 'danced' to the modern beat. My aunt and I smiled broadly.

"What?" Mom said when she saw our reactions.

"Nothing, keep going mom." I didn't care what mom did; she still was hot to me.

To prove it she started running her hands over her body, giving me her sexiest smile and eyes so fiery they would have made Superman jealous. She cupped her breasts as her hands roamed over her figure. She swayed her hips so that her ass was in profile to me and bent slightly to emphasize its curves. Her sister ran her hands over her large orbs that in the pale green sweater truly resembled melons. The black mini-skirt hugging her hips flounced about tempting me with what stayed hidden underneath. I didn't know which sister to watch!

Mom turned away from me and bent over and touched the floor with both palms, her blouse falling down, or up, to reveal her black lacy bra, but my eyes were focused on those luscious ass cheeks encased so delightfully in her snug slacks. Not to be outdone my aunt also bent over but was only able to touch her fingertips to the carpeting, but I didn't notice as the short skirt rode up and revealed a silvery thong wedged between Aunt Jess's amazing ass cheeks! Both women were bent over to showcase their fabulous fannies for me! Each had its own appeal, but Aunt Jessica's had always been in a class by itself!

Mom, knowing she was beaten, stood back up and pulled her creamy blouse over her head with a magician's flare. She ran her hands over her bra squeezing her tits as she did so. The pale flesh oozed out of the lacy fabric and from her fingers. Then she slipped her hands underneath the undergarment forcing it up and off her motherly mounds. Mom kept dancing with her hands holding her tits hidden. Seeing mom wearing her brown slacks with her bra hanging loosely above her hands while holding her breasts, moving rhythmically, and staring at me hungrily gave me chills. I had to fight to keep from leaping up and mauling her.

Aunt Jess slowly unzipped her skirt, letting it fall to the floor and kicking it to join her shoes. She moved more seductively than my mother, like a tigress on the hunt. And I was the willing prey! While mom was basically just moving in place, my aunt danced around the room, roaming from mom's side to alongside the bed, just beyond my reach if I had chosen to lift my arms. She bent over again, this time to slide one of her green socks to her ankle. She swung that foot towards me with a dancer's grace. Aunt Jess spun about to face me staring at her. Our eyes locked for a moment before I turned back to mom.

Mom turned slightly away from me and raised her hands up, pulling her bra free as she did, and with a backhand toss flung the bra towards me. I caught glimpses of the sides of mom's tits as she swayed about, but she didn't turn back around. Instead, she looked at me over her shoulder as she ran one hand then the other over her curvy lower hemispheres. The color of the slacks made mom's ass look like two large chocolate balls smooshed together. The image made my mouth water. And the promise of taking that ass made my dick stir!

My aunt continued to dance about, sliding her other sock to her ankle by lifting her leg up before in a move reminiscent of a ballerina, revealing a dark spot on her silvery panties. She then stepped close to where I sat on the edge of the bed and shook her ass in my face, then with a quick spin my face was inches from her heavenly green mounds. I fought the desire to grab those tits and never let go.

Mom meanwhile had undone her pants and had shimmied them down around her hips slowly while keeping her tits from my view. She squatted down, bent over, and turned back around with her hands covering her breasts again. My dick was well on its way to full erection, and possibly nuclear meltdown! Mom stepped from her slacks and was moving her hands in circles over her tits, revealing large amounts of flesh, but never a nipple or more than a fraction of glorious mammary flesh.

Both of them had long since ceased moving to the music or any kind of beat but their own, each removing their clothing for my eyes only to the rhythm of the passion we felt for each other. Their eyes wondered down to my hard dick very frequently as they moved around, my own eyes the second focus of their attention. Neither of them would ever make it as a stripper, but the dance each was doing was only for an audience of one person only, me, and I was the most appreciative audience either would ever have.

My beautiful sexy mother was now standing with her slacks around her ankles, a black pair of panties covering her intimate treasures, and her hands covering her tits let slip her nipples between her fingers. My curvaceous lusty aunt had lifted her sweater up and off, showing surprisingly a white plain bra that barely contained her huge breasts. Mom did a mock-pirouette as she spun showing all her feminine charms as she did so. Aunt Jessica almost did jumping jacks without her feet leaving the floor, her large tits bouncing as her arms spread upwards. My eyes were overloaded with all the sights to take in, all the female flesh to feast on, and more tits and ass than any one guy would ever need!

The two of them were as close to naked as I could stand anymore. I leapt from the bed towards Aunt Jessica and wrapped my arms around her in a hug that was a cover for unfastening her straining bra. I gave her the briefest kiss and turned to my mom. She stood in her just her panties and a huge grin. I stepped to her and gave her a kiss too, then grabbed at her hips and lifted her enough to land her on the bed pulling her panties off as I did. She gave a cry of surprise at my physical action but stayed on the bed. I turned back to my aunt and momentarily paused to stare at her glorious naked tits and prominent nipples. I also grabbed her and half-threw her on the bed next to her sister. She shrieked more in glee than surprise. Before she could move, I grabbed the waistband of her shiny panties and pulled them down her legs. I noticed that both women made no effort to hide their womanly charms from my eyes, spreading their legs to let me see even more of them.

"Mom, get on top of Aunt Jessica." I instructed.

She stared at me, more in confusion than shock.

"Sit, or rather lay, in her lap so I can lick you both together." As if I was asking my mother to get me a soda!

"Oh. That won't be too much for you, will it Jess?" Mom answered just as plainly.

"What do you weigh? Like one-forty? If that? I've had guys more than twice your size on top of me. I think I can handle you!" Aunt Jessica retorted.

"Okay." Mom moved over her sister to sit on her upper thighs and cautiously leaned back until her back was pressed onto Aunt Jess's jugs. A better pillow mom could never find!

"Your tits feel very nice in my back!" Mom excitingly exclaimed. Aunt Jessica reached up around mom's body and grabbed mom's boobs, cupping them and giving both nipples a gentle pinch.

"Oh!" Mom cried out.

"Your tits feel pretty nice too, Jenny!"

If my cock hadn't been hard already, watching my aunt play with mom's firm tits would have raised it from the dead!

"Are you going to eat us or just stand there staring?" Aunt Jess anxiously asked.

They both spread their legs as wide as they could. The two most gorgeous pussies I'd ever seen lay before me awaiting me to pleasure them! If I didn't already think I was in heaven, I would be assured of it now!

"I'm sorry that the two of you are so stunning that I can't believe it. I just can't ..." And I couldn't, whatever it was I was talking about.

"Come on honey. We're not that stunning." Mom said, as she casually lay on her sister with their legs spread open. I almost wished I could get a picture of them like this!

"You should see you from my angle!" I answered back.

I stepped to the bed and as I knelt, I had mom shift up slightly so I could easily access both delicious cunts! I didn't know which one to start with. Aunt Jessica? Mom?

"You're staring again!" Mom's voice broke my indecision. Start at the top and work my way down!

I buried my face in mom's already wet pussy. She giggled, which was a strange reaction.

I licked up and down a few times on mom's pussy before I moved a few inches lower and ran my tongue all around my aunt's equally wet snatch. She moaned more appropriately. I moved my head between the two sets of pussy lips, licking them, sucking the lips, pushing my tongue in both gaping holes, tasting the distinct and delicious flavor of each. I had them both moaning now, vocal approval to my oral ministrations. I licked from the bottom, starting at Aunt Jess's puckered asshole and licked up and over her entire slit, pausing to give a bit of extra attention to her love button, then up to mom's butthole and on to her dripping pussy and ending at her little clit, which also warranted additional consideration.

I glanced up and saw that Aunt Jess's hands were still all over mom's tits with mom's hands pulling at her nipples roughly. I had two hands and I brought one up to each pussy. I pushed the first two fingers of both hands into those pussies. This caused an increase in the moans, deeper and louder too. I returned my tongue to each clit in turn without spending too much time on either, alternating between both groaning women. The addition of my fingers did make licking them trickier, but I was able to work around my hands.

"Lick my clit Jeremy! Mommy wants to cum on your face!" Mom cried out.

"Not before you make your naughty auntie cum! Lick me!" Aunt Jessica cried louder.

"No! Lick mommy!" Mom ordered forcefully.

"Lick my pussy Jeremy!" Aunt Jessica almost yelled.

I licked furiously back and forth while ramming both hands in them. I did this for a minute, two tops. I decided to up their ecstasy. I pulled both hands free and added a third finger to jam in their soaked cunts.

"Shit!" Aunt Jess shrieked.

"Oh God!" Mom's voice was a touch louder.

I continued licking their clits, sucking and flicking the sensitive nibs as hard and as fast as I could. I wanted to make them both cum at the same time. I didn't know if I could without being able to have a tongue on each of them. All I could do was try to get each as close to cumming without setting either one off. Was that even possible? Before my tongue fell off?

"Faster honey! I'm so close! Lick mommy's cunt!" Mom begged.

"Fuck that bitch. Lick my fucking pussy Jeremy! I want to cum all over your face!" Aunt Jess commanded.

I played no favorites, only intending to make them both cum as hard as I could make them. I debated about a fourth finger, but rejected the idea. I didn't want them getting used to anything bigger than my dick! Although it was longer than any of my fingers, but why risk it. I couldn't curl my fingers to trigger either g-spot in this position so I had to rely on my oral skills and pure pistoning power with my fingers.

"Oh God! Oh God! Oh God!" My aunt chanted.

Mom was right there with her!

"Fuck! Oh Yeah! Oh, fuck! Oh! Right there baby, right fucking there!"

I switched between them every few seconds, sucking their clits and flicking them in my mouth with my tongue for a quick ten-count before moving up or down to the other sister.

"Don't stop baby! Mommy's going to cum! Mommy's going to cum so fucking hard! Gah!" Mom grunted as I resumed licking Aunt Jess.

"That's it Jeremy! Suck my clit! Just like that, fucking just like that! Oh, shit! Damn it!"

Back to mom.

"Oh baby! I need to cum! Make me cum now! Please baby! Pleeease!"

"Make me cum damn you! You can fuck my ass again! Just make me cuuuumm!"

Having this kind of control over these two sexy mature women was so intoxicating, so erotic; I felt so powerful right then as they begged me to make them cum. By trying to make them wait, I was hoping that they would be so close to bursting that it wouldn't take much of anything to trigger their orgasms. I may not have been able to lick both clits at the same time, but maybe that wouldn't be required to set them off. Back and forth, my tongue went, in and out slammed my fingers.

"Fuck my cunt with your fucking fingers! Harder! Lick that fucking clit!" Mom yelled.

"Suck my clit! Bite it! Fuck me, suck me! Don't fucking stop now!" Aunt Jessica screamed.

"Oh God honey! You can fuck me whenever you want, just make me cum! Make your mommy cum!"

"Jeez zus fuck king damn! If you don't make me cum now, I'll rip your cock off!"

I stopped licking both of them and increased the intensity I shoved my fingers in their drenched cunts. I pulled my head back to watch.

"Cum you fucking sluts! Cum mom! Cum now Aunt Jess! Cum on my hands! Fucking soak my fingers with your cum, bitches!" I commanded as forcefully as I could while panting from my exertions.

"Oh fuck yes! Fuuuuckk yessss!"

"Fuck you! Fuuuckkinnng cuuummminng!"

They yelled out together.

I had done it. I had made them both cum at the same time! This was almost better than cumming myself!

I said almost.

Both women shook and bucked as their tremendous orgasms ripped through their bodies, Aunt Jess limited in her movements by the weight of mom on top of her lithe frame. They had both done as I had commanded and my hands were covered with their slimy film, more of it running out of them and coating Aunt Jess's crotch and then the sheets.

I ceased my finger fucking soon after their dam's broke and pulled my hands to my mouth to taste both of their savory fluids. Their trembling and quivering continued after I finished cleaning my digits, gradually calming into gentle twitches. Mom slid off her sister's slick figure, a sheen covering her own skin. They both looked down their bodies to where I knelt upright.

"That was fucking incredible!" Aunt Jessica gasped between breaths.

"Oh God was it incredible! You made us both cum together!" Mom said equally breathless.

"I really didn't think you could." Her sister added.

"Either did I, really." I responded.

"Oh honey! Thank you!" Mom sat up, pulled my face to hers, and kissed me. With company present, it was kept short.

"Oh don't you two start!" Aunt Jess exclaimed and pulled my head from mom's face. Her lips replaced her sister's.

"The same applies for you too!" Mom pulled Aunt Jess's shoulder away from me. "Besides, it's getting late. We have to get up early tomor-, or I should say, today." She altered as she saw the bedside clock.

"Why does it matter what time we take Johnny and Jojo? We'll just go later in the morning. Or the afternoon." I asked with a hard dick ready for more. I know mom and I had already discussed this, but I all I could think of right then was the two willing women beside me.

"So we should deprive your brother and sister of their fun tomorrow, so you can have more time to fuck your mother and aunt tonight?" Mom asked all too sincerely.

It was a trick question. The answer I wanted to give I knew wasn't the right choice.

"No. Of course not. They should get most of the day with Grandma Sharon. We can just fuck more tomorrow afternoon." Having a serious conversation about the amount of time you get to screw your mom with your mother can really mess with a guy's sense of being!

"So, we shouldn't be up all night fooling around." Mom said all too motherly.

"Jenny, we have three people that can drive tomorrow. We can rest on the drive there and back, taking turns driving if we have to." Aunt Jess piped in, repeating mom's words from yesterday.

"Do you really think there will be any resting going on during the drive back?" Mom asked with an inquisitive look at her sister.

"Well ... we could after whatever we did with Jeremy."

Wait, what?

I had never thought of fooling around with mom and Aunt Jess coming back from Grandma Sharon's house! Were they more perverted than me? Or hornier? Was that even possible?

"Regardless. But before we attempt to go to sleep, I want to watch him fuck you Jess. I know you don't get as much time as you would like." Mom said with a slight smile looking at her naked sister.

Mom wanted to watch me have sex with Aunt Jessica?

Granted she had seen me with her sister before, that day with the two of them with Aunt Jess's friend, Margie. Mom had been a very unwilling participant back then, but she had watched me fuck Margie and then my aunt. Right before I had had sex with her for the first time. Now she was almost too willing, but still graciously wanted to share me. I knew how much mom wanted me to fuck her senseless, and yet she would allow Aunt Jessica more time with me and my dick. I didn't necessarily care which one of these sexy women I got to sink my dick in, as long as I got to have one of them.

"You'd do that for me? You won't argue about having a shot tonight too? Thanks Jenny." Aunt Jessica said sincerely.

I moved up onto the bed next to them. This much naked female flesh was making my not-so-little friend very anxious.

"I can't say that I get enough of Jeremy's big cock, I seem to want it constantly now, but I know that you get it even less. And you don't have another man at home like I do, not that that has made much difference. I just really wanted to see what he is like while having sex with someone, from the outside so to say." Mom confided. Her eyes had lingered on my swollen glans.

"A little kinky, huh? I get it." Aunt Jess answered with a crack in her voice.

"Jeremy is such a good lover; I want to see that while not a part of it."

"Yes, he is. Very good."

"I am right here you two." I said.

Aunt Jess turned to look at me.

"Then what are you waiting for? An invitation? You should be all over me already!"

She had a point.

I remedied this by being all over her!

I grabbed her shoulders and turned her to face me. I leaned forward until our lips met and devoured her mouth with a passion-filled kiss. Mom moved to the headboard to sit up against it and be out of our way. I tried to put her out of my head right now so I could focus on my aunt's curvy body and the sensual lips attached to my own.

We fell back onto the mattress locked together, our arms wrapped around the other's back, Aunt Jess's legs entwining with mine. I trailed my lips down to her chin then up along her jaw line. I nibbled on her earlobe a moment before licking down the side of her neck. I heard two gasps in unison. My aunt was trying to wriggle her body beneath mine to bring my stiff prick into contact with her skin, if not her pelvis. After her recent orgasm, I assumed she didn't need any further warming up so I shifted with her until my dick rubbed along her damp womanhood. This elicited only a single gasp, from the woman beneath me.

"Put it in me." Aunt Jess sighed. "I want you to fuck me nice and slow." She purred softly. "At least to start."

"Yes Jeremy. Fill her with your dick. I can almost feel you in me!" Mom also purred from nearby.

I kissed my aunt's neck, giving her gentle love bites and flicks of my tongue on her skin. For a moment, I tried to find my way to her lovely gash without a guiding hand, but after two false stabs, I reached down before Aunt Jess did and slipped slowly and easily into her pussy. A much louder gasp escaped my aunt's lips that I caught as I placed my mouth on hers once more. A soft moan came from mom who must have been touching herself in some way.

I didn't sink all the way in that warm enveloping chasm, but rather only about a third. I slowly slid back and forward once more, gradually working my length deeper as her grasping walls hugged my girth. She moaned with every plunge, short quick breaths filling the gaps between. It was probably five minutes or so until I was pressed fully within Aunt Jessica's wonderful womb. I lay atop of her for minute, my full weight on our joining. Her hands grabbed my ass, holding me in her.

"Oh God Jeremy! You almost don't even have to fuck me. I think if you just stayed like this for an hour or so I would cum!" Aunt Jess moaned out in bliss.

"I might even be able to stay hard that long in your wonderfully tight hot pussy!" I responded and ground my pubic hair into her thin coppery strip.

"Oh yes! That feels amazing!" She grabbed my lips with hers.

"Your pussy squeezing me feels so amazing!" I said in return barely breaking contact with her mouth. Her warm tits mashing into my chest felt damn good too!

"I can't take it! You have to fuck me! Ram this cock in my amazing pussy Jeremy! Ram it in me hard!" Aunt Jess begged.

I wasn't one to make a woman beg, so I did as she wanted. As I wanted.

"Fuck her hard Jeremy! Fuck her like you fuck me!" Mom chimed in, as worked up as the two of us. I glanced to see she was shoving two fingers in herself, her other hand working her clit rapidly.

"Yes! Fuck me hard! Fuck me like you fuck your mother! You motherfucker! Oh yes!"

Aunt Jess would never have lasted an hour with my hard dick in her!

I wouldn't have lasted a fraction of that in her hot cunt!

"You like my big hard cock in your tight wet cunt Aunt Jessica?" I asked hoarsely between thrusts. I gave her a quick hard jab. "Do you like that?" Then another. "Or that?"

"God!" She cried out. "I love that! I love your cock in my cunt! Fuck me with your big cock!"

I rapidly increased the tempo of my thrusts as I tried to pound her harder.

"Yes! Yes! Yes!" Aunt Jess repeated with each penetration.

"Fuck her!" Came mom's shrill voice.

I did so for the next few minutes, but even though I had already cum once, the excitement I had built up all week put me on edge. Having sex with my gorgeous aunt while mom was watching us was quite the thrill. Even if I had already done it once!

"I'm gonna cum soon Jess! I'm gonna to fill your cunt with my cum!" I was so close! My balls were burning and my dick was going to burst if I didn't cum soon!

"Shoot your cum in me! You'll make me cum too!" She wailed.

It only took a couple more minutes of slamming deep into my aunt's pulsing cunt to cause my balls to tighten and finally release my creamy white sperm into Aunt Jessica. I kept ramming into her as I was cumming, shooting stream after stream of my cum. This triggered my aunt's own powerful orgasm.

"Fuck me! Fill me with your cum! I'm ... gonna ... cuuumm ... too! God! Cuuummminntooo!" Her head jerked back, her eyes rolled up in her head, her hands reached wide and grabbed the sheets, and her legs curled around my upper thighs like a pair of calipers. She let out long shivery whimper as her body quivered in the aftermath.

I looked down at Aunt Jessica, her eyes glassy, her strawberry curls plastered to her head, a sparkling sheen covering her skin. I bent and kissed her lips, which barely responded to my touch. Her eyes slowly focused on my face, a smile trying to form.

"Hello beautiful." I smiled back.

"Wow." She said weakly.

"Yeah." I kissed her again quickly and rolled to her side.

"That was really sexy." Mom said softly. Her hands were lying casually beside her. She had a soft glow about her.

"Did you enjoy it too?" I asked with a touch of innuendo.

"Yes. Well enough." She answered without answering.

"Jenny. You had better not mess up with Jeremy. I would steal him in a minute if you do." Aunt Jess said as she looked to her sister with an odd look. It appeared almost to be lust or was it just more jealousy?

"Jess, he's my son. He isn't mine to lose. Or yours to steal." Mom said with a soft edge to her voice.

"I'm just saying don't mess up what you have together. It may be irregular, but it is special." Aunt Jess told her sister, then looked back to me by her side. "Not everyone gets to have what you have."

For some reason the words struck me as prophetic. I knew what I had with mom was amazing. With my aunt also. I hoped not to do anything that would lose me either one.

"I know Jess. I feel guilty about what I do with my son, but he makes me feel like I've never felt before. It may not be right, but what we do, what we have, just feels so right. Even with you part of it. I wouldn't change any of it. But where does that leave me with Justin? It's not fair to him. I love him too. Jeremy being with us isn't fair to him either. He should have a girlfriend. Not his mother and her sister." Mom's voice sounded more naked than her body then.

"None of us planned any of this, Jenny. It just happened. We don't know what will happen with us. We all know this won't last forever, it can't. All we can do is enjoy it while we can." My aunt sagely answered.

"I plan on enjoying it all weekend!" I tried to break the solemn tone that had suddenly hung over the room.

Mom smiled then, not a big one but enough.

"We need to get to sleep, it's late." She patted the bed next to her as she moved to lie down. "You get to cuddle with both of us tonight."

Sleep is what I wanted to do right then, naked women or not.

Unless mom wanted me first. Or Aunt Jessica again!

I mean, I am eighteen! I'd pick sex over sleep any day, every day!

I noticed Aunt Jess almost staring at where mom was now laying. I shifted about to lie next to my nude mother with the expectation that my naked aunt would join me on the other side. I saw her pause, her eyes still lingering on her sister. Did she want to sleep on a specific side of me? Some people were fussy about the side of the bed they slept on.

"Do you want to sleep on the other side Jess?" I asked her.

She broke her gaze. "No. I, uh no. Let's get some sleep." She moved up next to me.

Both women pressed close to me, the delightful feeling of their soft, curvy bodies against me might just have kept me from being able to sleep. I actually fell asleep quickly, with their breaths on my shoulders and hands on my chest.

I awoke in the middle of the night as if from a dream. I felt the two sleeping women still on either side of me, their soft breathing proof I hadn't dreamt any of it. Or that I was still in the dream. I fell back to sleep with a content smile on my face.

Next: Saturday!

*****

Note: I contemplated having this chapter contain the whole weekend but I soon realized that it would be extremely (and I mean extremely!) long so I decided to break it up into each day. This one (Friday) is shorter than recent chapters, but the next ones will be much longer.

I've had various comments about the length of the stories, some want shorter, others longer. I know I can't please everyone, so if you could comment your choice I will let reader majority decide (though the story will still dictate exact chapter lengths).

There is much still planned in Jeremy's tale (and not all as pleasant as the next few chapters!), but I still accept suggestions and ideas for future chapters and will work in any that interest me! I appreciate your following this story and hope you vote!

Thanx for reading!

Onedragon

Hello Readers. I know this chapter has been long in coming and I apologize. It was surprisingly slow to write; real life has an irritating way of interrupting authors. In addition, this is a much longer chapter, due to the content and reader votes, who overwhelming prefer longer over shorter chapters. As always send your comments and suggestions, I can only know what you like if you tell me!

Note: There is a summary of the story at the beginning of Chapter 10 for long-time readers to refresh their memory. New readers, I would hope you read the entire tale!

Now, onto the story!

Next I woke, I found the bed empty on one side of me. I turned to the other and found Aunt Jess still sleeping peacefully. There was a pale early morning light only bright enough to make the curtains glow. Mom must have gotten up to get Johnny and Jojo up and ready for our little voyage. When I listened closely, I could vaguely hear footsteps upstairs. I then realized and hoped I had closed my bedroom door so my brother and sister wouldn't realize that I wasn't in my room! The sounds upstairs grew somewhat louder.

I heard a sound next to me and saw my aunt open her eyes and look at me with a smile.

"Good morning handsome. How's my favorite nephew this morning?"

"I don't know, mom's getting him up right now." I quipped.

"I meant you Jeremy." She pushed down the blanket enough that I could see her bare tits. My eyes were riveted there.

She waved a hand before my face. I turned to look at her eyes.

"Even with all this, you still shouldn't say you have a favorite, Jess."

"I know, but how can I not?" She sat up with her pillow against the headboard. "We have some time. Do you want more time with your auntie?"

"That's a silly question and you know it. Of course I do. We can't get too loud though. Or take too long. Johnny may take forever to get out of bed, but I don't know when mom got up." I cautioned.

"Can I get a morning shake?" My aunt almost giggled.

"Sure thing! However, the pump may be a little slow this morning. I just had it flushed out last night."

Her almost-giggle became a loud snort, a hand coming up to cover her face.

"I'll just have to see what I can do with it!" Aunt Jess said as she pulled the blankets off both of us. My eyes were pulled back to her exquisite figure. Her eyes lit up when she saw me staring.

My dick was still sleeping, but my aunt was able to rouse it in very little time. Her vacuuming mouth pulled my blood into my rising penis as she grabbed the base in one hand and the other found my balls. The bobbing of her head, her lips wrapped around the shaft, and her tongue swirling around my cockhead had me as hard as I had ever been. Her ability to take me deep into her throat so easily also astounded me still.

"I was telling mom awhile ago, that between her tongue and your throat that you two would make the greatest cocksucker ever." I wasn't sure I should bring up my comparison to Aunt Jessica. I must have had a thing for being in a hole.

"Jenny has a great tongue?" She asked after pulling my dick out of her throat.

Okay, definitely not the response I had expected.

"Oh yes. She can't deep throat like you, actually she can't really do it at all, but she does do things with her tongue while she's blowing me that are just incredible." I gushed. "But so is what you do."

"Oh, you like this do you?" And she proceeded to take my dick back down her throat. She hummed as she kissed my pubic hair, keeping me like that for far longer than I thought was possible. I didn't want her to choke on my cock! But the sensation was amazing! She pulled back off me, trailing long globs of thick saliva. She sucked them and me back in her mouth.

"Shit, Aunt Jess! I don't know how you do that, but I love it!" I gasped out as she continued to bob up and down, her lips going from mushroom head to the base of my cock on every stroke.

She gurgled in her throat as she rose up and then pushed her head down. This was far different from my normal morning blowjobs, but by no means any less. I could tell my aunt had taken my comment about mom's tongue to heart as she was using hers more than usual. It wasn't as good as mom's, but then mom couldn't engulf me the way Aunt Jess could either! I would just have to enjoy them each for their unique individual skills.

In less than ten minutes, Aunt Jess had gotten me from soft to hard to aching and ready to burst!

"Oh yes! I'm going to cum Jess! Suck my cock! Oh shit!"

I managed to unleash a torrent of cum into her suctioning mouth and down her esophagus. My hips left the bed as she kept up her base to tip sucking throughout the entire time I was shooting my thick streams of cum into her. Even when I thought I was empty, my sexy aunt still managed to coax one more stream from my balls. I sank deeper into mom's mattress when Aunt Jess's lips finally left my shiny clean cock. It still stood proudly, but only because it hadn't realized that it was done yet. I felt literally sucked dry!

There was suddenly a loud commotion in the hallway. Aunt Jessica and I both froze for half a second. I looked at her, then the door.

"I hope Aunt Jessica is awake! She's been in bed a long time! I hope she is covered up because Johnny and Jojo want to see their aunt!" Mom's voice was extraordinarily loud as she gave us warning.

I sprang from the bed, still naked. I looked around the room quickly. A number of places to hide were spotted, evaluated, and discounted as too obvious, all in the matter of a nanosecond. I threw my aunt a robe so at least she'd be covered. I would just be caught standing naked in the middle of mom's bedroom!

"Under the bed, Jeremy!" Aunt Jess whispered loudly as she whipped the robe around her body.

It was cliché, but I dropped to the floor and wriggled under the bed on the opposite side of the bed from the door.

The door opened and my raucous siblings rushed the bed. I could see their smaller feet and then mom's that were unmoving near the door. The bed squeaked as my brother and sister climbed on the bed. After a few minutes of morning greetings and, I assumed, hugs all around, Aunt Jessica climbed off the bed with the kids, and the three of them crossed the room to where mom's feet still stood. Mom was still there after the other three went down the hallway in a tumult of noise. I poked my head up and saw mom staring at me. I stood and her eyes surveyed my still naked form. She had a twisted smile as she stared.

"Put something on and sneak upstairs. You need a shower before we go. I'm going to make breakfast while you and Jessica get dressed." Mom said in her 'mom' voice. I saw she was already dressed, appropriately for a visit to her mother, in a flouncy black dress covered in a multitude of tiny flowers in a variety of types and colors vaguely similar to polka dots without being so plain. The loose ruffled sleeves to her elbows helped the motherly look that was betrayed by a fairly low cut front that only revealed pale skin but no cleavage. A few months ago, I would have paid no attention to her in this dress, but as I pictured what lay hidden underneath ...

"Quit staring and get moving!" She said sternly, but I could detect the smile she was hiding. She turned quickly causing the hem of the dress to swirl around her knees. I swore I saw a wiggle of her barely visible ass as she left the room.

I pulled on my boxers, gathered the rest of my clothing, and paused at the door to look out. No one was visible; everyone's voices were heard in the kitchen. I quickly darted down the hall and up the stairs. I eyed my bed as I entered my room. If it hadn't been for the expectation of more sex, I would have told mom that I would stay home while she and my aunt dropped the kids off. Well, and the fact that I really did want to see my grandmother. This made me think of what she would say about me having sex with her daughters. This brought what we were doing a bit closer to heart. Not that I would stop what we had started!

A cold shower woke me fully. I dressed in loose shorts (for easy access!) and a tee shirt. I almost skipped wearing underwear, but I just couldn't do it. I returned downstairs to find the others getting ready to eat. Aunt Jessica was wearing a soft blue sundress with only thin straps over her shoulders. The prospect that she could be bra-less enticed me. I noticed Johnny might have glanced at her once or twice. She had sandals on her feet, which I now saw that mom was wearing also.

There were only scrambled eggs, plain pancakes, and bacon as the choices, but there were quantities enough to fill us all, even me who was trying to stock up on energy for the long day before me. The only sounds were Johnny and Jojo chattering nonstop about their two days spent with grandma. I was almost jealous of them. Until I looked to mom or Aunt Jess that is! The smiles they gave me let me know the thoughts that were in their heads were similar to mine!

Aunt Jess and I cleaned up the kitchen while mom had my siblings collect their backpacks with clothes for tomorrow and any assorted items that each had deemed important to take. All I needed was my hard dick! A last minute check and we were out the door.

Grandma Sharon lived about ninety minutes away, depending on traffic on the highway. It was close enough that we had gotten to see her plenty of times throughout the year, but just far enough away that it made it a special trip. Mom drove, all of us in her car, she and Aunt Jess in the front seats with Jojo, Johnny, and me in the back. The journey went quickly as there was little traffic this early on a Saturday morning. I occupied my time with my siblings playing the alphabet game twice (finding something that starts with A, then B, and so on), a couple games of twenty questions, and calling out any of the out of state license plates that we saw. I even saw a Hawai'i plate that I joked about it driving across the ocean floor to the mirth of my brother and sister. Johnny seemed really stumped as to how it really could have gotten here. I left him guessing.

We arrived mid-morning just as my siblings' excitement was beginning to fade. My anticipation on the other hand was growing. Mom pulled the car into Grandma Sharon's driveway and the car had barely stopped when Johnny opened his door and he and our sister piled out. Grandma opened her front door just before the two would have slammed into it. We spent half an hour chatting, mostly mom and Aunt Jessica talking with grandma. I noticed their demeanor towards me had become completely different around their mother, as if Grandma Sharon could tell they'd done something wrong like naughty young girls. Little did grandma know how naughty her daughters really were!

As we were about to leave grandma realized that I wasn't staying also. She looked disappointed and I felt bad. I told her that I'd had plenty of times visiting grandma and that now it was Johnny and Jojo's time. I promised that once I had graduated I would make a point of coming to visit her this coming summer. This cheered her up somewhat and I think she understood that having their much older brother there would interfere with the younger kids' fun. After hugs and kisses all around, mom, Aunt Jess, and I were soon back on the road.

Mom and Aunt Jess had switched front seats for the drive home, at least for the start of it. I sat by myself in the back, knowing it wouldn't last very long, as we only had to make a show for grandma and the kids as we left.

Aunt Jessica suggested before we were down the street that we should just find a motel or cheap hotel nearby and just spend the weekend there so we wouldn't have to drive back and forth from home. Mom asked her about her plans for teasing me during the drive. Her sister merely replied that we would have more time alone this way. I had to agree with my aunt's thinking but I would miss my bed, or rather mom's bed. We would just have more options if we were at home. We wouldn't necessarily lose anytime during the drive, as there was much we could still do while we drove. New wild ways to have sex with Aunt Jess and mom! Mom said she was almost tempted to agree with her sister, but finally said that she didn't want to be cooped up in a motel all weekend just to get a few extra hours. The deciding factor was the fact that we'd brought no change of clothing; showing up back at grandma's wearing the same things we had on now would make their mother highly suspicious. More than she always was already.

Mom had Jess pull over before getting on the highway so she could get in the back seat with me. I was surprised that mom wanted to be the one to start things off; Aunt Jess was the bolder one. Although it had still been mom's hand in my lap that started everything! I wondered if mom hadn't planned this by driving all the way to grandma's, so it would appear reasonable for Aunt Jess to drive on the way back. I wouldn't have thought it of mom mere months ago, but I hadn't known what a sex-crazed woman she was then either! Added to the fact that she'd let Jess have sex with me last night, and had given us time this morning to do whatever, she obviously felt it was her turn now! That was fine by me!

"Don't go wearing him out before we get back to your house Jenny! Save some of that big beautiful dick for me!" Aunt Jessica said looking into the rearview mirror at us.

"You already had a shot at him this morning!" Mom retorted.

"We really didn't have time to do much before you came barging in with the other two." Aunt Jess complained.

"Just keep your eyes on the road and try not to kill us and you'll get more time with Jeremy."

I felt like an order of pork roast that the two women were protesting over. A pork roast with a growing hot dog as mom ran a hand over my meat!

"I already blew him this morning, so you'll have to do more than that!" Aunt Jess bragged when she saw her sister's hand.

"Oh, I plan on it!" Mom said in a tone that spoke volumes.

As she continued to rub my hardening cock, I placed a hand on her thigh and caressed it softly. I moved up the smooth skin, not letting the fabric of her dress slow me at all. Mom brought her other hand to my crotch and began to work my shorts undone. When she had my dick standing tall, she stroked it gently, her fingers barely grazing my warm skin. My hand had pushed aside most of her dress below the waist as I massaged her pale inner thigh. They parted more than slightly, the dress falling aside to reveal that mom had no panties on!

"Mom!" I exclaimed in surprise.

"Jenny! You sat there talking to mom without panties on? What a bad girl you are!"

"Just as bad as my sister is!" Mom giggled with sex dripping in her tone.

"You know it!" Aunt Jess answered just as sexily. "Move a little to the left Jeremy. I can't see your cock!" She said as she adjusted the rearview mirror.

"Just you keep driving and don't worry about back here!" Mom scolded her.

"Not likely!" Was the response.

I expected mom would now suck me as she could never seem to get enough, but she surprised me by lifting her ass and pulling her dress over her head!

"Holy fuck mom! You're naked!" I blurted out loudly.

"Jeez Jenny!" Aunt Jess exclaimed just as loud.

Mom merely moved over and hunched over to get on top of me, guiding my erect cock into her already damp pussy.

"Oh yes. That feels so good." She said like warm honey. Like the warm honey that it felt like my cock was now buried in!

"Move over! I want to see you ride that cock!" Aunt Jess begged. I lifted mom's hips as well as I could and slide a few inches to the left.

"Better?" I asked.

I was going to have mom bounce on my dick in the back seat and I was making sure her sister could watch. I could only hope a cop didn't see us positioned like this, as it would be very obvious what was happening! I'm sure there is some kind of law about fucking your mom in the back seat of a moving vehicle with your aunt watching while she was driving!

Mom did start to bounce on my dick, slowly at first, clearly wanting to take her time. That was fine by me as I was already prepared to start rationing the number of orgasms I would have, to make sure I lasted until tomorrow night, which seemed so far away right now!

"Ride him Jenny! That looks so hot!" Aunt Jess's eyes appeared in the mirror. "That's something I've never done in any backseat, even back in my 'slut' days of high school!"

"You weren't a slut Aunt Jess, you were just well-sexed!" I commented.

"Is that the PC term nowadays?" She asked with a slight laugh.

I reached around mom's body to grab her tits, squeezing them roughly, and pulling her pink nipples.

"Oh yeah! Pinch my tits! Pull on them while your big cock fills me up, Jeremy!" Mom moaned.

I could only do as my mother told me!

I made no effort to move my hips or ass, letting mom ride me at her own pace, I just enjoyed the woman bucking on my lap. She had her hands on the two front seats as she worked up her tempo. I worked at staying hard and not letting myself get too excited. Mom was starting to breathe heavily and her even rhythm became rough. I glanced around out the windows to distract myself as I felt tingles from below.

Aunt Jess was driving a bit slowly as she constantly glanced in the mirror at us; other cars were zipping by us in the next lane. That is, until I saw one car go by not much faster than us. I saw it slow, appearing to be in reverse as it fell back next to us. I could see a young couple; I presumed them to be married, glancing over at us.

At mom as she bounced in my lap!

I smiled at them, thinking they would move off when their voyeurism was noticed. They only fell back further until their front side window was even with our back window. I waved innocently. The young woman in the passenger seat waved back, a wide grin on her face.

"Wave mom! We have spectators!" I said softly, even though with the closed windows of both cars I couldn't be heard.

"What? Where?" She cried out but didn't stop her irregular tempo. She looked to the side and saw the man and woman wave at her, lecherous smiles on both faces.

Mom surprised me again when she lifted a hand off Aunt Jess's seat and waved back. The couple laughed and both of them gave us thumbs up before speeding away.

"If I knew we'd have a show, I would've charged admission!" My aunt quipped. I did notice that she had sped up a little herself.

A few other cars paused as they passed us, speeding up when they saw us looking back. Aunt Jessica swerved in her lane a little as her attention was distracted from the road ahead. I saw she only had one hand on the wheel. I guessed where the other was. So did mom.

"Quit playing with yourself and drive straight Jess!" Mom bitched between harsh breaths. She was working herself into quite a state!

"I'm going to pull over so I can try that!" Aunt Jess's breath wasn't all that regular either.

"Not yet! I want to cum first! I'm getting close!" Mom's grip on the front seats had her hands white.

I had distracted myself well enough that I was barely more than just hard. I know it defeats the purpose of fucking your mom if you don't even let yourself get excited by it, but I knew there was so much more to cum, so to speak. Right then I was merely a fleshy dildo for mom to fuck herself with until she orgasmed. Then I hoped to give Aunt Jess her turn and that we didn't get home before she could cum too.

"Oh God! I love your dick in me Jeremy! You're going to make mommy cum so hard! So fuck-king hard!" She bellowed.

I wasn't going to do anything; this was all her own doing! However, I'd take the credit if she was going to give it to me!

"Fuck me mom! Ride my big dick! Make yourself cum all over my cock! Come on and fuck me mom!" I could at least encourage her, couldn't I?

"Oh yes! Oh, fuck! Oh! Oh! Jeez zus! Gonna cum! I'm gonna cuuumm!" Mom planted her forehead on the back of the passenger seat as she used her hips alone to fuck herself with my cock. I pinched her nipples harder as she came.

"Cum Jenny! Cum on your son's beautiful cock!" Aunt Jess cried out in support.

Mom sat, or rather fell down, hard with my dick deep within her cunt as she shook in orgasmic bliss. Her face came off the front seat and she leaned back against my chest, her head resting on my shoulder. I massaged her sore nipples in slow circles for a minute then let my hands fall to my sides.

Minutes later, I felt the car slowing as Aunt Jessica pulled onto an off-ramp and into the closest gas station, parking the car in the corner of the large lot. We all sat there for a moment while mom finished collecting herself. She climbed off me before anyone might look our way and pulled her dress back over her head.

Mom said she needed to freshen up before we continued, so I took the opportunity to buy myself an energy drink, figuring I needed every bit of energy I could get! I didn't care that my hard cock was prominent in my shorts, but there were few people in the small station. Mom returned to the car and she looked a little better, though she was still flushed with that just-fucked look. She took the keys from her anxious sister and got behind the wheel. Aunt Jess eagerly joined me in the backseat.

I had assumed that my aunt would repeat her sister's actions. I don't know if she just had to be different or if mom had made her bolder, but Aunt Jessica told me to take off my shorts while she removed her panties and then pulled her dress up over her head. I complied eagerly while I wondered what she was planning on doing. She got on all fours, taking up most of the backseat as I moved out of her way the best I could.

"Fuck me Jeremy." Aunt Jess simply said while shaking that most magnificent ass at me!

I looked at her in this position, not only staring at her best asset, but also trying to assess how to go about filling her request. The low car roof prevented me from kneeling upright, so I would have to assume a position similar to my aunt. I wrangled myself around her, lining up my once-again fully hard dick into her sweet sexy pussy while pressing my chest to her back and holding myself up with a hand on both the front and rear seats. I rocked in and out of her while mooning any passing cars. Aunt Jess pushed back on my cock, trying to add force as I pushed into her. As interesting as the idea may have been, it was now obvious that this wasn't going to work in a car.

"I'm getting a cramp Aunt Jess." I complained pulling out of her pussy.

"Yeah, this isn't going to work. A back seat really limits what you can do. Sit back down. I'll just have to ride you like your mom did." She sounded dejected.

"You could face me instead." I offered as consolation.

"You won't get to stare at my ass then." My aunt replied as she moved back into a sitting position.

"But I will." Mom said with a glance in the rearview mirror.

"Mom!"

"What? She does have a very nice ass!"

"Jenny! I never knew you noticed." Aunt Jess said with a bit of surprise.

"Hell Jess, everyone notices your ass. You practically stop traffic with it!" Mom exclaimed boisterously.

"Thank you Jenny."

"Now get on my son's dick and fuck that thing!"

I don't know if I've said recently how much I love my mom!

"Sure thing sis!" Aunt Jess swung her knee over me, reached down to put my dick back in her pussy, and thrust her double D's into my face. "If I'm going to ride you cowgirl, you're going to have to suck on my tits!"

Okay!

It was a burden I would just have to bear!

I reached up and grabbed those bouncing boobs, holding them against my face and mouth. I licked and nibbled them as I could as Aunt Jess bucked on my cock. With the minor break between switching sisters, my cock had calmed down somewhat, but with my aunt who had for so long been my fantasy riding me like the Pony Express, I was soon struggling to hold off my orgasm. She was having no such trouble!

"Oh God Jeremy! I love your cock in my cunt! It's so big and fills me so good!" Aunt Jessica moaned.

"Fuck that cock Jess!" Mom chimed in, her eyes filling the mirror.

"Watch the road mom!" I grunted.

"I can't see anything but Jess's ass anyway!" She grumbled.

"There's an old guy behind us. I think he knows what we're doing!" Aunt Jess stated with panting breaths.

"Wave at him Jess." Mom told her sister.

"He's pulling up beside us." Aunt Jess said.

I glanced to the side, leaving that bountiful bouncing bosom. A large late model car came into view, a man that looked to be at least sixty or more staring towards us as he hunched over his steering wheel.

"Give him a good look Aunt Jess!" I said dropping my hands to her wriggling hips.

She did, turning to face the driver's side while still riding my dick, her tits doing a dance for our voyeur. I saw his eyes bulge and suspected his pants were too now. Aunt Jessica continued to shake her breasts at the man for a good minute until his car swerved dangerously close to ours. Mom slowed drastically, letting the larger car dart ahead of us.

"Maybe we shouldn't be letting everyone see these tits!" I exclaimed loudly after the near miss.

"They are pretty dangerous!" My aunt quipped lightly, but I could tell she had been startled too.

"Nice driving mom!" I complimented my mom, then said to her sister. "Get back to riding my cock Jess!"

"Yes sir!" And she proceeded to do just that.

We had both been close to cumming before our elderly audience had diverted our attention, but we were soon quickly nearing our peak again.

"Fuck me Jess! I'm going to fill your cunt with my cum!" I groaned through clenched teeth.

"Oh yes! Shoot your cum in me! I'm so close myself! Soo clossse!"

"This is so sexy!" Mom said, clearly affected by our show regardless of how much she could see of our actual joining.

I wrapped my arms around Aunt Jessica's slick back, holding her tight against me as she worked us towards our impending blissful conclusion, my lips fastened on the side of her neck.

"Oh God Jeremy! Oh God! Oh yes, oh ...! Cuh ... cumming ... I'm cuuuummminng!" Aunt Jess wailed moments before I too was sent spinning into orgasmic ecstasy.

I didn't cry out though, instead grunted quietly into my aunt's soft neck as I shot thick gushing cum into her quivering cunt. She sat with her full weight on my dick as our orgasms left us near senseless. I felt the car slightly swerve, letting me know mom's attention wasn't completely ahead of us.

When Aunt Jess sat up, pulling my grasp loose, she stared at me a moment. She then gave me a quick playful kiss. I returned that with a mild slap on her curvaceous ass. She rolled to the side, pulling off me and grabbing for her discarded dress. She drew it over her head easily and gave me another kiss, this time more heated. I let myself fall into her lips.

Some minutes later, we broke apart and I looked out the window to see where we were. It took me a moment before I saw anything I recognized. We still had probably twenty minutes or so until we reached home. Not nearly enough time for any more action on the road, even if I could get hard again, which I was sure wouldn't be a problem. Not yet anyway. Tomorrow would be another story! I just cuddled next to my dreamy aunt for the rest of the drive.

We arrived back home tired from our late night, early morning, long drive, and our sexual activity. As much as any of us may have liked a nap, none of us would dare suggest it. Instead, we ate a heavy lunch, filling up on carbs that we would soon be burning off. I finished off most of the leftover pizza, while the women shared a large chicken salad they had whipped up. I drank two sports drinks, hoping the electrolytes would help keep me charged for the rest of the long afternoon, evening, and late into the night! Mom and Aunt Jess sipped on wine, even though it was barely after noon. We ate mostly in silence, the sexual tension between us surprisingly, still very thick. It was just the three of us in the house, alone for the first, and possibly only, time. Our desires overwhelmed us, but we didn't know how or where to start. It was like a table filled with all our favorite foods. What do you eat first?

I had eaten them both last night, and not that I didn't want to do it again, but I wanted to make this weekend a time of new experiences and not just unfettered old ones. Mom and Aunt Jess stared at me while we ate, their eyes devouring me as much as they did their salad. My own eyes were ready to burst with all the possibilities I was imagining with the two gorgeous sexy sisters that happened to be my mother and my aunt!

When I had eaten my fill of cold pizza, I made a quick pit stop, and returned to find the women rising. I stared at them both in their loose dresses, my memory and my imagination picturing them in various poses and positions. My dick stirred in my shorts, anxious for action. I didn't know if we were going to just go to mom's bedroom and pass the weekend there, or if we would just have sex wherever the mood took us. I saw mom glance at me after they'd piled the dishes in the sink. That was all it took for me!

I crossed the kitchen and grabbed mom roughly, pulling her into my arms, and kissed her hard and deeply. It only took her a second to react to me grabbing and kissing her before mom's lips responding with equal passion. I felt Aunt Jess's arm pull me from her sister a moment later and her lips were on mine, her tongue forced itself into my mouth. Forced, invited, po-tay-to, po-tah-to.

I went from one warm sensuous set of lips to the other, my tongue exploring both women's open mouths as their tongues wandered around in mine. For the next eternity, I kissed and was kissed by the two most sexual, erotic, and beautiful women I knew. Our hands also explored each other; I had mine on both hot asses, theirs on my ass and crotch. My dick was now aching to be released, and I think the girls wanted him out to play also.

I broke our three-way kiss reluctantly.

"With your talk earlier of hot asses, I want to see both of yours together." I said hungrily. "Let's go in the living room at least. I want you both on your hands and knees!" I commanded.

"Ooo!" Aunt Jess cooed.

"Oh kay!" Mom said with a schoolgirl voice.

The three of us moved into the adjoining room, mom and her sister removing their dresses, Aunt Jess's panties still in the car. They both looked at me as they stood there fully naked to my scrutinizing eyes. How was it that I was so lucky? They both turned and let me see their backsides, one amazing and the other Aunt Jess's. As if choreographed, they both shook those fantastic derrières at me. I tore at my shorts to remove them and my underwear, freeing my raging dick that was ready for action.

Mom, then Aunt Jess knelt down to floor, each of them looking over a shoulder at me, their eyes locking on my cock. They bent over anxiously, eager to have my cock back in them. I stared. To have either of these women, separately and alone, would be almost any man's dream. Both of them alone, beyond fantasy. Together, willing, and bent over naked, those delightfully sexy asses beckoning me, the epitome of heaven!

"You're staring at us again." Mom said.

"Oh, let him stare. He'll never find two nicer asses anywhere." Aunt Jessica scoffed her sister.

I had to agree with my aunt. She may have thought she was bragging, but not in my experience!

"We already know that Jess has the best ass. I was never trying to compete." Mom stated with a hint of surrender.

"You have a great ass too mom! Someone has to be second." I tried to boost her spirits.

"Well, if I'm second to that," she gestured to her sister's butt, "then I should be happy. It's nicer than even that Kate Lawrence's ass!"

I couldn't argue that fact. Especially as I had no shot ever at Kate. Like I shouldn't have had a shot with Aunt Jessica or my mom either!

"So are we here like this just so you can stare at us, or were you going to do something?" Mom asked petulantly.

"Fuck us Jeremy! Both of us like this, one then the other!" Aunt Jess suggested joyfully.

I was very agreeable today. Or the women just kept saying things I wanted to hear!

"Good idea Jess!" I answered.

"It's my idea, so I get to go first!" Aunt Jess said, putting her hands on her ass and pulling her pussy lips further open.

"You had him last in the car!" Mom whined, reaching under her with one hand to spread her pussy with two fingers.

They were fighting as to whom I got to fuck first!

"Ladies! Ladies! There's plenty to go around! Everyone will get some of me."

I had a big decision to make. I did have Aunt Jess last in the car, but it was my mom. Aunt Jess's ass! But my mom ...!

I decided not to play favorites; Mom had allowed me to have sex with her sister last night and had given us more time this morning, so it was mom's turn. I shook my cock at them each as they watched me avidly, then moved behind mom and sank between her fingers. I could do this a thousand times, but every time I got to put my dick in mom's pussy, it felt so special.

"Oh yes Jeremy! I love your cock in me!" Mom moaned loudly, both hands now under her head.

Aunt Jessica looked at me wistfully. I gave mom a few slow thrusts then pulled out, shifted to the right, and pushed deep into Aunt Jess's wet velvety hole.

"Ooo! Give me that dick! Fuck me with it!" My aunt ordered in nearly a shriek. Her hands were back on the floor.

I gave her a dozen slow strokes, her pussy grabbing my dick so nicely. I moved back to mom and did the same to her, mom's cunt as deliciously tight as her sister. I kept the strokes deep and slow, trying to work up the women's passions without threatening to overwhelm my own. Each of them seemed to be content with this arrangement at first, but after a little bit, they demanded more time and more force.

"Fuck me harder! Give me that hard cock! Keep fucking mommy's cunt, Jeremy!"

"Damn it! Pound my pussy! I love your big cock! Fuck me! Mooore!"

"That's it! Just like that! Mommy loves your big cock in her! Fuck me Jeremy!"

"Oh God! Give it to me! Harder! Faster! Oh yes, oh fuuuck yes!"

I had thought porn dialogue was bad! Maybe my life had become a cheesy porn movie!

I kept switching between the two gasping women, shoving my very happy dick harder into the two soaked cunts. I grabbed onto their two pairs of curvy hemispheres as I pushed in and pulled out of the clamping holes. It felt like heaven being buried in those two slick pussies. One, then the other. In and out. Mom, then Aunt Jessica. Back and forth. My aunt, then my mom. I just felt that for me to be this privileged, that the universe was depriving some poor schmuck of his share of hot pussy! I was glad I wasn't that guy!

"Fuck me Jeremy! Mommy wants your cock! Harder, fuck me harder!"

"I want you to make me cum! I want to cum all over your big hard cock! Give me your cock Jeremy!" Aunt Jess ordered.

"I think you two would make great porn stars!" I said as I panted heavily. Just because I wasn't going to cum didn't mean this was easy!

"Really? You think ... your mom ... is hot enough ... to do porn?" Mom gasped between the thrusts of my dick.

"I could tell you that you are, Jenny!" Aunt Jessica said as she looked at her sister.

"I think you are too, Jess!" Mom breathed deeply as I moved back to my aunt.

"Thanks Jenny! Fuck me harder Jeremy! Fuck your porn star auntie!" She bellowed.

Going back and forth helped in holding off my orgasm, but I could start to feel the urge building in me. I needed to make the women cum soon, or I would need them to get me hard again before I could get them off. Not that that should be a problem with these two! I decided to take longer with mom to make her cum first, doubling the time I pistoned in her hot hole. Aunt Jess bitched briefly, but I knew she could tell what I was doing as she eagerly awaited her own turn to cum.

"Oh God Jeremy! I'm gonna ... cum! Keep ... going! Yes! Yes! Oh fuck yes!" Mom groaned as I slammed as fiercely as I could into her.

"Fuck her Jeremy! Fuck your mom's tight cunt! Make her cum with your big ... hard ... cock!" Aunt Jess cheered me on.

"Oh! Oh! Yes! Ooo! Gaaah! Cumming ... I'm ... cuuummminnng!" Mom's face pushed into the carpeting her grasping hands were trying to tear up, her legs shook uncontrollably against mine.

I kept fucking mom as her orgasm continued through her body, stopping only when she fell onto her side and off my cock dripping with her cum juices. Mom's eyes were glassy and unfocused as she blindly stared at the ceiling.

"Oh, do that to me now!" Aunt Jess said as a demand.

"I'll try." I answered as I lined back up with her.

No longer having to spread myself between the two, I could focus more intently on the one I was ramming my cock into then. I grabbed tightly to her hips, my groin slapping my aunt's fine ass. Aunt Jess responded to my new ferocity with a yelp. Her ardor had sufficiently built up enough that she was now not far from her own imminent ecstasy. But so was my own!

"Fuck me ... Jeremy! Keep going ... like that! I love it! Make me cum ... like your mom did! Make me ... cum on your ... big cock!" She yelled harshly, struggling to get the words out as I ravaged her cunt with my pounding dick which was about to burst.

"Cum Jess! Cum on my son's magnificent cock!" Mom weakly said as loud as she appeared able.

I had reached my own limit and began shooting jets of my cum into Aunt Jess's cunt as she quivered around my dick. Whether this triggered her orgasm, or that she was already over the edge, my aunt yelled out at that moment.

"Oh yes! Fuck me! Fuck me! Ooo! Yes! Oh, yes! Fuuucck! Cuuuummminnng!"

Aunt Jess didn't shake as mom had done, her body instead tightened up as if electrocuted and almost appeared as if she might levitate off the floor. I couldn't keep up as she pulled off me in her rigidity. I let her slump to the floor next to mom, as I was ready to collapse right alongside the two spent beauties.

Some many minutes later each of us was recovered enough to sit upright, mom and Aunt Jess leaning against the couch; I leaned on dad's recliner. I felt like I was at least two or three quarts low. The women may have been tired, but they both had a glow about them. On the other hand, it might just have been the light shining on their slick-sheened bodies.

"That was a nice start!" Mom happily said.

"Start? The two of you barely ever stop." Aunt Jessica grumbled.

"I'm sure you think the two of us are having sex left and right." Mom said back with a touch of a caustic tone in her voice. "But I assure you that is not the case. Tell her Jeremy."

"I'm sure it's not as much as you think Aunt Jess. It's only been a couple of times with a lot of near misses." I said as I tried to keep my eyes on their faces and not on their naked tits.

"It's not like he's fucked my ass." Mom then grumbled herself.

This wasn't what I imagined a sex-filled weekend would be! Mom and Aunt Jessica griping about who has had more time with me. We had lots of time right now!

"It's on your list mom. How about now?" I said trying to settle things between them. Nothing like calming your mother down by suggesting anal sex!

"Oh! I want to, but I don't know. You're so big! I think it'll hurt too much." Mom said with some fear in her voice.

"I thought so too at first Jenny, but once you get it in there, you won't believe how amazing it feels!" My aunt extolled.

"Don't you need lube? I don't have any." Mom stated. She was trying to backpedal the idea now. Luckily, my aunt came prepared.

"I hoped to get another shot at it, so I brought some with me." Aunt Jess rose up and went to mom's room.

I noticed mom's eyes followed her sister's ass as closely as mine did. Getting her to remember that Sheila may turn out to be a very good thing! Mom saw me looking at her and she lowered her eyes, she might have even blushed. I nodded towards her bedroom, merely indicating her glance at her sister's hot ass, but she took it to mean that we should adjourn there.

"We should pretend to be in a bed I guess." Mom said, rising and walked towards the hallway. My eyes followed her ass. "Are you staring at mommy's ass, Jeremy?" She looked back with a sexy grin.

Of course I was!

I had to respond. Truthfully.

"You know I am! Shake your booty mom!"

And she did!

It wasn't Aunt Jessica's ass, but I would still have followed it anywhere she went! I jumped up and did follow it, and her, to our den of sex.

Aunt Jess was about to return as we entered the bedroom, startling her.

"Mom decided we should be in a bed."

"The living room floor is a bit hard." My aunt stated with a slightly covert glance at my semi-hard dick.

I felt somewhat self-conscious even though I had no reason, as I had performed numerous times already this morning. Still.

They both must have seen the look on my face.

"Don't worry, Jeremy. I'm sure we can work our magic on you." Mom said, her tongue licking her lower lip. Aunt Jess turned and twerked her ass at me.

"Thanks girls. I think it may take more than that though." I glanced down at my dick struggling to harden for these sexy women. "I think I may need a minute or two."

Mom and Aunt Jess gave me sympathetic smiles, but I detected a little disappointment too. I thought about it for a moment and realized what I needed was some inspiration. Additional inspiration I should say, these two were enough to inspire epic poems, heart-rending operas, or fantastically beautiful paintings. There was something that I had wanted to see for quite awhile, years for my aunt, weeks for mom.

"How about the two of you put on a show for me?" They looked at me quizzically, mom more pointedly so. I shook my head at her to dissuade her of what she thought my intent was.

"We're already naked, Jeremy." Aunt Jess stated, as if it wasn't plainly obvious.

"I want to watch each of you play with yourselves." I said as casually as I could. I didn't believe that they would calmly accept performing this most personally intimate act for me, or with their sister present. But since the two women had continually surprised me since all this started, I found once again that I didn't really know either of them as I thought I did.

"I would have thought that you would have asked for that long before now." Aunt Jessica replied so matter-of-factly that I wasn't sure she understood what I had said.

"If you had been paying attention to more than Jess last night, you would've already seen me do that, honey." Mom scoffed lightly.

"You don't have an issue doing that?" I was a little taken aback. Clearly, I had a lot to learn about women still. I don't know if I would have been so blasé if they had asked me to do the same.

Aunt Jess got into the middle of the bed, grabbed a pillow to put under her head, spread her legs wide and casually began to run the fingers of her right hand over her reddened pussy lips. Mom and I watched her closely. Well, mom did for only a moment as she grabbed a pillow and lay somewhat close to her sister, spreading her legs, putting one over her sister's sprawled calf, and slowly ran two fingers over her equally rosy labia.

"You mean like this?" Mom asked softly.

Both women were staring at me, and at my face, not my wilted dick, with such easy, yet completely serious focus. I wasn't sure I could get hard under those stares, regardless of how erotic a show they might give me.

"I don't think he thought we would be so willing." Aunt Jess told her sister. "Don't you know how much we love you Jeremy? Or how much we love what you do for us?" She asked me, her hazel eyes never leaving mine.

"There are very few things that I wouldn't do for you honey. I love you so much."

"I love you too, mom. I love you Aunt Jessica." I responded trying not to get mushy. This was supposed to be a sex-fest, not a love-fest!

"I love you too, Jeremy. I will love to play with my pussy for you! Moreso if it gets your dick nice and hard again. I want to see you fuck your mom's ass!"

Wow!

"Jess!" Mom exclaimed. "I'm still not one-hundred percent sure I'm going to do it!" Her fingers were going in slow circles over her womanhood.

"Yes you will, and you will wonder why you never did it before!" Aunt Jess's fingers rubbed faster up and down on her ridged nether lips.

I was sure I was going to go cross-eyed trying to watch them both at the same time! Moreover, the fact that they were doing this while staring at me so intently! I had assumed that they would close their eyes while they masturbated for me. This was so much more than I expected, as with everything from these two beauties.

"You like watching your mother rub her pussy for you, dear?" Mom said so sweetly.

"I'm sure you've fantasized seeing your sexy auntie finger herself haven't you? How much cum have you wasted over the years dreaming about me doing this?" She let her middle finger slip into her chasm as she continued moving her other fingers up and down. The vision before me was so much better than all the fantasies I may have had over the years!

"Unh huh." I muttered in response to both of them.

"Mommy likes rubbing her pussy for her handsome son. You watching me is making me so wet!" Mom lifted her fingers from her pussy, leaving a spiderweb of liquid between her two disconnected body parts.

Aunt Jess pushed two fingers into her cunt, wiggling them around inside her. I could hear the squishing sounds they made as evidence of her state of arousal. She pulled her hand to her face and sucked those two fingers into her mouth!

Inspiration struck me like the proverbial lead balloon!

I sensed my dick thickening from this visual assault. I may not have much cum left in my balls right then, but my cock was going to be hard no matter what!

Mom had moved on to jamming two fingers into her twat, her other hand was running over her tits, pinching and twisting her hard nipples. Aunt Jess was fingering herself again as she was brushing a finger of her other hand over the hood of her clit. Both of them were breathing heavier now as they pleasured themselves so blatantly before me. And still they maintained eye contact with me.

"Are you going to get hard for us again honey? Is your beautiful cock going to nice and big for us?" Mom's eyes were now half-closed but still focused. Her second hand was alternating from playing roughly with her nipples to rubbing her clit. Her hips were bucking as she thrust her fingers in her cunt.

"Auntie needs your dick to get hard so you can fill my aching cunt again. Or you can fuck my ass again! We can show Jenny how good it can be! Do you want to fuck my ass again Jeremy? Fill my asshole with your hot sticky cum." Aunt Jess moaned as she worked her fingers in and out, getting aroused by her words as much as her actions. I was affected by both as well!

"God Jess, you are so fucking hot like that! Rub your clit! Faster!" I commanded and was rewarded by a long low groan that was almost a growl as she complied.

"I want you to fuck my asshole Jeremy! I do want you to fill my ass with your cock!" Mom moaned louder as her fingers pistoned in her cunt, her other hand jerking rapidly on her clit.

I had to grab my cock then as it throbbed painfully. I had to wonder if they could make me cum just from this charged show! If I had anything left in my balls right now to shoot!

"Ooo! My baby's cock is all hard again! Do you want to fuck mommy's ass?"

"He has to fuck me again first! Shove that big beautiful cock in this ass he loves so much!" My aunt's voice was pure sex! "Do you love my ass Jeremy?"

"Of course I do!" I again responded to both of them with one answer. "I want to see both of you cum first! Show me how much you want this cock! The first one to cum gets fucked first. Ass or pussy." I even shook my now dripping dick at them as incentive. Both sets of eyes were now focused exclusively on it.

"Ahhh, fuck!" My aunt howled.

"Oh, yes. Fuck yes!" My mother wailed.

All four of their hands moved rapidly with their individual motions, whether on a hard clit, or in and out of a hot wet pussy! I had given them reason enough to finish themselves off, working their little clits and soaked cunts to make them cum for me. That they did so willingly, without any hesitation, showed how much they did love me. What other nephew or son in the world experienced this kind of love? I was ready to fuck either and both of them in whatever holes they wanted even if they didn't orgasm, just to show them how much I loved them in return!

"I'm getting close honey! Mommy is going to cum so you can fuck her ass!"

"Oh shit! You're going to fuck my ass first, damn you! I'm gonna cum so hard for you. So fucking hard!"

If I hadn't already cum three times this morning, I would have been spraying them both with my creamy white cum right then! Had it really been three times already this morning? I momentarily wondered what the record was for the number of times a guy could cum in one day. And I wondered if I could break it. As if anyone kept those records!

"C-c-cuuumminng honey! Fuck-king cuuumminng!" Mom yelled and threw her head back as her fingers flew in and over her pelvis. A stream of clear fluid shot a foot into the air from her spasming hole.

Aunt Jess wasn't far behind her sister though.

"Gaah! I'm cuuumminng too! God! Oh God! Aaaaa!" Her body stiffened, even the fingers jammed in her cunt ceased to move; the hand on her clit was nearly invisible with the speed it was shaking on her nub. Aunt Jess's hips rose up, her body supported now by her feet and the back of her sweat-soaked head like an inverted spider. No cum shot from her loins, but thick pale fluid did pour from her pussy and down her creamy skin to her ass and the already wet sheets.

I was squeezing fiercely on the base of my cock just in case it thought to erupt itself. I moved to sit on the edge of the bed, pushing feet out of my way. Both women were trembling with the aftermath of clearly powerful orgasms. That they had been willing to do this for me (though granted it was also for themselves too!), made me all the more determined to fuck them each until they came just as equally hard by me.

Aunt Jessica was the first to reopen her eyes.

"I lost didn't I?" She said a little dejected. She looked down to my erect dick.

"Just because you don't go first doesn't mean you lost." I consoled her. "Besides, in a way, you already went first."

"I suppose." She tried to sound okay about it.

Mom's eyes slowly opened then. She swallowed before she tried to speak.

"I came first didn't I?" She asked, disoriented.

"You came first and came in first." I joked. I'm sure I'm the only one that thought it witty.

"That was very hot. I've never done that in front of anyone before. Not so openly or boldly." Her voice creaked.

"What about last night?" I asked.

"No one was paying attention to me then. You two were kind of preoccupied at the time. Not like this. Not with you staring at me ... with me staring at you, it made it so much more ... intense, erotic."

"I know what you mean Jenny! I have done that before, but never with my eyes open though. It was almost like you were fucking me with my own fingers!" Aunt Jessica said.

"Exactly! That's how it felt. Fucking me with my fingers! Did I squirt again?" She added the last as almost an afterthought.

"You sure did! Soaked your own bed for a change!" I told her.

"You squirt Jenny? I never knew."

"Not very often, almost never before Jeremy. I just get so excited that it feels like my insides are exploding. And then obviously they really do." Mom's eyes studied her sister's face with unusual interest. "Jeremy, could you get me some water?"

"Sure mom."

I returned with two small glasses and handed one to each of them. Mom finished hers, Aunt Jess only drank half. I gulped the last and set the glasses on mom's dresser.

"That was so hot! You two are amazing!" I said enthusiastically when the two women seemed to be mostly recovered.

"I don't know about that, but I'm glad you think so Jeremy." Mom's eyes sparkled as she looked at me.

"I don't know Jenny, I'd have to say that was quite hot too. Especially if you squirted. I almost wish I'd seen it." Aunt Jess stared at mom strangely.

"We can try to get her to do it again." I suggested, not even done with this weekend and I was already lining up our next threesome! "Probably not today, she's never done it twice in one day. Or have you mom?"

"No. Like I said, I haven't done it in years or only have recently because Jeremy gets me so hot and excited!"

"He seems to have that ability." My aunt looked deep in my eyes with barely a smile on her lips, but I knew it was in her heart.

"Then why haven't I had girls all over me? It's only seemed to work with the both of you." They were attributing some special talent to me that in my experience didn't exist.

"The better question is why are you standing there with a hard cock while we are waiting for you to fuck us in the ass?" My wonderfully perceptive aunt asked of me. Mom was staring at me with longing but also trepidation.

"Are you ready mom?" I asked tenderly.

"Come on Jenny, get out of that wet spot you made and get on your hands and knees!" Aunt Jess commanded her sister.

Mom sat up slowly, her eyes bouncing from mine to my throbbing cock. She moved a foot to one side then rolled over, raising her body up off the bed as she did so. Mom's firm, yet squeezable ass was now in hands' reach. I put a hand on each smooth cheek and flexed my fingers into that forgiving flesh. I massaged mom's rump ardently while she looked back at me over her shoulder and Aunt Jess got up to get the lube.

"You really do like my ass, don't you honey?" Mom asked with surprise.

"Mom, you have an amazing ass! Tight, firm, with just enough oomph to it! You should never feel bad about your body! I keep trying to tell you how hot and sexy you are! I'd want to do you even if you weren't my mom!" I exuded fervently.

"I don't know if that is praise or not!" But she smiled largely and her eyes twinkled with delight at my words.

"Jenny." Aunt Jessica looked at mom so fixedly as she sought the rest of her words. "You are hot! Trust me. You just had the misfortune to be my sister." Mom's gaze back at her sister grew more focused. "I don't mean that in a bad way! I don't know how to say it without it sounding bad. You ... you are Kate Lawrence. You are world-class hot. It's just that I happen to be Marilyn Monroe. Both hot, both 10's. One is just more ten than the other. Does that make sense?"

It made sense to me. I agreed completely with Aunt Jess's comparison. Except that to me, it was the other way around. Aunt Jessica was so crazy hot she made your head spin (and your dick hard!), but mom was ... well, she was mom, and that was an 11 in my book!

"See mom, it's not just 'cause I'm biased. Even your sister thinks you're hot!" I got up on the bed near her ass.

"It doesn't matter what I think anyways, just as long as my wonderful son thinks I'm sexy enough for him! Even if Justin doesn't always see it." I wished she hadn't brought up dad, especially as I was kneeling there and she was teasingly wiggling her ass. The thought that I was about to do something with mom that he never had, made our bond even more special.

"Last chance to say no mom." I prayed to every god that had ever been that she wouldn't chicken out now!

"Jess is right. If I don't do it, I'll wonder and always regret it. She's given you her vote of approval and I don't think my sister would steer me wrong. No matter how many of my boyfriends she stole from me back in the day!"

"I was just weeding out all the losers for you Jenny. If not for me, you wouldn't have met Justin, and you wouldn't have had Jeremy! All this is due to me!" Aunt Jess bragged. She opened the lube and put two fingers into the thick viscous goop. She slathered it over mom's puckered asshole.

"Ew. That's cold." Mom shivered. I was sure it was more for the sensation of the lube on her then the relative temperature.

"Oh, it'll get very hot soon enough!" Aunt Jess said as she piled a large amount on my pole. She lavished my cock with lube, spending more attention on it than was required. I had to stop her before she took me too far!

"That's enough Jess. You make me cum before I get to fill mom's ass and you'll probably lose your shot at it. At least for awhile!" She pouted at me and reluctantly let go of my well-coated rod.

Mom had watched this as well as she could, dropping down to her elbows.

"I feel like how you do when you're on a roller coaster and you are going up that first hill. Scared, but excited. You know that it will be a thrilling ride, but right then as you climb higher and higher, all you can think about is that you hope you don't die!" My mother explained her fear.

"That's a perfect analogy Jenny. It's exactly how I felt too. I wanted it so badly, but I was afraid that it would hurt so much because Jeremy is kind of big." Aunt Jess agreed.

Kind of big? I was almost offended.

Aunt Jess rubbed the lube on mom's ass, covering the starburst until it was lost under the ooze. Then to both mine and mom's surprise, her sister pushed a finger in mom's backdoor.

"OH!" Mom cried out loudly. "Jess!"

"Holy ...!" I had to grab my dick then.

"What? She needs to loosen her asshole." Aunt Jess said.

"I could have done that." I replied. I hadn't expected just to shove my cock in mom's asshole!

"So you get all the fun?" My aunt griped.

"Well, I didn't think you would think it fun, Jess." I answered her.

"Are you two arguing about who gets to put a finger in my ass?" Mom moaned as her sister wriggled the finger.

"Not arguing. I just did it. Like this." She pushed a second finger into mom's forbidden hole.

"Oh! Oh!" Mom gasped. "That doesn't feel so bad."

"That's only two fingers Jenny. Jeremy's cock will feel so much better than this!"

It would have if I ever got to put it in! Aunt Jess seemed to take just as much enjoyment fingering her sister's ass as stroking her nephew's cock!

"I think she's ready, Jess." I may have had a slight impertinent tone in my voice.

"Remember, slow at first. Once you get the head in past her sphincter, stop and let her get used to your cock."

"I have done this before." My tone had grown coarser.

"Oh, you do it once and now you're the expert ass-fucker?" Aunt Jess's tone grew a bit harsh.

"I'm sorry Aunt Jess. I'm just anxious."

"Do you two even remember that I'm here?" Mom complained justifiably.

"Sorry mom."

"Go ahead honey. Put your cock in me. Just go slow. And take it out if I say so, okay?" Mom's voice trembled.

I put my aunt out of mind. This was about mom, not her.

I swirled the tip of my lubed cock over my mother's asshole, slightly opened now from her sister's fingers. Mom cooed. I put the head over the hole and gently began to push forward. Her asshole widened as my domed mushroom head entered her slowly.

"Oh!" Mom gasped indeterminately good or not.

"Keep going." Aunt Jess said.

I pushed harder, the sphincter muscle fighting my entry. I could just shove in forcefully, but I didn't want to hurt mom. I wanted her to enjoy this enough that I would get future opportunities to repeat this!

"Ungh!" Mom cried out as the flared head pushed past her tight ring.

The head of my cock was now in mom's ass!

"That's good Jeremy. Now wait a moment. How does that feel Jenny?"

"Oh! It's not too bad." Mom sucked in a breath. "It feels strange but in a good way I think. Go ahead honey. Push deeper now. Slowly."

I had to take a deep breath myself!

Mom's sphincter ring was squeezing my cock so tightly I was worried she was going to take the skin off!

I flexed my ass muscles and pushed forward slowly. I didn't need to guide my rigid dick anymore so I grabbed two handfuls of mom's ass cheeks. I slid in much easier now that the wider head was already in her anal passage. I could feel mom's inner muscles flexing along my shaft so marvelously. I almost felt like a virgin again, pushing my dick in that first tight pussy, only this was so much better! It was mom's virgin ass I was now shoving my cock into; mom's asshole I would soon be fucking until she hopefully came!

"Jeez! That feels ... so ... different!" Mom groaned. Her head had sunk to her crossed arms on the bed, her breathing still even, but in long slow breaths.

"Do you like my cock in your ass mom?" I really had to make a list of all the inappropriate things I had said to my mother!

"I do so far! It's getting my pussy so wet! I can't believe that this would get me so excited. Keep going honey!"

I didn't need any encouragement!

I glanced to Aunt Jess who'd grown quiet. She was kneeling, with her ass on her feet near the headboard, watching mom and me as I sank my dick deeper in mom's incredibly tight asshole. She had a dreamy look on her face and her hands were playing over her large fantastic tits. I wanted my hands there too. But I wanted my cock buried in mom's ass also! I grabbed tighter to mom's derrière and began to push harder. Mom grunted loudly.

"Easy Jeremy!" Aunt Jess cautioned. "I know you want to just ram it into her. She will too, once she gets used to your cock where she's never had anything before! Do you like Jeremy's cock, Jenny? You've given your anal virginity to your son and his big cock!"

"Oh, I do! I love it! I think I love his cock in my ass. I feel full in a completely new way! I wish he could fuck my pussy too!"

Mom wanted a DP?

It was beyond me fulfilling alone, and there was no way I could, or would, fuck her with dad! I got a sickening chill at the thought. But maybe if it was with another woman. Aunt Jess? No. It wouldn't ever happen. I guess there were some things left that I could dream of and never obtain.

"Two cocks? That's a pleasant idea." My aunt said wistfully.

I still didn't think it would ever happen. Focus on what I was doing!

I had almost half my length in mom now, slowly creeping deeper. I decided that I should stop a moment and let her adjust to how far I'd gotten already. Mom moaned in protest when I halted my progress.

"Fuck my ass, Jeremy! Don't stop yet!" She cried out desperately.

She wanted me to fuck her, then I would fuck her!

I pulled back, faster than I had entered, until only my head was still within her. I pushed forward again, still slow, but at more than double the speed of my initial entrance. Mom wailed at this but she didn't tell me to stop. I retreated and advanced again, increasing the speed again. Back. Forward. I was now at a pace that I would use to begin fucking her pussy. I pushed deeper on each forward stroke slowly getting more of my raging cock in mom's ass!

Mom was gasping for air now, letting out a small shriek on each forward thrust. I was clutching her butt cheeks so tightly that I knew she would have my hand imprints there for quite awhile after I finally released her! My tempo still increased, now a nice steady pace. I was getting more than three-quarters of my hard cock into her anal channel. Aunt Jess may have the nicer looking ass, but mom definitely had the tighter one! I was struggling with every forward push.

"Oh, fuck my ass Jeremy! I love your cock back there! It feels so goooood!" Mom howled.

"Goddamn it! Fuck my ass too Jeremy! Fuck us both like you did our pussies!" Aunt Jess scrambled from her position and knelt next to mom, lifting her ass up in the air for me to penetrate.

I stared at that proffered ass as I pounded mom's rear passage.

"Go ahead ... honey! Fuck Jess's ... ass too! Fuck ... both our ... amazing ... asses!" Mom cried out between my deep thrusts.

There may be things I'd never get to do with these women, but it would be a very short list!

"Yes! Fuck my ass Jeremy! Fill me with your cock!" Aunt Jess yelled.

I pushed her most gorgeous ass up against mom's, the sight of that flesh as it pressed together ...!

"What about lube Jess?" I asked as I pulled somewhat reluctantly from mom's tight asshole.

"I don't care. I'm sure you have enough on you already! Just put it in me!" She ordered harshly.

I obeyed. Cautiously. After the rapid pace I had built up to with mom, going glacially slow again would be agonizing.

"Shove that thing in me! I want it now and I want it hard!"

"Fuck her Jeremy! I want to see you fucking my sister's beautiful ass!"

Well, this escalated fast!

Once I had my cock head pressed against Aunt Jess's slightly gaping asshole, knowing she must have been getting herself ready before she had joined us, I pushed forward forcefully.

"OH FUCK!" She yelled so loudly that I froze, afraid I'd really hurt her.

"Don't fucking stop! Fuck my ass!" She yelled at me.

Relieved that she was okay, I quickly increased the rhythm I was ramming Aunt Jessica's gorgeous ass. Soon I was going just as fast as I had gotten to with mom. I wasn't pressing as deep into my aunt's ass chute as mom, as I was still trying to maintain some caution.

"Fuck me again!" Mom demanded.

"Fuck your mom's ass Jeremy! Give it to her good!"

I pulled from Aunt Jess, staring at her gaping asshole as I moved back behind mom who had put her hands on her ass cheeks and was pulling them apart, letting me see her own gaping hole. I pushed into that tight channel and was intent on getting my entire cock in mom's ass. She grunted and groaned and howled as I forced my cock deeper than I had gone so far. I didn't stop until I pressed my pelvis against her plush bum. I shook my hips to let her really feel my entire cock in her.

"Oh! My! God! You have your whole cock in my ass!" Mom yelled as I stayed buried in her for a long moment.

"Put it back in me! Put your whole cock in my ass!" Aunt Jess yelled just as loudly.

I did so, at this point not taking any caution and just rammed my cock into the depths of that ass that I had marveled at for so many years!

"Oh! Fucking! God!" Aunt Jess shrieked.

As nice as this was, and by nice I mean fantastically, unbelievably, extraordinarily, fucking incredible, but I'm sure that that was a given. As nice as this was, this wasn't going to get any of us to orgasm. Not anytime soon anyway.

I moved back to mom and got back to giving her a more thorough fucking, just that it was her ass!

After a few minutes, I moved back to my aunt and did the same to her.

Much as two pussies felt similar but different, I can say both sisters' tight assholes were different also! I could never pick one over the other and I hoped that I would never have too. Now that I had taken both of their rear cherries, I would have to make sure that this became a regular occurrence with both women! If they allowed it of course. But with the way each was begging for more as I pounded into them, I didn't think either would deny me this pleasure!

It was somewhat tiresome to get a good rhythm going, making sure I didn't get too involved with one horny woman, and then pull out and begin on the other desperate female. But such were the sacrifices that I was willing to make for the love of my sexy aunt and my wonderful mother!

It wasn't actually too long before I had either and both of them ready to cum from my ass fucking. Each had started to rub their clits as I sodomized them, bringing themselves to a fever pitch as I alternated between them.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!" Mom chanted as I rammed into her backdoor.

"Fill my ass Jeremy! Fill my fucking ass with your big load of cum!" Aunt Jess nearly screamed as she approached her brink.

"Fuck mommy's ass! Give mommy all your cum baby!" Mom demanded with a loud and throaty growl.

Five minutes or so in one, a half dozen minutes in the other. I was pouring sweat now, mom and Aunt Jess slick-sheened figures beneath me. I struggled to grab either ass, having to try to hold onto their hips instead.

"More! Give mommy more, honey! I am gonna cum so fucking hard baby! Make mommy cum!" She shrieked and shook.

"Gonna cum! Gonna cum! Aaaa! Cuuummming! I amm cummminng!" Aunt Jess's body seized tight, her face planted in the soaked sheet and her left shin was beating a rapid staccato on the mattress. Her hand continued to flutter over her clit.

I moved back to mom, intent on getting her to cum soon as I was by now barely able to keep from spraying cum all over the room with my need.

"Yes, baby! Fuck mommy's ass! Give me that beautiful cock! Oh! Oh! Oh, yes! Oh, yes! Oh God yes! Fuuuucck! Cuuummming!" Mom yelled and proving me wrong, a forceful blast of her cum shot from her pussy down into the bed. Her body was unusually calm as she came, hardly trembling at all. She did pull off my cock and slumped to the bed.

I had gone over the edge myself a few seconds before and as my cock was freed from mom's asshole I shot my cum onto Aunt Jess's nearby ass, thick stream after pale creamy stream flying from my dick to those incredible hemispheres of flesh. I grabbed my cock and aimed it unsteadily onto my aunt's smooth ass cheeks as my own body shook as I came hard. I fell away from them opposite from my mom, and landed in mom's earlier wet spot.

I think I may have blanked out for a few seconds because as I was able to focus again and raise my head, I saw movement from mom. She rose up and saw her sister's cum-splattered ass. She lowered her head to it and began to lick up my cream lovingly!

"Jenny!" Mom's licking tongue must have roused her sister.

"Don't move Jess!" Mom told her. She looked to me as she sensuously lapped that fanny. Her emerald eyes were as if she was making love to my own pale blue eyes. I just lay there spent, watching mom lick my cum from Aunt Jessica's most wondrous ass!

When mom finished she patted her sister on her butt.

"All clean Jess!"

"You could have shared!"

"I'm sure Jeremy will have more for us soon enough!" Mom nearly whispered, her voice so much softer than the wild raucous yelling she had let out fifteen minutes ago.

"I don't know." I sat up. My dick was as soft and shrunken as never before. "You girls may have broken me!"

"I'm sure you will be full up again in very little time!" Mom reached over and patted my thigh, her hand lingering there for a moment as if she might rouse me again.

"But what do we do until then?" Aunt Jess asked, her eyes on mom's hand, then they moved up to her sister's face.

"I want to take my two best girls out to dinner." I stated. I looked to either face for their responses.

"I don't know." Mom said warily.

"Why not Jenny? I think it's a great idea. I'm famished."

"You know he won't be able to keep his hands to himself." Mom warned.

"Who says I will be able to?" Aunt Jess smirked.

"Jess! In public? Someone might see us!"

"We'll go somewhere no one could possibly know us." I pleaded gently.

"Come on Jenny. It'll be fun to dress up and take our handsome stud out to show off!" My aunt begged mom.

"Oh yeah! You both can dress real fancy. And sexy! We'll go to Rinaldo's." I responded enthusiastically.

"We won't be able to get in there. Not without reservations." Mom still stubbornly resisted.

"Oh, I would love to go there with you both!" Aunt Jess said somewhat sexily. I could tell she wanted to go out and be seen with mom and I. The thought thrilled me too!

"I don't have anything sexy to wear. Not like you two are intending." Mom's resistance was crumbling.

"I got a couple of things you could try on, Jenny." Aunt Jess suggested.

"Come on mom, it'll be fun. It's just a nice dinner out with your son and your sister."

"There won't be any funny business going on!" Mom stated as if it was an order.

"Of course not mom, just dinner." I said smiling.

Aunt Jess lifted her hands as if innocent. Her slight grin said otherwise!

"Well, okay then. Just dinner. And since it was your idea mister, you are going to pay for it!" Mom conceded.

"I planned on it. I'll call and see if we can get an early reservation, before they fill up. Then we can come back home and continue where we left off." I sprang from the bed with renewed energy. First thing though, I had to find my pants!

That's right, the living room!

Mom and Aunt Jessica came down the hallway a few minutes later, now wrapped in a pair of robes. I had put on just my boxers and was hanging up my phone.

"Good news!" I informed them. "They just had a cancelation minutes before I called. We can get in at 6:45."

"That seems early." Mom said, clearly not completely sold yet.

"It'll give us plenty of time afterwards. For ... well, you know." I answered. I was now almost as excited to go out with mom and my aunt all dressed up as I was for what would come later tonight.

Aunt Jess bent down and picked up both the discarded dresses, her robe riding up enough that I could catch a hint of her well-rounded bottom. I leaned over to see more. As she stood, she saw me slanted to the side.

"Jeremy! Are you trying to look up my robe and check out my ass?"

Guilty!

"This ass you just fucked so nicely." She lifted the robe's hem, bending slightly forward, and giving me a good look as she shook her ass at me.

"Don't you ever get enough?" Mom playfully asked.

"Do you mom?"

She sighed and resignedly shook her head very motherly.

"My son is a pervert."

"You love that I am mom." I laughed.

Aunt Jess had removed the robe and set it on the couch, handing mom her dress, then pulling her own dress over her head.

"Let's go Jenny. It's already four-thirty; we'll have to hurry to be ready in time!" My aunt urged mom as she slipped on her shoes.

"Where are you going?" I asked her.

"To my house, why?"

"What about all the things you brought with you?"

"I have something I could wear tonight here, but not for your mother too. I didn't expect to need anything for her to wear. Since we have to go anyways, I'll just find something even better to wear for myself!" She made it sound so reasonable. Not counting the fact that she claimed they had to hurry when we had over two hours until our reservations! Women!

Mom slipped her dress on, then her sandals. She moved to my side as I stood. She gave me a maternal peck on the cheek.

"We'll be back, just make sure that you are also ready when we do." Mom then gave me a very un-maternal open-mouthed kiss with plenty of tongue on the side. She smiled sexily as she followed her sister out the front door. I was a bit disappointed Aunt Jess hadn't kissed me.

I now had almost two hours to kill. Without any sexy naked women around. Yes, I had to get ready also, but that would take like half an hour including a shower. Damn it! We had missed our chance of getting all three of us together in Aunt Jess's large shower!

I did some long-neglected homework for about an hour before I took a long hot shower, luxuriating in the steam and the pulsing jets. I wondered at what the women would consider sexy as I put on my one and only suit. I felt very dashing dressed as I was. I had hoped that mom and Aunt Jess took my sexy suggestion seriously. I didn't want them in any full-length, full-sleeved dresses, nothing involving multiple layers that I would have dig my hands through, and definitely wanted nothing that resembled a pantsuit!

I was in my room playing on my X-station when I heard a car door outside. I quickly saved my game and shut it off. I stepped back in the bathroom to make sure everything was still in place, tucked in, or zipped up. After buttoning my suit coat, I walked down the stairs. When I reached the landing and turned, I almost fell down the last three steps! I'm sure my eyes grew three sizes, my heart jumped into my throat, and my dick finally stirred, showing that it wasn't broken.

"WOW!" I exclaimed, not so much a word as just all the air escaping my lungs as my mouth dropped open.

Standing in the living room were the two hottest and sexiest women I had ever seen!

Aunt Jessica was in the classic little black dress, but hers was so tight that it looked almost to be painted on her shapely curves. It had a low cut front that revealed so much cleavage she might just as well have left her large tits hanging out! It went down to mid thigh and must have been made out of elastic for how well it clung to her hips and ass! The black high heels she wore had straps over the tops of her feet and continued up around her ankles.

Mom's dress was like nothing I had ever seen her wearing! It was a sparkly cherry red that looked like fish scales, with sleeves so short that they hardly covered her shoulders. The square-cut neckline revealed the tops of mom's ample breasts and the hemline was so high I wondered if this dress was actually just a top that was supposed to be worn with a skirt! If mom bent, or moved her legs in any way, I was sure I would be able to tell what color her panties were! Her long legs seemed to shimmer so that I suspected she was wearing some kind of nylons or other hosiery. The heels she wore were high, but were plain open-toed and matched her dress in color.

These were the kind of dresses that girls in their early twenties would wear to go clubbing, or maybe even hooking! Not middle-aged women, mothers! Not that mom and Aunt Jessica didn't pull the look off, they did, oh man did they! They would have every man with a heartbeat staring at them all night long! They looked like supermodels! Not the thin waifs of today, but the nicely curved ones from before I was born!

And they were both going to be with me!

I was definitely underdressed next to these two women. But then with the way they looked, who would even notice me?

I then noticed that they had done their hair and put on make-up to accentuate their sexiness. Aunt Jess's burnished copper hair had tight tiny curls that hung vertically that gave her an innocent look that belied her dress. Her eyes were dark and smoky and her lips were a maroon so deep they almost seemed to border on black. Mom's chocolaty tresses were made to look like she'd just gotten out of bed, but in a wild and sexy look that I'm sure took quite awhile to achieve. I don't know what she'd done with her make-up around her green eyes, but they seemed to pull your attention from her open cleavage and hold them. A hint of blush brought out her cheeks and her lips were the same cherry red as her dress, shoes, and fingernails.

I may have started drooling when mom finally spoke.

"I think that was the reaction we were aiming for Jessica." The hottie in red said.

"Oh, definitely! I'm sure he's filling his tank for us now." The babe in black responded.

"Jess!" Mom admonished her.

"Isn't that part of why we dressed like this? I mean, it'll be nice to be stared at by guys ... or girls, all night, but I don't care about them. I just want to entice my naughty nephew for the evening!"

Oh, I wanted to be enticed!

"It will be exciting. The three of us together, like this. I'm sure we'll be turning heads."

"And if there's a guy that isn't hard in that restaurant, then he surely will be gay."

"Jess!" Mom gasped again. "Are you sure this dress isn't too short? I feel like I'm exposing myself. What do you think honey?" Mom did a spin. If the dress hadn't been tight against her hips, I would surely have seen if mom's panties matched the rest of her!

"God mom! You look so amazing! Fantastic! And if I may say, red hot!" I croaked out.

"What about me?" Aunt Jess spun about too.

"How long did it take to spray paint that dress on? If I hadn't have been having sex with you both, I would be upstairs in my room right now!"

"Jeremy! I'm your mother!"

"Pardon my French mom, but I'm your motherfucker."

"Jeremy! Do you kiss your mother with that mouth?" Mom exclaimed in shocked outrage.

I merely moved to her and kissed her with this mouth. Hard and deeply. When I pulled back, I saw her lipstick was smeared all around her mouth.

"Now you've messed up my lipstick young man!" She scolded me, but was slightly breathless from our kiss.

"You look very handsome too, Jeremy. We might just let you join us." My aunt complimented me. I still felt out of place beside them. "I would kiss you too, but I don't want to mess up my ... aw hell with it!" And she planted her soft and yet firm lips on mine and we messed up her lipstick too.

Mom laughed as her sister and I split. "You have two shades of lipstick all over your face!"

I pulled a handkerchief from my pocket and dabbed at my mouth. I would be willing to have lipstick all over my body, because it would be evidence of where their lips had been on me!

"You ready to go?" Mom asked more seriously now.

I checked my pockets for my phone, wallet, and keys. I nodded.

I escorted my lovely dates to mom's car, as it was nicer than mine. I couldn't show up at a fancy restaurant in my car, even with mom and aunt looking like this. Especially with them dressed like this! I took the keys from mom's hand and told her that I would drive them. I helped them both into the back seat noticing that they took great care to prevent me seeing any more of their legs and possibly their panties! I had them both get in back to avoid rivalry of who would get to sit in front with me, and so they wouldn't try to distract me while I was driving! They both pulled their lipsticks from their small clutches and fixed the messes I'd made.

It was a thirty-minute drive to Rinaldo's, a four-star restaurant in the area. I'd picked it because it was a nice place we could dress up for, and that it was a place that no one we would know would likely to be, or so I hoped. Aunt Jessica and mom chatted quietly in the back and didn't try to mess with me during the drive. I pulled up in front and a valet ran around the car. I helped mom and her sister carefully extract themselves from the car, drawing stares from the college-aged valet as he caught sight of a whole lot of the ladies' toned legs. I put an arm around each woman and guided her to the door, holding it open as we entered.

Rinaldo's was well lit but in such a way that there was a shadowy secretness that lent itself to intimacy. At this early hour, the restaurant appeared to be only half-full. I informed the maître d of my name and with a quick check in his book and a discreet glance at my dates; he guided us to our table. Many of the patrons looked up as we crossed the room and stared openly at mom and Aunt Jess. Both women smiled with the attention they were getting. Aunt Jess paused and gave me a passionate kiss, right in the middle of the room! Mom turned and saw what her sister was doing and as soon as my aunt released my lips, mom fastened herself there as well. I heard a loud murmur rise in the restaurant from their bold displays. I even felt a stirring rise down below.

The older maître d had paused also and appeared perturbed but not surprised by my dates' sexual outburst. We resumed following him.

The table turned out to be an L-shaped booth against the wall with partitions on two sides. I saw as we approached it that you really couldn't see the table until you were nearly next to it. I smiled with what this suggested might happen during our meal! Also that the white tablecloth reached nearly to the floor caused ideas to start running through my mind!

We sat, me against the wall, with mom on one side and my aunt on the other. Mom and Aunt Jess wiped their once-again smeared lips with a napkin and didn't bother reapplying more lipstick. Within in a minute an attractive young woman in her mid-twenties came over, and after she introduced herself as Gretchen said that she would be our waitress. She had straight, mid-length blonde hair, pale blue eyes, and what appeared to be large breasts constrained in her white blouse and black vest. A knee-length black skirt hid most of her legs. I noticed Aunt Jess giving the girl a once over before she left after getting our drink order. She saw that I had noticed and leered back at me.

"Don't you two start anything!" Mom told us in a firm whisper. I raised my eyebrows in reply and Aunt Jess just grinned at her sister.

"I was just admiring our cute waitress." My aunt stated.

"Just don't start getting cute with her. And I didn't necessarily appreciate that little stunt either."

"It didn't stop you from kissing him too! Admit it, you liked everyone staring at us, at you, as you did that."

"It was ... exciting." Mom confessed, her eyes lowering slightly. I reached over and put a reassuring hand on hers.

"It was exciting mom. That we did it with all these people who don't know that you're my mother made it even better!"

"Jeremy! Shh!" Mom gasped in her whisper.

Okay, I may have been a bit loud considering the content of my words.

"Sorry mom." I whispered just as low.

"Maybe you shouldn't call me that while we're here." She looked around but the partition was higher than her head and cut off her view of the rest of the room.

"What do I call you?" I asked.

"You don't have to call me anything; I know when you are talking to me. Or you could use my name."

"What? Jenny?" I struggled to say the word. Jenny was a girl in my third period class. Cute, but kind of chunky. This beautiful woman beside me had always been mom. To call her otherwise would be like saying grass was blue, it was just wrong.

"It is my name." Mom stated flatly.

"I'll try mah- Jenny." The syllables tangled my tongue.

Gretchen returned with our beverages, water for me and glasses of wine for the ladies. She handed out menus and recited the evening's specials. I paid little attention to her words and was trying to picture her without her waitress uniform on her shapely figure. Mom must have noticed because she kicked my shin. Gretchen may not have seen me staring or chose to ignore it as she cheerfully answered mom's and Aunt Jess's questions about the specials, though it seemed that my aunt was asking only to just keep the Nordic blonde at the table. Was she trying to flirt with this girl? As she walked away, I watched the gentle sway of her well-rounded rump.

"You have two women sitting her with you, and yet you still stare at the waitress's ass?" Mom huffily complained.

"You've told me I need to find a girlfriend." I stated, staring back at her boldly.

"I have. But you shouldn't do so while out with your ... mother." Her voice dropped to barely audible. I grinned at her caution.

We studied our menus for the next few minutes. I noticed the prices and choked. I hope my mom and her sister didn't go getting crazy with their orders. Dinner would take a big chunk out of my bank account! But it was worth it to be out with them both, all dressed up and looking so hot and sexy! I would have to remember to get a picture of us together to remember this night.

Gretchen returned and took our orders. I saw she kept glancing at me even while talking to mom or Aunt Jess. My aunt put her hand on the girl's arm, gently holding it casually, but purposely. Gretchen looked down at Aunt Jess's hand with a smile but her gaze returned to me. I was picturing Aunt Jess with Gretchen, much as she had been with her friend Margie, and my little friend was becoming not so little anymore. Mom just watched the interactions going on with a discerning grin.

I ordered the steak and mushrooms, Aunt Jess had decided on the Chicken Marsala, and mom chose the lasagna. As Gretchen gathered the menus, I saw her wink at me with her pretty blue eyes. She must have decided that mom and Aunt Jess weren't actual dates of mine. Obviously, she hadn't seen the two of them kiss me in the midst of the restaurant! Mom gave me a knowing smile as she had seen the waitress's interest. Aunt Jess had a slight scowl, she evidently had too!

As we waited for our food, we were relatively quiet. Mom and her sister finished their wine, so I raised a hand to signal Gretchen for two more. Her face lit up as she looked my way, more so than seemed normal for a diner to get from their server. As she went back about her job, I felt a hand on my lap. From the angle, it was clearly my aunt's seeking for my half-erect dick. I looked quickly at her and she just smiled innocently. She worked my pants undone and released my rapidly growing cock, her fingers feather-light over my hot skin. My breath caught in my throat as I noticed our blonde waitress returning with two more glasses of wine. As Gretchen set the glasses on the table, Aunt Jess gestured to her and moved aside to allow the blonde to witness her hand stroking my totally hard dick. I gasped loudly.

"Nice." I heard Gretchen comment. She looked up at me with a wide smile.

"Jess!" I complained, having enough thought not to say aunt.

Mom then realized what was going on and added her voice of disapproval.

"Jessica! I said no funny business!"

Our waitress walked away without another word. Mom looked over the edge of the table and saw her sister's hand caressing my shaft, pre-cum drooling from the hole. She may not have approved, but her eyes lingered for longer than just a glance.

"See something you like mom?" I asked her. This seemed to break her reverie as she looked up at my face.

"You know I do. Just not here." She turned her face away and took a large drink of her wine.

Aunt Jess had no such qualms. She glanced around to see that no one could see her, ducked down, and hid under the tablecloth. Next, I knew her head appeared from the white linen and her mouth engulfed my cock. She took the entire thing with her first bob. I grunted loudly, and that made mom return her gaze. Her eyes bugged wide when she saw the strawberry curls of her sister's head.

"What the hell are you doing Jessica?" Mom yelled at her in a soft voice. Gentle sucking sounds were her answer. Mom looked at me sternly and I looked back innocently.

"I'm not going to stop her." I whispered. Aunt Jess was wasting no time and was using all her skills on my hard and aching cock. I had to tap on her head after a few minutes to stop her before I came in her mouth.

"Stop Jess, you'll spoil your dinner if you fill up on me first." I quipped.

She slowed her tempo, but didn't stop. I had to admit I was enjoying her ministrations and didn't necessarily care if she stopped or not!

Mom had a look on her face that I didn't know if it was actual anger, or she was frustrated it wasn't her sucking my cock. She took another gulp of wine, nearly finishing it, and again looked at me, this time with determination. She glanced at her legs, or I thought that's what she was doing, when she slid off her seat and disappeared under the table.

I sat there not knowing what to do. It would appear that I was alone but I could feel the two women shuffling around my legs. Aunt Jess's head pulled off my dick and disappeared under the tablecloth. I could hear faint muttering from below but couldn't determine any words or even the tone of what was said. Aunt Jessica suddenly popped up, brushing her hair back and rearranged her décolletage. Mom also reappeared, her tits barely held in by the scant neckline. She saw me looking and glanced down. She actually pulled the dress further downwards, the bumpy edge of her darker areolas now visible. My eyes widened slightly. Mom just smiled seductively at me. I sat there with my cock standing free from my dress pants.

Gretchen came back carrying a large tray with our meals. She looked cautiously around the table verifying where everyone's hands were placed. I wondered what she would think if she saw that my raging dick was still in the open. She spent a few minutes setting out our plates and chatting with Aunt Jess who was flirting relentlessly with the girl. Gretchen seemed to take it in stride, and was even playfully teasing back with my aunt. Her eyes kept glancing to me and I just tried to act suave and nonchalant, surely failing miserably.

Mom, Aunt Jess, and I set about eating our meal. Within a minute or two, I felt a hand on my bare cock. Aunt Jess's hand. She winked at me and stroked me slowly, keeping me hard. I downplayed her actions and kept eating my steak as if her hand wasn't there. After a couple minutes, her hand returned to the table, but then another hand was now massaging me from the opposite side. Mom also winked at me as she continued to eat while playing with her son's hard cock under the table's edge. The two of them took turns rubbing, stroking, and teasing me tirelessly. I squirmed under their loving hands, but I was intent on eating my delicious meal.

More than halfway through her food, mom finished half her glass of wine in a long sip, then she looked nervously around. She slid down under the table and pulled Aunt Jess's hand from my painfully hard dick. I felt her mouth surround my head and her tongue swirl over the smooth mushroom head. I glanced at Aunt Jess in surprise. She smiled and finished her own wine. With the constant attention I had received as I ate, mom's mouth had me ready to burst in moments. This wasn't on her agenda, as she just played her tongue over my shaft and head, especially the sensitive spot just under the flared edge. I moaned tortuously as my mother sucked my cock in this fancy restaurant.

Aunt Jess waved Gretchen over, indicating the empty wine glasses. The young blonde nodded and headed for the bar. She returned in a few minutes and set the two glasses down. Once again, my aunt gestured for her to look closer. Gretchen looked over the table and saw mom licking up the side of my cock then take it deep into her hungry mouth. The waitress's eyes grew very large, but she didn't appear shocked, merely intrigued. The sucking sounds mom was making must surely be heard at nearby tables. I just looked at the cute girl uncomfortably as she watched this older woman that she couldn't know was my mom giving me head.

"Miss, I don't think that is on the menu!" Gretchen said playfully and laughed. "It is one hell of a special though!" She did continue to watch for more than a minute before she was called away.

Mom kept going a short while longer before she sat back up and returned her attention to her meal.

"I think I should have ordered that special, this," she indicated her almost empty plate, "isn't nearly as nice. Or as filling." She grinned at me.

"Jenny!" Her sister and I both exclaimed.

As we finished, mom and my aunt contemplated ordering desert, but eventually decided against it considering their tight attire. They finally allowed me to put my cock away without having let me cum at all. I had to struggle to get everything tucked back into place. I signaled for the bill and Gretchen brought it over. I looked it over, filled in the tip, and then gave her my credit card.

"Are you sure the three of you don't want anything else tonight?" She said suggestively. I decided it was my turn to shock the sexy girl.

"Not unless you are available?" I asked with all the seduction I could muster. She smiled so beautifully back at me.

"I'm sorry. It's still very early. I'll be here for quite a few more hours. Sorry." She seemed to be genuinely disappointed, but I was sure that was just from years spent dealing with people.

"Then that's it, thank you." I said. She turned and walked away with at least two pairs of eyes watching her sway.

When she returned with my card, we had risen and were about ready to leave. I was anxious to get these two vixens home and make them pay for their torturing me all night. I took the card and as I was returning it to my wallet, Aunt Jess had taken Gretchen's wrist and placed her hand on my still swollen cock. I was stunned that my aunt would do this, but after the previous events of the evening, I shouldn't have been surprised. What did surprise me was when Gretchen didn't pull her hand away but gave my cock a firm squeeze. She let her fingers trail over my bulge when she did release me. I locked eyes with her and I felt that connection spark between us. I smiled as mom and Aunt Jess led me away.

We got to the entrance and when I went to pull out my ticket for the valet, I found another slip of paper in my pocket. It was small and I unfolded it to reveal two words in a feminine script 'Call Me!' followed by a phone number. It could have only been from Gretchen, though I don't know when she was able to give it to me. While she distracted me by rubbing my cock? But that had been spur of the moment on Aunt Jess's part. I showed this to mom and my aunt. Both of them urged me to call the waitress. I replied that the two of them were more than enough for me. I could barely keep up with just two women, I didn't need a third!

"If you don't call her, I just might!" Aunt Jessica teased. Even though Gretchen had played along with my aunt's flirting, she didn't strike me as the type to go both ways, but then I wouldn't have guessed I'd be having sex with my mother or my aunt either, so what did I know!

Mom was looking at me with a steely gaze. I already knew what she would say.

"I'll call her, I'll call her." I conceded to their demands, putting the slip in my wallet. I wasn't sure how serious either of them actually was, I knew how much they seemed to like being with me. Even if it was supposed to be forbidden, that was part of what made what we were doing so exciting!

I was on a date with mom and Aunt Jess, regardless of what they might call it, and they were insisting on me hooking up with another girl! I still wasn't completely convinced that this wasn't a dream! The longest, most real-seeming dream ever, but still it must be a dream. There was no way things like this happened to anybody in the real waking world!

As we got in mom's car, it was clear that the wine had made the ladies slightly tipsy. I started to pull from the parking lot when Aunt Jess declared that she wanted to go dancing.

"Jess, no. We've done enough in public. Let's just go home. We can dance there." Mom protested with little conviction.

"That's a great idea, Aunt Jess. Come on mom, it'll be fun. I know you love to dance and that dad never takes you."

"I do love it! Justin hates dancing. I could barely get him to dance with me at our wedding reception." Mom said reflectively. "But I don't know any of the current music, I'm an old woman!"

"You're not old Jenny. It's the same as it was when we used to go. You just dance to the beat regardless of the song. You'll do fine."

"I don't know Jess. We can't move much in these dresses. It was one thing to have a table hiding us most of the time, but everyone will be able to see ... everything!"

"If you didn't want anyone to see anything, you shouldn't have picked that dress, you should've worn the blue one."

"But I wore this one for Jeremy. I wanted to tease him with it."

"And you are gorgeous in it mom!" I said over my shoulder. I was driving in no particular direction until we decided, or I should say, until we convinced mom.

"Thank you honey." She paused a moment, then said, "I suppose we could go for a little while. The two of you can dance and I'll just sit and watch." My mom didn't sound certain with this idea either.

"We can't go dancing without you dancing too mom! You love to dance; you would look so incredible with that dress. Everybody will be staring at you!" I tried persuading her.

"I don't know if that helps your case, Jeremy." I could hear the wavering in her voice.

"You'll make every guy there hard, and all the girls jealous Jenny." Aunt Jess added, more convincingly than me.

"You really think so?" Mom asked with disbelief.

"Absolutely mom! I keep telling you how sexy you are. I wish you could believe me." I told her forcefully, staring at her face in the rearview mirror. Her eyes stared back.

"We'll go, but I won't promise anything. And we won't stay long. I want to get my handsome son back in bed!" Mom said with more vigor in her tone.

That was what I wanted to hear! I knew once we got there and mom had one dance that she wouldn't be able to resist doing more. I saw Aunt Jess's face light up as she looked pointedly at me. I grinned back at her. She nodded, obviously thinking the same as me.

"I don't know what the two of you are grinning about, but I'll dance one dance with Jeremy, then I'll watch you two. One hour, and then we go home!" Mom said sternly as if her mind couldn't be changed.

"Okay mom. One dance." I agreed with a side-glance to my aunt. Her eyes twinkled conspiratorially and still sexily back at me.

"Do you know Triangles, Jeremy?" Aunt Jess asked.

"I've heard of it. Not sure where it is though."

She proceeded to give me directions to the dance club. I drove quickly, anxious that mom might change her mind. She didn't say anything about my pushing the speed limit, so she must have been anxious too. She sat quietly in the back and looked blankly out the window. That same window that she had stared out as she had rode my cock that morning!

I parked in the large lot, skipping the valet parking this time. I encircled the waists of my beautiful dates as we walked to the club's door. There was the standard line of people waiting to enter. A faint booming beat could be heard as the bright lights covering the front of the club blazed. Before we reached the end of the line, a large muscular man waved to us, gesturing for us to bypass the line. A chorus of boos came from the line. I ignored the protests as I guided the two hottest dressed women past the wannabes. Besides the boos, there came a few catcalls and wolf whistles. I noticed quite a few of the men in line checking out mom and Aunt Jess's luscious bodies, and their scanty clothing. A few girls gave them approving nods. Mom had a big smile on her face that she tried to hide from her two companions.

The equally large bouncer at the door took our entry fee and waved us in, the volume of the beat growing exponentially as we entered. I looked around eagerly, having never been in such a place. I was still a senior in high school and this was beyond what I'd heard about it. There was a long bar along one wall that I could only see by the wall of bottles over the large crowd of people gathered there. On the opposite wall, a DJ had a large setup with lights flashing all around him as he mixed the beats. In between, the crowd of twenty-somethings moved, shimmied, and danced to the pounding music. Even being familiar with the current music, I could barely recognize the song that was playing with the over-amped bass beat.

Mom and her sister looked around also, Aunt Jess eagerly, mom as if she was in a foreign country. I guided them across the dance floor, pressing past the masses to where I saw some tables on the opposite side. We managed to find an empty one and sat. I saw mom was staring at the crowd of writhing bodies. I had told mom and Aunt Jess to leave their clutches stashed in the car, as there was nothing they would need, beside maybe IDs, which I had put in my pocket, but I doubted they would need them. They may have been extremely sexy, but it was still clear that they hadn't seen twenty-one in a few years!

"Do you want to dance mom?" I yelled at her over the music.

"What? Oh. Yes. But still call me Jenny."

"Okay. Let's go." I took her hand, and with a glance at Aunt Jess, I guided mom into the crowd.

I had only danced a few times, at school dances and family events, weddings and such. I considered myself to be a fair dancer; I wouldn't embarrass myself or step on a girl's feet. Mom stared at me, unsure at how to begin. I wasn't sure either, but I leaned forward and spoke loudly in her ear.

"Don't worry about trying to do any current moves ... Jenny. Anything you do will be hot!" Mom smiled at these words and she began to wiggle slightly, obviously still cautious about her very short dress. She shouldn't have worried, because I'd been trying to see what color her panties were all night and had yet to catch even a glimpse! That dress must have been taped to her hips and thighs.

I put the rest of the crowd out of my head and focused on what I was doing, and my beautiful mom's moves. I tried to match hers to make her less self-conscious about out-of-date dance moves. It didn't matter though, as whatever mom did looked sexy, and she was drawing stares from all around us. A few other girls began to copy mom's seductive steps. The longer she danced, the more relaxed she became. We continued when the song ended, and when the next one finished Aunt Jessica joined us.

"I thought you two weren't going to come back!" She yelled. "I was getting tired of getting hit on by these young guys!"

"No you weren't Jess!" I told her. She grinned back.

"I missed my sister and my ... sexy stud. I don't need these guys."

"Thanks Jess!" I answered and pulled her close, even though the song had a fast tempo. Her tits pressed against my chest and she took the opportunity to grind her pelvis against mine.

Mom must have gotten jealous as she put her hands around my neck and pushed her breasts against my upper arm, and was practically dry humping my hip. I turned to her and kissed her briefly. Mom stared at me when I turned to Aunt Jess. She grabbed my head, turned it back to her, and kissed me fiercely, trying to merge her body with mine. My aunt pulled my lips from my mom's, and she tried to give me a tonsillectomy using her tongue. These displays drew cheers and whoops from around us. Mom looked around, now nervous about her outburst of passion. She drew away from her sister and me. I felt this and separated from Aunt Jess reluctantly.

"Perhaps we should sit for a bit." Mom said barely audible.

"Let's get something to drink Jess." I said in case she hadn't heard mom.

We walked back to the table, attracting the attention of a waitress dressed in skimpy Lycra shorts and a tube top that did nothing to hide her over-abundant tits. Aunt Jess ordered two rum and colas for them, and a non-alcoholic one for me. The waitress glanced at me, surely noticing how young I was. She nodded and moved off.

We sat for two songs. I sipped my beverage while mom and Aunt Jess drank somewhat faster. When they finished and seemed antsy to get back to dancing, I gulped the rest of mine down and stood. Mom looked up at me expectedly. I reached out a hand and she grabbed it. I knew she was telling herself about her resolution about only one dance, but that she was also so willing to return to the dance floor. Aunt Jess grabbed her other arm, and the two of us guided mom back into the crowd. Once there, mom lost whatever reservations she'd had, and she became almost a wild woman with her swaying hips, quick stepping feet, shaking booty, and flailing arms. Aunt Jess and I had to step back from her as she took over her little section of hardwood. Others nearby began clapping to the beat, encouraging mom along.

I recognized some of the moves as classic dance steps, but mom was going from one move to another such that it was hard to tell when one was done and the next had started. Mom was no professional dancer, but she was clearly far better than I had realized. I wanted to dance with her, but she far outshined me that I didn't want to look foolish next to her. My aunt took my hand and we danced together while mom got her groove on. Aunt Jessica shimmied and swayed provocatively in my arms, rubbing against my dick like we were home in bed.

A few young men came up to mom and tried to dance with her, but she would move away from them, or dance in such a way that it was obvious that they were alone and looked somewhat silly. As I moved to the beat with Aunt Jess, I managed to keep an eye on my mom; I didn't want any crude guys making advances on her, but as she fended off numerous attempts, I realized mom didn't need any help from her son.

A few songs later mom must have gotten tired of dancing alone, or she was jealous of her sister dancing with me. She came over to me and began to dance so seductively and rather erotically. She pressed tight against my body as she shook and wiggled hers, pushing her ass to mine, grinding her pelvis on my hardened cock, and ran her hands and fingers over my body, including my crotch! I had never had a lap dance, but I figured this had to be damn close to one! I wasn't really dancing much, but mom's movements had me breathing heavily.

A small group of people had surrounded us, meaning mom, and had kept cheering and urging her on. I don't know how much she was paying attention as she seemed to be in her own world, one in which I fortunately happened to be included. I don't know how long we danced, mom and I, but I was getting quite winded. Aunt Jess had wandered in and out of our orbit, dancing with me for a few minutes and had even swayed together with mom. Mom grinded her body against her sister as well as she had done with me. This got more than a few whistles.

Eventually we made our way back to our table, surprising to find it still empty. A different waitress passed by and I ordered another round of drinks. Mom must have made quite an impression with her dance moves, because a steady stream of guys came by our table asking her to dance. She pleasantly turned each one down, but there were a few that were rude and couldn't, or wouldn't take her refusal. Aunt Jessica also got her own group of misfits that she sent away unhappy. We finished our next round of drinks quickly and went back to dance just to avoid more guys begging the two women to dance with them.

Mom, Aunt Jessica, and I now danced as a threesome, weaving in and out, going from one to the other. Me and mom, mom and Aunt Jess, Aunt Jess and I. We danced freely, and also pressed tightly to each other. As much as I loved having either of their barely covered bodies against me, it was so hot to watch the two of them mashed together as they gently moved as one. A couple of different guys came up and tried to cut in, with Aunt Jess or with mom, only to be shot down. None seemed to get the hint that mom and her sister wanted to dance with just me.

All night, I'd heard comments from other guys about how I was too young for such a hot pair of women, often using vulgar euphemisms for the ladies, but I'd just ignored them. I was with mom and my aunt and I didn't care what others thought about it as long as they didn't suspect that either was related to me, as our actions were definitely not family-friendly!

At one point a dark-haired, mid to late twenties guy approached Aunt Jess, and after she told him no, he turned to mom and she also turned down his request for a dance. He grabbed mom's shoulder and tried to pull her away from me. She turned and told him to bug off. He then grabbed her by both of her upper arms. He told her that I wasn't man enough for her, I was too young to handle to fine ass women like them, and that he would show her what a real man was like in bed. Mom laughed at him, but I could see some fear in her face. The guy was much beefier than I was and I didn't think I could take him on, but I would go down swinging in defense of my girls!

Aunt Jessica stepped up to him boldly, and in a move that surprised me as much as it did the guy, she grabbed him very tightly by his crotch, so much so that I saw his face scrunch up in pain, and told him that if he didn't go away, she'd rip his balls off and feed them to him. I don't know if she was fed up enough with being hit on, or the alcohol had helped her release her inner beast, but she then half-yelled over the pulsing beat.

"Jeremy here knows very well how to handle the both of us very well! He did so this very afternoon when he fucked us both in the ass and got us both off before he was finished!"

Dark-haired guy's eyes went wide, and the crowd that had heard Aunt Jess's words gasped. Mom's eyes grew also, but she laughed and then added, "He fucks me so much better than my husband does!"

The guy winced when Aunt Jess released his crotch and hobbled away. A few women nearby cheered my aunt, obviously not the first woman he had annoyed. Dark hair didn't get very fair before a pair of burly bouncers appeared and grabbed him before he could disappear into the crowd of people milling about after my aunt's spectacle. Many of them were staring at the three of us. A new song started and the crowd slowly returned to what they were here for, dancing. We did too and were left alone from any further interrupting men.

After that, it wasn't mom and Aunt Jess that were being pestered, but rather it was me! A number of girls and young women came up and would dance near me, drape themselves around me, or wrap their arms on me, even though the women I was obviously with were only a few short paces away. I disentangled myself from one, and another would magically appear. My female relatives found this quite amusing and giggled as I fought off the feminine flock. We tried dancing some more, but after these events among the other incidental occurrences, the thrill had gone, the desire for more intimate interactions too great.

"Maybe dancing wasn't a good idea." Aunt Jessica said dejectedly as we exited the raucous club. "We might have lost Jeremy to that horde of young women."

"No way! You two are the ones that I want!" I declared. I saw mom's eyes light up at my words. Aunt Jess grabbed my bicep and pressed herself to me.

"You're the one we want too, right Jenny!" She exclaimed loudly as we returned to the car. Mom only nodded, but she giggled some more.

"It was a good idea, Jess. I had fun dancing with my stud." She giggled again.

"Our stud." Aunt Jessica corrected her.

After the wine at dinner and the hard liquor at the club, both of them were more than tipsy. They weren't exactly drunk, but they definitely couldn't drive; I didn't want them passing out before we could get to do anything more tonight. I remembered mom saying something about plans they had for me. I hoped they remembered about them, and were still capable of whatever it was. I suddenly wanted to get home very much!

I rolled the car window's down and the cool night air sobered them somewhat, mom more so as my aunt didn't seem as affected by what she'd drank. We returned home; a gentle reminder of what was at stake when I pulled in next to dad's truck. I saw mom glance at it quickly then look to me. I smiled hopefully at her in return. Her lips tried to form a smile, but trembled weakly. I reached around her back to guide her inside. Aunt Jessica was already at the front door awaiting me to unlock it.

As we entered the house, my aunt viciously attacked my mouth, surely leaving her dark lipstick all over my mouth. I opened my eyes after a few moments to see mom staring at us hungrily and with a trace of sadness. Surely, the alcohol was making her weepy. I pulled away from Aunt Jess and kissed my mom, softly at first, but with increased passion. She was caught off guard at first and it was a moment or so before she got as caught up in our joining as I was. She pushed me off her a couple minutes later, turning to glance at her sister, then back to me with a touch of surprise on her face. Mom looked as if she couldn't believe she'd just kissed me as she had. I looked back at her quizzically; she couldn't be doubting herself now after all we've done.

"Something wrong mom?" I asked worried.

"No. I was just thinking about something. Something from long ago."

"What Jenny?" Aunt Jess sounded worried too.

"No, it's ... nothing." She looked at the two of us with a renewed smile on her face. She continued with a sultry voice. "I think it's time for our surprise, Jess."

"Oh yes! I forgot about that!" My aunt's face suddenly glowed brightly. I was more than curious now!

"As handsome and sexy as you are in that suit, I think you should go change for bed!" Mom said in the same seductive tone.

"Why don't you two just undress me?" I suggested with a leer at them both.

"We have ... other things to do first." Mom answered with another glance at her sister.

"Just go take off that monkey suit and come back in your boxers, or even better, your birthday suit!" Aunt Jess said with a wave of her hands at me. "Come back to your mom's bedroom in ten, no, fifteen minutes." She urged me away with her hands again.

"Go on honey. You won't regret it." Mom urged me also.

"I never regret anything with you two, mom. Jessica." I replied and reluctantly, but hastily headed upstairs to my room to strip out of my restricting clothes.

That only took me three of the fifteen minutes they requested, so I went through some emails and texts on my phone that had piled up during the day. It was hard to focus on the mundane task when I had Aunt Jessica and mom planning something special for me in mom's bedroom. At fourteen minutes and fifty seconds, I galloped back down the stairs in my underwear, anxious to see what they had planned. Mom's bedroom door was open as I walked down the hallway to it. I got to the doorway and cautiously peeked in. It appeared to be empty. The bedside lamp was the only light in the room. It cast a pool of illumination over mom's king-size mattress.

"Aunt Jess? Mom?" I called out suspiciously. "I'm here. Where are you?"

"Get on the bed and lie down." I heard mom's voice call out. It sounded like it came from my parent's bathroom.

I did as instructed, propped up with pillows.

The bathroom door opened slowly and I could see mom step out. She was wearing a full length, plain white robe. Aunt Jess stepped up behind her, wearing one of my mother's old worn robes. They stood just inside the bedroom expectantly.

"I liked the dresses better." I stated. "I wanted to undress you again like I did Thursday night, mom."

"You'll like this better, honey!" Mom said breathily. "I hope."

"Oh, I know he will!" Aunt Jessica added just as sultry.

Mom opened her robe slowly and dropped it to the floor.

Aunt Jess's cotton covering soon followed it.

The two of them were standing there in lingerie so erotic, so sexy, so fucking fantastic that my jaw had to be on the floor, my eyes surely had grown to three times their size, and my brain took a temporary vacation from the sensory overload. My cock sensed the gorgeous and scantily clad women and grew to enormous proportions at the vision of the two sisters in lingerie so hot that the fire marshal had surely deemed them fire hazards!

I had no words as I stared at my mother and my aunt.

No quips, no cracks, no comments.

For one of the few times in my life I couldn't speak!

They both giggled mischievously as they saw my reaction. Each glanced at the other, then looked hungrily back to me more like actual cougars and less like their namesakes.

"I think he likes them!" My aunt understated my response.

"Oh, I think so!" Mom purred beside her sister.

My Aunt Jessica was wearing a teddy of thin black ribbons that crisscrossed all over her body making her almost appear to be wrapped in rope. It both hid and didn't hide her voluptuous figure. Black stockings covered my aunt's toned calves and thighs, held up a garter belt that matched her teddy. She had strappy black stiletto heels on her feet.

Mom was encased in a sheer blue sleeveless body suit that actually didn't hide a thing, her dark areolas and stiff nipples, her brown bush, and the ridges of her labia all clearly visible. She wore no garter to hold up her light blue thigh-high stockings. There was only one thing of my mom that was hidden; white pumps covered her feet.

They both took a step and twirled around so that I could see them from every amazing angle. Aunt Jess's tie-me-up teddy (as I now called it!) continued much the same in the back, but with her spin, the lower hem rose up and I glimpsed the skimpy black thong that she was wearing underneath. Mom's full firm rear was on display, and I found her outfit was backless down to the dimples above the crack of her ass.

They each sauntered, sashayed, and strutted across the room. My eyes ping-ponged between them, taking in every detail of these dazzling dressed damsels. I wanted to freeze this moment so I could feel like this forever! Or to capture it, so I could relive it over and over again! Mom and her sister sat on the edge of the bed and placed an arm down to lean forward giving me views down cleavages that were covered but very well exposed. I could now see my aunt's nipples poking out amongst the black straps encompassing her breasts.

Mom licked her lips slowly and sensuously, a mischievous grin beneath her delicate tongue.

Aunt Jessica blinked come-hither at me while pouting her lips in the semblance of a kiss.

I slowly overcame my stunned wonderment, but wasn't sure what to do next. Did they have more planned than just sexy lingerie? Was I to lay here and let them have their way with me, because I was very okay with that if they did!

"Do I have to do anything?" I queried with a glance at the tent my boxers had created.

Both women softly laughed as their eyes fastened on my hidden pole.

"Oh, you'll have lots to do honey!" Mom cooed.

"It might even take you all night long to finish!" Aunt Jess said and put a warm hand just above my right knee. One of mom's hands soon followed on the other leg.

"Do I get to remove these delightful outfits?" I let my hungry gaze wander over the ladies' figures.

"Oh, eventually." My aunt sighed as she moved her hand up my thigh to the leg opening of my underwear.

"We'll have to remove these first!" Mom stated with girlish glee. Her hand had beaten her sister's to my erect cock, running her fingers gently over my excitement.

"Yes! These must come off immediately!" Aunt Jess gripped my cloth-covered shaft with a firm squeeze.

I grunted my agreement and my consent.

Mom leaned further forward and kissed the tip of my dick, then licked a circle around my cock head, probably tasting the dampness my arousal had left there, even through the thin fabric.

"You're going to have to let that go if we want to take off his boxers, Jess." Mom smiled to her sister, who responded with a couple of quick strokes, the cloth of my boxers sliding across my skin.

"I still can't believe what a nice cock my nephew has! It was such a cute wee-wee when he was a baby and now ..." Aunt Jess said grabbing one side of the waistband. Mom saw what she was doing and gripped the other side. They both pulled down together causing my erection to spring back upwards as it was released from my boxers. "And now it is an amazing big, hard cock that just makes my mouth water!"

"I never cared much for giving blowjobs back in my heyday; Justin has to complain all the time to get me to ... oops! Enough about him. But with Jeremy and this beautiful and magnificent cock, I just can't seem to keep my mouth off of it!" Mom licked her lips with a quick swirl of her tongue.

"I love giving blowjobs! Always have. But this has to be one of the best cocks I've ever seen!" My aunt's hand resumed its former position. My dick bulged bigger in her grasp.

Mom leaned back in and kissed my now bare head, her dancing tongue felt incredible on the smooth skin.

"Don't go hogging all that, Jenny!" Aunt Jess bent down and joined her tongue with mom's.

The two feminine tongues teased all around and over my mushroom dome. They weren't giving me a blowjob, regardless of what they had been talking about, this was pure tease and wicked torment! Aunt Jessica lowered her gripping hand to the base of my mighty member and those tongues now wandered further afield, under the flared head and down the veiny shaft. We had no time limits and no fears of being caught or interrupted; my mother and aunt took their time trailing their tongues and lips over my entire throbbing hard cock.

"If I can't have all your talents in one woman, I'll just have to accept having both of you sucking my dick together!"

"Jeremy once told me I was only second to you in my cock-sucking skills, Jess!"Mom bragged between long licks.

"And he told me what a great tongue you have, Jenny!" I saw a barely perceptible look of hope in my aunt's eyes. It belied her earlier hints of hesitation.

"Really?" Mom pulled her head back and looked up at me. I merely smiled back at her.

Aunt Jess took this opportunity to take my cock deep into her mouth, not getting my whole length inside, but my pubic hairs were tickling her nose. I groaned deeply with unexpected surprise. Mom looked back to stare at her sister's sunken cheeks.

"I don't know how you do that Jess. I get most of it in my mouth and I can't help gagging on him." Mom said with some amazement.

Aunt Jessica lifted her head off me, long trails of saliva connecting us still.

"It does take a bit of practice. Though I've heard, some women can do it easier than others can. I've spent years to be able not to gag when I do. Your throat can be trained to accept something in it. I saw a special on cable about sword-swallowers, it's the same technique." My aunt explained before taking my dick all the way in her mouth.

"I don't have years to learn, or train, or whatever." Mom said, eyeing her sister engulfing her son's cock.

"It's alright mom, you have your own talents. I don't need you to be able to take my dick down your throat." I tried to sound comforting.

"But honey, I want to be able to please you!" Mom looked at me with such a loving gaze.

"You do mom! You don't need to be able to deep-throat me to please me. You should already know that by now."

Aunt Jessica had continued to bob her head the full length of my bulging dick. I had to let out a groan in appreciation.

"But if you want to practice mom, I'll let you all you want! You can catch up for all the lost time."

"That's awfully kind of you Jeremy." Mom responded and then gently pushed her sister from my dick. Mom quickly lowered her mouth three-quarters down my saliva-coated cock. She pushed her face forward, gagging sounds coming from her throat as she did. Nevertheless, mom didn't stop, merely creeping deeper with my dick. She sounded like she was about to choke. I hurriedly grabbed her head and pulled her off me. Very thick globs of spit fell from her mouth to my erection as she began to cough roughly.

"Mom! Don't go killing yourself! I'd rather have normal blowjobs from you than you choking to death trying to deep-throat me!"

"Yeah, Jenny! You'll get it, just give it time!" Aunt Jessica gave mom a slap on her back to help her ragged coughing.

"I suppose I will." Mom said teary-eyed and red-faced.

"Besides, I think that's enough blowing, he's hard enough now. I want this cock other places!" Aunt Jess exclaimed, waving my cock around in her grip. Mom's eyes lit up at her sister's words.

"Oh, yes!"

"Who goes first?" I asked enthusiastically. I didn't care, as I was sure I would get many chances with both of these enchanting women tonight!

"After last night, I want to watch you fuck your mom first!" Aunt Jess said excitedly.

"Really Jess?" Mom asked.

"I think what you two have is magical. I feel blessed that you allow me to spend any time with your handsome son, Jenny. I've said that before, and I mean it. Besides, watching Jeremy screw your brains out will be so hot!" Her wide grin broke the solemn tone with which she had started.

"Jess. I don't deserve Jeremy. I shouldn't be doing any of these things with him. I'm his mother! If I allow myself to enjoy my time with my ... handsome son," mom paused and gave me a longing look, "I can't stop you from being with him either. As long as he wants either of us."

Both women stared at me.

"Hey, you know I want you both! Dressed like this, I don't know if any guy on the planet wouldn't want either of you. I'm just lucky I get you both!" Four eyes glittered back at me.

"Before we do anything, don't I get to unwrap my surprises?" I asked and gave each of them an intense look.

"From what I heard, I don't know if I can hold off that long!" Aunt Jess said.

"Well, neither of you has that much for me to remove." I responded, gazing still and once again over their sexy attire. I was sure I would burn my fingers if I tried to touch either of these gorgeous beauties!

"Start with Jessica." Mom suggested. She then scooted further onto her bed.

"Okay. Stand up Jess." I told my aunt. She rose from the bed with a slight squeal of exhilaration. She stood before me, hands at her sides, slightly trembling. I suddenly had a vision of her as a young girl from her excitement, and as a sexual woman from her lingerie. The two halves merged into my hot, beautiful aunt awaiting me to remove these tiny bits of cloth from her incredible figure!

"Have you found that he tends to stare at you?" Aunt Jess asked mom.

"Yes. A lot." Mom laughed. "But I forgive him."

"Oh, I wasn't complaining. It just takes him a bit to get around to doing anything!" My aunt nearly giggled as she looked at me.

"If the two of you weren't so incredibly beautiful, I wouldn't find it so hard not to stare at you!" I responded boldly.

"I don't believe that you're not sweet talking the entire female senior class!" Aunt Jess mocked me.

"I would've said I wish a few weeks ago, but now I don't need to. I have the two of you to charm out of your panties!"

"Well then, get on with it!" She gestured up and down her body with her hands.

"Turn around and bend over!" I said forcefully.

"Ooo! A little bossy now, aren't we?" Aunt Jess cried out with a sexy voice. She stared me in the eye as she spun halfway about and leisurely bent forward, her fantastic ass slowly revealed to my wide eyes.

"Oh!" I heard from the bed behind me as mom apparently appreciated the female perfection before me.

Aunt Jessica ran her hands down the back of her legs as she leaned over, caressing her fingers over the dark shimmering stockings.

"Have you ever thought about modeling Aunt Jess?" I sat there staring, and probably drooling.

"For a minute when I was twenty-one. But I'm not in the same league as real models, but thanks for thinking so Jeremy."

"Aunt Jess. Do you know how many guys would jerk off to the sight I have right now?" I was fighting to keep from doing so myself!

"Really?" She shook her fanny, her teddy swung over her hips. "You think I could get men to cum just by staring at my ass?"

"I'm sure of it." Surprisingly, mom answered.

"What about you Jenny?" My aunt asked her sister provocatively.

"What do you mean, what about me?" Mom's voice cracked nervously.

"Could you cum from staring at my ass?" Aunt Jess's voice seemed strangely tentative.

"I've said how nice I think your rear is before. I thought you were undressing her Jeremy, not having her tease us, you." I think mom's 'slip' was showing then.

Mom's sister let her non-answer pass without further comment.

"Okay. Enough with the show Aunt Jess. Turn back around." I said dryly. I would have been happy to stare at my aunt's ass all night long!

She did so with a large smile on her lips as she faced the bed. I once again took in the entire magnificence of my aunt's curvy figure as I surveyed the task ahead of me. She giggled lightly, her eyes wandering to my lower half.

She only had the teddy, her panties, and shoes to remove, as I wanted to leave her garter belt and stockings on. I pondered how best to remove these items in the most erotic manner. As I studied the strips of the teddy, I realized that I couldn't see an obvious closure that held it on. When she had spun about, I didn't see if it was tied together in the back, but then I had been distracted by the glimpse of her thong and full view of her amazing ass. Well, as I teased her with my hands and mouth I would just have to discover how her lingerie was fastened!

I stood and stepped close to the vixen that was my mother's sister. I encircled her with my arms, running my hands and fingers over her smooth back, from her shoulder blades down to the edge of the near-backless teddy. My dick was pressed between us as I pulled her against me and kissed her with a burning passion. Aunt Jess melted into me and my lips. We weren't in any real hurry, so I let us linger together. Mom gave a gentle cough to break our molten mouths. As I pulled away from Aunt Jess, I glanced back at mom with some consternation; she only gave me a smile.

My lips now molded onto my aunt's neck, kissing and softly trailing my tongue from her earlobe to the concavity above her breastbone. This elicited an audible sigh from my illicit partner. I tickled my lips along her skin to her right shoulder, feeling the strength and the softness of the rounded joint. I grabbed the teddy's strap in my teeth and pulled it aside, letting it hang loosely on my aunt's upper arm. I kissed my way across her chest and up the other side of her neck, sucking the curved edge of her ear and gently breathing into her canal. I used a hand to push the second strap off her tanned shoulder and placed my lips where it once lay. I licked down to her barely concealed breast and then into that delightful valley between Aunt Jessica's double D's. She let out a sound half between a sigh and a squeal.

I so wanted to take Aunt Jess right then, but I struggled to restrain myself. I knew both women were probably having the same struggle themselves!

I ran my hands over those wondrous mounds, feeling the heft of them in my palms. As my hands then continued around to her back, I let my tongue dart between the ribbons and teased it along the slightly concealed skin of her tits. I eventually found her darkened areola and the stiffness of a nipple. I flicked it softly, then nipped it between my teeth. Aunt Jess gasped. I smiled to myself. I slowly worked my mouth over, between, and through the thin dark straps that tried to hide my sexy aunt's fantastic tits from my sight. I found her other nipple and played with this one with teeth and tongue.

"Bite them." Aunt Jess whispered.

I did so, gently, but also roughly.

My wandering hands roamed over her back, bare skin and cloth covering. I found a small zipper with my fingertips, delicately hidden in the middle of the back, but I left it alone. I wanted more time to tease my mother's hot sister.

"Don't forget you still have me to undress too." Mom's soft voice urged me impatiently.

"You already had him do this once. Just sit there and let me have my turn!" Aunt Jess breathily scolded my mother.

I looked to mom, seeing her covered and exposed simultaneously. It was an incentive to hurry, as I would then be closer to thrusting my still throbbing cock into mom's wet pussy! Her eyes blinked twice slowly, a code that told me of her need. I returned my attention to the women before me.

Now that I knew how to unfasten this unbelievably hot lingerie, I could delay its removal. At the moment, I wanted to tease my aunt more than hurrying so I could have sex with my hot mother. I would get many opportunities for that later!

I flicked the tip of my tongue around Aunt Jess's sensitive nips some more, nibbling on them and pulling them with my teeth. She grabbed my head and held it against her breasts as if I didn't want to bury my face in her tits forever! Not to say that I didn't, but she had other wondrous treasures I would bury my face in for a lifetime, and I needed to explore those delightful bits also. I bit extra roughly on one nipple, which caused her to release her grasp and yell out with a shriek.

"Ow! Don't bite them off!" She scowled at me.

I looked up at her with a playfully guilty smile as I kissed the injured nip. I then lowered my head and teased my tongue between the black ribbons along the partially exposed skin of her belly. Aunt Jess swatted my head lightly. My own hands caressed over her body, attempting to touch every inch of her exquisite figure, lingering over her rear, the bare skin of her upper thighs, and then down past her knees.

The teddy flared out at her hips to just below her hidden panties, her garter straps emerging from beneath it to fasten to the wide decorative band of her dark stockings around the midst of each perfectly formed thigh. I had seen my Aunt Jess naked many times now, but these stockings added an extra exotic eroticism to her gorgeous gams. She seemed even sexier with them on then without, which was obviously the point.

I grabbed her hips firmly and urged her to turn about, rising upright myself. I breathed on her shoulder blades, lifting her strawberry-blonde hair so I could tickle my tongue along the back of her neck. She leaned her head forward as she sighed with my touch. With her hair aside, I reached my hands around to her front and cupped her tits, sneaking my fingers between the concealing ribbons. Aunt Jess pushed her ass back to me, pressing tightly against my cock. I groaned, fighting the urge to shove my dick in that bountiful booty! I heard her softly laugh.

"He's supposed to be teasing you, Jess, not the other way around!" Mom spoke up from far away.

"No one said this was only one way!" She then wiggled her ass, bouncing it across my seeping dick.

I fastened my lips on that special place on the side of a woman's neck that turns them to jelly and rolled her nipples with my fingertips.

"Ooohh!" Her ass wiggling ceased as I felt her relax in my hold.

As I kissed and sucked on her skin, I also circled my tongue along her taut tendons, the flowery scent of her perfume filling my nostrils. After a time enough to have probably left my mark on her neck, I trailed my kisses and hot breath down the middle of her back, following the bumpy line of her spine. Halfway down I left her spinal ridge and my lips wandered over the expanse of golden skin aimlessly, leaving a thousand kisses as I went. Aunt Jess's breath was ragged and caught in deep gasps numerous times as I explored.

I didn't know if I wanted to remove her lingerie yet, or to move on other parts of Aunt Jess's body. I knew I couldn't spend too much longer with her, the growing desires of the three people in the room was nearly palpable. I decided I would move on to her legs and take off her panties before the teddy.

I knelt. I ran my hands up and down slowly along her stocking-clad legs, the smooth fabric electric to my touch. I pressed my face to her ass cheeks, and even through the impeding clothing, it felt incredible. I lowered my head until I could lift her hem with my forehead, her black thong two inches from my staring eyes. If not for the already dark material, I was sure there would be a wet stain visible; the scent of her ardor overwhelmed me. I was consumed by the need to drink from its source!

Aunt Jessica giggled when she felt my head at her legs. She took a step to widen her stance and once again wiggled her derrière, this time against a different head of mine. I grabbed the bare skin above her stockings to hold her still while I kissed the most delicious ass ever.

"Hey! You can't start on her! You haven't even removed a single thing yet!" Mom called out.

"He's working on it! Give him a chance!" Aunt Jess crouched, pushing her butt once more on my lips. I eagerly accepted her offering!

Between numerous kisses, I ran my tongue along the silky material tucked between those glorious hemispheres, feeling her tighten her cheeks, trying to catch my invading tongue in their grip. As I reached the T-junction, I bit the cloth and tugged back downwards, the panties resisting slightly before pulling free from my aunt's ass crack. I was only able to work them halfway down, as the tension from the front was too great. I released the delicate cloth and kissed my way over one fleshy globe then the other, gradually moving down to her toned thighs, pressing my head between Aunt Jess's legs so that I could lick and kiss up over the widest section of her underwear. As my tongue crossed around the right thigh, I tasted a wet trickle. I licked up the moisture there, tracking it upwards to the source.

"Oh God!" Aunt Jess moaned, even though I hadn't touched any sensitive spots yet.

"I'm supposed to be first Jeremy! You better not make her cum until I have!" My mom could be so strict sometimes!

I moved upwards, licking over her triangle of pleasure softly. I was only passing by, not stopping for any extended visit, no matter how much me or Jess wanted otherwise. Mom was right. I was only supposed to be teasing and undressing my aunt, not making her orgasm!

I nipped the waistband in my teeth and as I had in the back, I pulled down the very damp cloth. Her pubic hair tickled my nose as I let it then trail over her wet womanhood. Again, I was only able to tug her panties down halfway, the elastic bunching up on her hips. Frustrated and impatient at this point I reached up with my hands and quickly whisked the tiny bit of fabric down to her knees and let them drop to her ankles. Aunt Jess laughed at my annoyance. She lifted one foot, intending to let me free her panties. I took her shoe and removed it, holding her shimmery foot up and massaged it firmly.

"Oh!" Aunt Jess cried in surprise.

I did pull off the panties as I let go of her foot. She quickly raised the other to allow me to repeat my actions. This time though I bent and kissed all over the top of her foot and dragged my lips up her calf. My tongue circled around behind her knee, causing her to shiver as I tantalized a lesser-known erogenous zone. I now knelt as if I was worshipping this goddess standing over me, one many men would prostrate themselves before gladly and willingly.

"All that and all you've taken off are her panties?" There was no scorn in mom's tone though.

"I could definitely get used to this treatment." My aunt said in a hoarse voice.

"Don't I know it." Mom agreed softly.

I started down the homestretch of this seductive teasing. The only piece of clothing left was Aunt Jess's sinfully sexy tie-me-up teddy. I kissed her wetness that elicited another sharp cry and then returned to my feet. I kissed her other damp lips as they melted against mine. My dick had managed to sneak under the hem of the lingerie, eager to kiss those lower lips too! However, its first kiss was promised to another; one that I was sure was eager to return its passion!

Without any more hesitation, I hugged Aunt Jess tightly, the top of her bare thigh rubbing my cock and threatening to cause me to erupt too early. I found the tiny zipper with my fingers again and after a little trouble getting it to initially move, quickly pulled it down. Just before it would release, I paused and kissed her again, as fiercely and deeply as I ever had. One last tug and the material separated.

It was many minutes before Aunt Jessica and I separated though, I was light-headed and seeing stars dance over her head when we did. Our entwined bodies kept the lingerie trapped between us. I longed to see my aunt's naked figure once again, but also still entranced by the vision of her in the sexy outfit. I couldn't have her both ways, so I took a step backwards and let the garment fall to the floor, letting my eyes roam over the pale and tanned expanses of naked flesh on view before me.

"I'm truly not worthy of you, Jessica." I stated as my eyes worshipped her.

"Or you either mom." I glanced to my mother.

"No, you're not, but we'll keep you around anyway." Aunt Jess teased, a playful smile lighting up her face. I noticed her eyes dropped down to my stiff dick.

"Don't you get any ideas, Jess. That's for me. You said." Mom warned her sister.

"I can still admire it, can't I?" Aunt Jess's smile went from playful to seductive, her voice from teasing to sultry.

"Admire all you want, but keep your hands off." Mom said with menace.

Aunt Jessica stepped further away from me and raised her hands to shoulder-level at mom's warning. She looked at me with intensity and said, "You'll have to undress me like this again one day. When I have more clothes for you to remove."

"Oh, definitely. One day very soon." I agreed, staring back into her hazel eyes with equal forcefulness.

"He's all yours now, Jenny." My aunt turned to climb on the bed, taking position next to her sister.

Mom looked at me expectantly, but also hungrily and with some surprising shyness.

"Jeremy, I'm so ready for you right now, I don't know if I can wait for you to undress me!" Mom's voice was almost a whine with her womanly desires.

"Me either mom!" I knelt on the bed and met her as she scooted towards me. Our lips met as I fell atop her, our arms entangling us.

After a few long moments I lifted from mom's face and stared down at her, her eyes fluttered open and stared back with longing. I glanced down between us at her beautiful breasts in the sheer blue fabric, her dark areolas capped with stiffened nipples poking up. I looked back into her eyes as I moved my head down to those wonderful peaks and slowly licked my tongue across each tender tip. Mom sighed as I sucked her nipples through her lingerie, flicking them lightly. She put a hand on the back of my head, her fingers curling in my brown hair.

I supped at her breasts for a dozen minutes before kissing her belly a couple times. I longed to taste the abundant juices my mother must surely be leaking from her pussy. I paused for a second to stare at the point from which I entered this world, then lowered my face down, and gently, softly kissed her there in gratitude. My tongue emerged and danced about her warm womanhood, which was well soaked with her ardor.

"Oh yes! Lick me Jeremy! Lick mommy's pussy!"

I eagerly obeyed. I increased the vigor with which I licked, pressing my tongue and the transparent cloth into mom's open nether lips. I grabbed her inner thighs and held them wide as she tried to squeeze my head between her legs.

"Yes baby, lick me. Fuck me with your tongue! Oh God yes! I love it honey!" Mom groaned loudly.

I had been semi-teasing with my licking of mom through the sheer lingerie, but I wanted full access to mom's cunt. I pulled the band of translucent cloth aside and replaced my hungry tongue on my mother's bare pussy lips. I could now push my tongue deep into her love channel and drink her flowing juices unfiltered. She voiced her approval with a near-wail.

"Yes Jeremy! Oh God yes! You're gonna make mommy cum! I'm gonna cum so hard from you licking my pussy! Please baby, make mommy cum!"

Mom was desperate for an orgasm, so I didn't make her wait any longer. I attacked her precious nub with tongue and lips. Her legs flailed about my head and her hands held my face against her pelvis as if I might move it away before she was brought to her orgasmic bliss.

"Lick my clit baby! Keep going! Just like that! Oh God, oh God, oh fuck-king gawwwd!" Mom shrieked as she shook violently. I clamped my mouth over her pussy lips, flicking her clit and drinking her delicious fluids, both as fast as I was able.

When she slumped back motionless, I ceased my licking and lifted my head up so I could look at mom's face. She looked back at me with contentment, but with still more than a hint of sexual hunger.

"That was incredible honey, but I need more than my pussy licked! I need you to fuck me! I need it hard and I need it now, baby!"

"There is nothing that could stop me from fucking you mom! My dick is aching to get in your hot, wet pussy!" I answered her plea with my own in return.

"Yes honey! Fuck mommy's pussy with your big, hard dick! I love your dick, Jeremy! Give it to mommy now, baby!"

I knelt between her legs and lined up with my mom's wide-open pussy. She stared up at me with such love and lust, her eyes wide and twinkling, and her lips slightly parted as her breath caught as I entered her. No matter how many women I might have in my life, the feeling of sinking my cock into my mom's tight, hot pussy would always be the most amazing thing I would ever experience! Nothing else could ever come close!

I pushed my entire length in her on the first stroke. I lay there, bottomed out in mom's cunt, our pubic hair meshed together, and wallowed in the incredible sensation of mom's pussy walls holding my dick tight. I stayed that way for only a moment, though I could have spent an eon locked in her loins like this. Mom and I needed to fuck and needed it badly! I slowly pulled back out until just the head was still held within her lips, then shoved back as hard as I could. Then repeated this action again faster.

Mom and Aunt Jess had been relentlessly teasing me all night and I was desperate to cum. I knew mom was just as desperate, despite the brief respite of her oral-induced orgasm. So I wasn't going to waste any time and began to pound into her with the intent to get us both off as quickly as possible. Mom clearly was in agreement, as she grabbed my shoulders and pulled me down on top of her, her tits pressed into my chest and her ankles were planted on my ass. Her breath came in short, harsh gasps in time with my thrusts, as if I was pushing air through her body.

"Fuck me Jeremy! Fuck me good and hard honey! I need it so badly. Fuck mommy's cunt baby!"

This was not the woman that I knew just a few short weeks ago!

I wondered if she knew how much she had changed since that fateful incident. On the other hand, maybe I just didn't know mom, or the real woman that was my mom. The horny, sexy woman that lay beneath me then, urging me on, eager for us both to cum together, and doing this in the presence of her equally horny and sexy younger sister! This was the woman that I had come to love, not as a son loves his mother of which I still did, but as more, as a man loves a woman, as a lover. Our animalistic passion notwithstanding, this was still an act of love. A man giving ecstasy to a woman and getting the same in return. There was no greater gift that one could give another.

I rammed into mom's cunt with an increasing fury, giving no thought of making her orgasm first, as there was no doubt of both of us climaxing very soon. My balls were already burning, ready to fill my mother with my sticky seed! Mom was producing plenty of lubrication for my pumping iron-hard rod; it was flowing freely from her and was soaking the sheet under her ass. I felt her breath on my neck and my ear as we clenched together, my forehead pushed onto the mattress as I focused all my energy on jamming my dick in her pussy as hard and fast as possible.

I was a few seconds from unleashing a torrent of cum in mom when she shrieked out so loudly I was sure the local police would show up to investigate the torture that must surely be going on at our house. Mom let out a second shriek almost as loud as the first and suddenly began to convulse beneath me. I was pressed so tightly down upon her that she could barely move, but her limbs shook and her body trembled as an intense orgasm overcame her. My balls tightened and I felt like they were being pulled inside out as I blasted my thick white cum with each powerful thrust. It wasn't as if I hadn't cum in days, but the force of my orgasm felt that I hadn't. Even as my insides felt like they were deserting me, I could feel mom's fingernails digging in my shoulder blades. Whether from pain or lust I cried out with an animalistic grunt that would have been understood by any male primate.

"Ahh, fuck!" A third voice seemed to come from far away, as I dribbled the last of my spunk in mom's overflowing pussy.

I felt as I was about to black out and struggled to let gravity pull me to the side. I lay there, only a few sensations filled my overloaded brain. The yellowish circle of light on the ceiling, my sweat soaking the sheet beneath my back, my ragged breathing, and the warmth of the body lying beside me. Those four things consumed me for seeming ages, but could only be moments. As I recovered my strength and senses, the rest of the world intruded, my universe no longer just mom and me. I heard mom's breath calming, the neighbor's backyard security light brightening the curtains, the smells of our combined passions, and other minutiae made themselves known.

"That was frickin' hot as hell!" That third voice, which I now recognized as Aunt Jessica's, exclaimed.

"Wow!" Mom answered.

"I think you both are right." I slowly moved my eyesight to verify the room's other occupants. I saw my aunt pull her right hand from between her tanned thighs and mom was staring back at me with a glaze in her eyes.

"Jeremy." Mom almost whispered. A hand reached up to touch my face but her strength gave out and it landed on my forearm instead.

"I know mom. Me too." I rolled onto my shoulder and was able to bring my lips to hers. It was a short kiss but had enough heat to worry a few polar bears.

"It's no wonder I can't stay away from you." Her voice lowered into a whisper when our mouths separated.

"Or me either." Aunt Jess intruded.

It was then that I realized that the condition of my cock hadn't changed; I was still stiff as a flagpole! The hours spent in the presence of these two gorgeous beauties had aroused me more than a single incredible orgasm could alleviate.

"Oh, good! You have some left for me!"

"I wasn't going to let you go without, Jess." I smiled at her.

"You may have to find another bed, I don't know if I can move out of your way." Mom rolled her head to look at her sister and me.

"That would defeat the point of having you both together then mom." I sat up. I then knelt over my mom and kissed the end of her nose.

"Then you shouldn't have screwed my brains out honey."

"Didn't you want me too?" I asked rhetorically.

"All the time." Mom answered anyway.

"You could fuck me in your bed. I'm sure you've dreamed of that many times!" My aunt and fantasy dream lover turned reality suggested. It was a suggestion with the power of a runaway freight train! I could not resist.

"Do you mind mom?"

I'm sure she noted my unrestrained enthusiasm.

"Go ahead. I'll rest here for a few minutes. I'll come watch in a bit. If you're not done by then." Mom gave me an evilly sly grin. She surely knew the power her sexy and curvy sister must have had on my adolescence!

"Oh, I don't think this will be as quick as we were! And don't worry, I'm not done with you yet tonight either!"

"Promises, promises." Mom said with a sultriness that let me know she would be ready for more before too long. The look Aunt Jess gave me made me hope I had something left for mom later!

"Come on handsome. Lead me to your bed! Show me how you've dreamt of me all this time!" My naked aunt grabbed my hand and pulled me from the bed and out of my parent's room.

I may have been having sex with a woman that was one of my favorite fantasies from back when the only action I was getting was my right hand. That was real life though, and it bore no resemblance to any fantasy I had gotten off on about my mom's hot sister. Now, this dream woman was asking me to act out on those sexual fantasies! I suddenly felt as shy and exposed as a young girl letting her knickers show in church! My dick certainly wasn't shy though! If anything, it had grown diamond-hard!

Aunt Jess pulled me up the stairs, dropping my hand, but her magnificent ass drew me up behind her with more force than any machine man has ever invented. I suddenly was nervous about the state of my room. I had never had girl in there before with the intent of having sex, my mother didn't count, she was my mother. Then I remembered the condition of Aunt Jess's bedroom when I had visited and I didn't care if she saw my underwear lying on the floor.

She pushed my bedroom door open and flicked the overhead light. The room wasn't clean, but it wasn't as bad as it might have been. Aunt Jess looked around as if she hadn't seen my room before, though it may have been a year or two. I wondered how many gallons of cum she inspired in this room. The look on her face said she was thinking the same thing.

"Get in your bed and start stroking that beauty!" Aunt Jess told me. I was self-conscious, but knew I shouldn't be. "Then you can tell me what you fantasized about me doing with you. I'll make your dreams come true!"

"You already have Jess. Between you and mom ..." I looked at her solemnly.

"Don't start that mushy stuff. I love you, you love me, I know that. We're here to make some fantasies of yours a reality! Now get on the bed, young man!"

"Yes, ma'am!" I went over and got into my bed. My skin pimpled and I was trembling more than slightly.

"Don't get cocky Jeremy!"

"I thought you wanted me cocky!" I quipped back at her.

"Okay smart ass!" She stepped next to my bed. "Start rubbing that cock! Pretend you're dreaming about me."

"I don't need to; you're standing here in my room without any clothes. Reality has gotten so much better than any dream I've ever had." I truthfully confessed. I did grab the base of my dick, but that was mostly so I wouldn't spontaneous erupt in my aunt's presence.

"You may have a point, but indulge me. That someone has dreamed of me in this way is a turn on for me."

"I'm sure many guys have dreamed of you like this Aunt Jess. Hundreds, I'm sure." I couldn't resist giving myself a slow stroke.

"But it's not the same if I never knew about them. They are just nameless unknown men, you are a real boy."

"What? Am I Pinocchio?" I asked with distaste.

"Well, you do have a body part that grows pretty long!" Aunt Jess laughed sexily. "I'm sorry about calling you a boy; you've been one to me for so long it's hard to remember what a man you have become."

"Did you say long? Or hard?" I waved my long, hard dick in her direction.

"Maybe I'll start calling that thing Pinocchio!" She laughed again.

"Only if you sit on it and make it lie to you!" Her laugh at this burst from her throat.

"Oh my goodness!"

I started to stroke in earnest, staring at my fantasy standing two feet away. Aunt Jess's face grew serious as she stared at my hand wrapped around my cock. I could have closed my eyes right then, but the image in my head would not vary one iota from the vision with my eyes open.

"Very few guys would be comfortable doing that with someone watching them. It's very sexy to see!"

"There isn't anyone here. Just me and the incredibly hot and sexy woman that I am dreaming of right now."

"Ooo." Aunt Jess cooed. "I like that. What are you dreaming I am doing?"

"First thing you would tell me how much you want to suck my dick. Then you would blow me. You would do such an amazing job, but you wouldn't let me cum, even though we both want me too. You want to ride my cock like bronco."

"I think I can do that!" Her voice took on an ethereal quality, as if the real woman was becoming the dream. She knelt down slowly, her large tits resting on the edge of my bed, her nipples showing her excitement.

"I want to suck your dick, Jeremy. Can I suck your big dick, my handsome nephew? Please let me suck your big, hard cock. I want your cock in my mouth so badly!" She pleaded, seemingly mockingly, but also very realistically.

"I don't know. You don't seem like you're interested in it. Maybe I can get mom to suck me. She does a nice job blowing me." That may have been a bit over the top and was a jab from the first time she'd actually given me a blowjob.

She might have taken offense as she reached out and grabbed my cock around my own hand and pulled it toward her lips. Aunt Jess plunged her mouth down in one quick motion until her nose was buried in my thick pubic hairs. She stayed this way for far longer than I thought she could. She slowly withdrew, actually sucking my dick as her lips retreated. When only the domed head was within her mouth, Aunt Jess quickly bobbed her head up and down with her lips caressing the flared edge. Her tongue tickled along the broken seam on the bottom, teasing the nerves there.

"Suck my cock Aunt Jessica!" I called out as if she wasn't there.

She continued sucking my cock head for a few minutes until I thought she might make me cum regardless of my earlier comment. Then she took the whole shaft again down her throat. She didn't hold it there like the first time, but completely pulled back off. She held it in her hand and stared intently at the rippled length. Aunt Jess flicked her tongue across the tip and around my piss-hole, licking up the pre-cum leaking out. She then licked lovingly down and up my burning skin, further coating my cock in her saliva.

"I can't take it any more Jeremy! I need to ride your big cock! I need you in my aching cunt! I want to fuck myself on your dick!" Aunt Jess sprang upright and stretched her left leg over my hips, straddling my awaiting dick so invitingly. She slid her soaked pussy lips along my throbbing cock in imitation of actually fucking me, the sensation was nearly as nice!

I laid there and let my dream lover do as she wanted with me. I knew she was doing this as much for herself as she was for me. She may not have fantasized about sex with her sister's son, but she had some nasty thoughts that she was acting out, even if I wasn't the specific subject of them. I didn't care what she was pretending in her head, as I was the one that was the recipient of whatever these dirty dreams were about.

When my cock was coated in her pussy juices more than her oral juices, Aunt Jess rose up enough to let me aim my stiff member at her gaping hole. She lowered herself until just my dickhead was within her heated chamber. She wriggled her hips, teasingly playing with the end of my cock, her wet lips swirling on my smooth head. I braced myself for the imminent plunge I knew she would make down my shaft.

Aunt Jess did not disappoint. With more force than gravity alone, she dropped onto me until our pelvises and pubic hairs were joined. I don't know which of us grunted the louder, but if hers was comparable to mine in my own head, I would have to admit that it was probably her.

"Oh fuck Jeremy!" She exclaimed.

"God, Aunt Jess! Your pussy feels so good around my dick!" I groaned.

"No. Your dick feels so good in my pussy!" She corrected me. I couldn't argue with her, she was the one on top.

"Fuck my cock Jess! Ride me like a slut! Are you a slut Aunt Jessica?"

"I'm your slut Jeremy! I'm a slut for your big hard cock! It's filling my cunt so wonderfully! I wish I could ride this beautiful cock everyday!"

"I wish you could too!" I agreed. I thought about my impending graduation and the many hours over summer that I would spend buried in my aunt's wet pussy!

Aunt Jess slowly lifted up, her labia dragging along on my skin. I stared in amazement at the gorgeous woman on my dick. She had been staring blankly at nothing, focusing on the feeling our interlocked flesh created, but must have sensed my stare. She glanced towards my face and met my eyes. At that instant, she began to buck down and up while our eyes never left the others'.

"Ahh, fuck! I love your cock! If I didn't love you both so much, I would be so jealous of my sister! I can't be jealous though, as she lets me ride this big cock! She lets me fuck you so deliciously!"

"Fuck me Jess, fuck me with your tight pussy!"

"It's tight because you cock is so big in me!"

I might have had sex with Aunt Jessica before now, but this was the fantasy I had of her for so long, and now it was occurring in real life as it had happened in my adolescent mind! If I hadn't just had an orgasm with mom, I would have pumped a gallon into Aunt Jess's pussy in less than a minute! I still fought to keep from shooting my cum in my sex-hungry aunt!

She had no qualms about cumming too quickly. Aunt Jess stuttered her tempo as her passion built to where she couldn't focus on her pace. I took this opportunity to jerk up into her with a frenzied burst of thrusts. This sent my aunt over the top. She called out my name that trailed off into a wail as she came on my cock.

"Jer-eh-meeeeeee!"

Aunt Jess flopped down onto my chest as she trembled in bliss. I slowed my rhythm but continued ramming up into her honey pot. This seemed to stretch her rapture longer as she hugged my neck and made little squeaking noises in my ear.

I could feel my own need burning deep in my loins. I didn't want to cum just yet though; I wanted this vixen to experience her own ecstasy once again before I filled her with my burning seed. I don't know if she somehow sensed this, as she put her hands on my chest and pushed herself up, bracing on her arms and staring like a wanton sex-crazed woman down at my eyes.

"Make me cum again goddamn you! Make my pussy soak your fucking cock!" Aunt Jessica's voice burned the air as she commanded me like some brothel-whore. "When you cum, I want your spunk in my mouth! I want to drink your cum down my throat!"

Wow!

Words like that helped me hold off my impending orgasm. I surely couldn't deny her this request, even if it meant my balls might explode!

"You like my cock in your cunt, Aunt Jess?"

"I looove ittt! Fuck me harder!"

Well, okay then!

My thighs may have been burning from the muscle strain, but I fought through the minor pain and jammed my dick in her still leaking channel with a fresh volley of frantic fucking. My need, as well as Aunt Jess's, gave me the energy once again to lift her to her orgasmic heights. I maintained a staccato rhythm to extend my exertions. That, and my aunt's already stimulated state, meant it wasn't very long before she announced very vocally her impending second orgasm.

"Fuck! Oh, fuck! Yes, yes, yes! Oh, God yes! I'm gonna cum again Jeremy! I'm gonna cum all over your amazing cock! Fuck me dammit, fuck meeee! Ahh! I'mm cuuuuuummmmminngg!" Aunt Jess once again collapsed to my sweat-soaked chest, her hard nipples pressed into my skin like lightning bolts.

I was so close to my own explosion that I could wait no longer! I roughly pushed my still-dazed naked aunt to the side and sprang up to kneel beside her, holding the base of my dick in an iron grip. Her eyes focused slightly when she saw my throbbing cock covered in feminine dew pointed at her face. A light burned in her eyes as she realized how close I was to spraying her with my creamy white seed. She rolled over onto her belly and lay ready to accept my offering.

"Give it to me! Fill my mouth with your cum!" Aunt Jess cried out weakly, still recovering from her double whammy.

Before I could unleash my balls burning contents, mom appeared in my doorway.

"Jeremy! What have I told you about girls in your room?" She demanded firmly.

I stood dumbfounded, my hard dick in my hand about to burst.

I had never had a girl, girlfriend or otherwise, in my room before. My parents had never before made a comment on the subject, necessary or not. I stared blankly at my mother.

"You've never said anything." I stated emotionlessly.

"Well, I'm telling you now. If you have a girl in here, she has to share with me!" Mom's tone turned jovial as she crossed the room.

I grinned in relief and no longer able to hold back anymore, pushed my cock into Aunt Jessica's awaiting mouth.

I had to put a hand on my mattress to stay upright as I felt my ball sack turn inside out. I shot a thick stream of cum in Aunt Jess's hungry mouth, then a second equally strong stream. A third, then a fourth, before the torrent became a trickle. She struggled to contain it all as she swallowed, but a large amount of white fluid dripped from her lips. Before I could pull back to collapse on my bed, mom was there, on her knees and her tongue licked her younger sister's chin and lips.

The two sisters joined in cleaning my shaft and sucking the remnants of cum from my tip. I then watched mom press her tongue into my aunt's mouth, seeking my cum there. Aunt Jessica seemed all too willing to accept mom's invading tongue and was offering up my creamy cum to her sister. I could only stare as they swapped my spunk between them with true sisterly sharing! As they focused on each other, they now ignored my wilting dick. I was fine with this for the moment and fell back onto my pillow, still able to witness the Sapphic scene.

"From now on mom, any girls in my room have to share my cum with you!" I declared as I slowly regained my breath; my strength would take a bit longer.

Both women laughed lightly as they broke their kiss.

Aunt Jessica rolled over to her back again and mom moved up next to her, lying on her stomach. The three of us were pressed together in my bed, but I wasn't complaining about sharing my small bed with these two beauties! I just lay there collecting my wits and wondering what would be next. Mom gave Aunt Jess a small peck on the lips, seemingly so innocent, but that they were sisters made it more intoxicating. Was mom going to grant my fantasy now? Her hands caressed her sister's skin, moving up to those prominent peaks and cupped them in her palms.

"I've always been so jealous of these tits, Jess." Mom said softly, her eyes staring at those mounds as intently as I ever had.

"You have no reason to be jealous, Jenny." Aunt Jess's voice was barely above a whisper. "You have awesome tits too."

Mom looked across her sister's figure at me. Her eyes invited mine closer. I felt somewhat renewed and moved to lie opposite mom next to my aunt. I leaned over her fabulous flesh to meet mom's lips with mine. The kiss wasn't much more than the one she had given Jess. Mom looked back down at her sibling's breasts with a hungry want. I had my own want then. I bent and kissed the nipple closest to me. I flicked with my tongue and gently nipped at it. I lifted my eyes and saw mom's mouth on the other nipple, tenderly licking it in circles. She felt my gaze and returned it with a slight smile parting her lips. We kept our eyes locked as we each once again lapped at Aunt Jess's tits.

As mom was sucking her baby sister's sensitive nipple, I left the other and joined my tongue with mom's on the stiff nub of flesh. I danced my tongue with mom's around the pinkish areola and over the tip at its center. Aunt Jess put a hand on the back of each of our heads and gently mewed her contentment as we jointly supped and suckled at her breast. We moved as one to the other tit and lovingly teased it also. After an unknown while, I lifted my head and kissed my aunt, mom still nibbling at her tit.

"I haven't had a guy and a woman suck my tits together since ..." she paused unusually long, "in quite awhile."

"You've had a threesome before?" Mom asked with some wonder.

"You mean before you and Jeremy?" My aunt looked at the ceiling. "Yes. A long time ago." Her voice trailed off letting us know the subject was closed.

"You've had quite a sex life, Aunt Jess." I commented. I may have had limited information on the subject, but it seemed so from what I knew.

"You're a fine one to talk, my sexy nephew!" Aunt Jess grinned as she rose up on her elbows. "Two sisters at the same time, your aunt, your mother, and a foursome also as I seem to remember!"

She had a point I guess. And I was only eighteen still!

"It's not my fault I have sex-crazed relatives!" I responded indignantly.

"It is that you are able to pleasure us both so well!" Aunt Jess stated coquettishly.

I felt both their stares burning my skin.

"Speaking of pleasuring us well, I want you to eat me again Jeremy." Mom said with a brief glance at my wilted dick. Whether her request came from a desire, or from a lack of alternatives didn't matter. I was readily willing to comply.

"Absolutely mom! Whenever you want." I answered.

Mom turned onto her back, bent her knees up, and opened them wide. Her gaping opening now visible. She was already damp with excitement. I remembered how much cum I had filled her with earlier and paused as I bent towards her pelvis. I had no desire to taste my essence there but I couldn't let it stop me. On top of mom's scent, I detected an odor of strawberries. I took a deeper whiff, it was definitely strawberries. Mom let out a giggle at my momentary pause.

"Do you like it? I uh ... freshened up for you." Mom said with a girlish tone.

I looked up at her face and saw the woman that was my mother, but the woman that was also my lover. That face was angelic to my eyes.

"Yes." I answered simply. "Freshen..." I halted mid-word when I realized what she meant. "Oh."

Mom had douched herself in anticipation of the request. She didn't have to, as I would have just overcome my discomfort, but that she realized this and had accommodated me, made my respect for my mother ever greater.

"Thanks mom. I'll make sure you cum extra hard for that." I bent to my task.

"Oh goody!" She said giddily.

"What about me?" Aunt Jess asked from beside my mother.

"It appeared that you already came extra hard, Jessica." Mom responded before her voice became a long low moan.

I gave mom's pussy my full attention and every bit of my skill. I explored her depths with my tongue, drinking up every drop of her delicious dew that I discovered. I licked and kissed over every inch of her pelvic triangle, from hipbone to hipbone, and from belly button down to even mom's puckered asshole. I sucked on each of her labia, pulling each of the soft flaps with my lips. I trailed my lips through her pubic forest as if I was lost there.

I was giving mom the full treatment before I concentrated on her pleasure points, building her imminent orgasm to a grand crescendo before I sent her spiraling into ecstatic oblivion. I must have been doing an alright job as mom's vocal responses ran a gamut from a guttural moaning to loud gasps, incomprehensible gibbering to a low wail. She even did manage a few complete sentences.

"Oh God Jeremy! Lick me! Lick my pussy! Oh fuck, you do that so well! Lick mommy's pussy, baby!"

I was back to licking the length of her slit, up one side then up the other, then fucking her with my firm tongue as deep as I could drive it into her. I brought my right hand up and thrust two fingers in, sinking them slowly in, then pulling them back. I pumped my digits in mom's pussy, freeing my lips and tongue for the final assault on her most sensitive flesh.

"Lick my clit honey! I need you to make me cum Jeremy! Make mommy cum!"

It was as if she could read my mind!

I paused and looked up my darling mother's body. Her beautiful breasts were heaving with her heavy breathing, her head leaned back without support, her mouth wide and her eyes scrunched closed. One arm was hanging over the edge of my bed, while the other was held by her sister who sat up near mom's head and was watching us both raptly. Aunt Jess saw me glance up at her and she smiled innocently as if I had caught her with her hand in a cookie jar. Well, she did have one of her hands tucked between her thighs, unseen. I winked back at her and returned to my task.

I fastened my lips around mom's erect and visible clitoris. I sucked it gently, which drew a gasp from her lips. I softly teased it with my lips, rubbing them around her little pearl of pleasure. A low moan was heard. I then ran my tongue in and around the folded hood, brushing it against mom's nerve bundle.

"OH!"

I gave her a quick flick of my tongue.

"God, yes!"

I sucked greedily at her nib and did a drum roll with my tongue tip. My two fingers were relentlessly and steadily pumping in and out of the dripping chamber beneath my chin.

"Oh fuck! Oh ... oh ... oh my fuck-king God! Like that! Just like that! Lick me faster! Oh God, oh yes!" Mom practically wailed.

I kept up my oral attack on my mother's special spot, fighting to keep my mouth locked on her womanhood as she began to wriggle about. Her legs wrapped around my back with a wrestler's strength, her free hand now pressed against my scalp so firmly she might be capable of pushing my head back from whence it emerged many years ago. My mouth sucked harder at her wet flesh and my teeth nipped as my tongue flicked.

"I'm going to cum Jeremy! You're gonna make mommy cum in your fucking mouth! Oh, yes! Keep going, keeeep gooo-inng!"

Like I would suddenly stop right then!

"Mommy is cumming baby! Cuuummminnng nooow!"

A flood of juices splashed my chin and my pumping hand. I kept up my actions as mom jerked her pelvis into my face; I would probably have a sore neck tomorrow as a result. Mom shook and trembled for a few minutes as her powerful orgasm wracked her sweaty frame. I lifted my head to watch, but my fingers continued their pounding invasion. When mom ceased her spasms, I withdrew my fingers.

"I should give you a moment to recover, but let me say, I want some of that!" Aunt Jessica exclaimed with panting breath.

"Oh honey. That was so good! You know just what to do to me." Mom said struggling to sit up.

"You're my mom. I want to do everything for you. You too Jess, you're my beautiful aunt. I love both of you." I gushed.

"It's okay Jeremy, I love you ... we love you too." Aunt Jess said with a lighthearted tone that belied no other feelings from her.

"You know that I do dear. And not just because I'm your mother, or of things that you do to me." Mom said sincerely. Then added with a less serious tone, "Like making me soak your bed again!"

Sure enough, there was a large wet spot on the sheet between her legs.

"Mom, if I get to eat you or have sex with you, you can soak my bed all the time! It's kind of sexy to sleep in your ... cum."

"Still, you shouldn't have to. We should move back to my bed. I don't think I'm done with you yet tonight, even with how long today has already been!" Mom smiled with a sexy devilish grin.

"I know I want more of my nephew's talented tongue and big, pussy-pleasing dick!"

Speaking of which was now showing signs of life; some little attention from either or both females would surely have me back to full rigidity!

"Jessica! That sounds so naughty, but I have to agree. I've had more sex recently than in the past year with Justin. That it is with my son is just so incredulous. But I can't imagine anyone else that I could give so much of myself to. No one that I could love as I do you honey." Mom said turning to stare at me. I returned her stare just as intently.

"I love you too mom. Now let's get back to your bed so I can show you how much!" I reached over and gave her a slap on the side of her ass.

"You want to fuck my ass again, don't you?" She asked as she rose from the bed.

"Only if you want me to mom." My eyes dropped to her rounded rear with anticipation.

"I do, but I don't think I could take it again today, I've been sore back there all evening."

"Whatever you want mom. How about you Jess? You want another ass-fucking?"

"Like Jenny, I do, but not tonight. It does feel amazing, but your big dick does stretch things out that aren't used to it. I do want you in my pussy again though!" My aunt said enthusiastically.

"Oh yes! I need you to fill mommy's pussy again dear. Maybe a couple of times." Mom looked at me seductively under her lowered eyelids. "If you're capable, that is."

I would die trying to fulfill that request! And the unspoken matching one from my Aunt Jessica.

"We still have another day Jenny! We can't completely drain him tonight! Even Jeremy has his limits I'm sure!" Mom's sister exclaimed with a little disappointment in her voice at what my limits might be.

Hell, I was willing to find out how far I could go! Give one for the team, go down swinging, the Gipper and all that. Isn't that what they say?

"I'm sure he has some more in him for tonight still." Mom stared at me as if daring me to contradict her.

"Whatever I have left is yours, girls." I said carefree. I would happily let them drain every ounce of energy, every drop of sweat, and every bit of cum I had. I would worry about tomorrow when it came, whether I could or not.

"Well what are we waiting for then?" Aunt Jess rose from my destroyed bed. "I believe it's my turn again!"

"I didn't know we were taking turns or keeping track." I responded as I stood next to her.

"We aren't, but it is still my turn." She said defiantly.

"I won't argue that, Jessica." Mom said, but she took my hand as she walked past me and pulled me from the room.

"I mean it Jenny! He has to fuck me now." My aunt argued as she followed mom and I down the stairs.

I stayed neutral. I did want to have my aunt again, but I did just have her in my bed and made her cum, twice! I had also eaten mom twice and had sex with her since we came home from dinner and dancing. It seemed like they were both about equal in the time spent with me so far. When I had thought about this weekend, I had just thought it would be all three of us together, but I hadn't thought about the actual logistics or how capable I was to follow through on those thoughts! Reality was turning out to be much harder than fantasy! It was so easy to just dream about romp after romp with both women than to actually accomplish said dream.

"I don't care whose turn it is, or if we are even taking turns. I want you both. All the time. At the same time." I stated as diplomatically as possible.

"That's not really possible honey, but thanks anyway for the thought." Mom said as we entered her room. She laid the palm of one hand on my cheek tenderly. "Go ahead and have my sister again. Since she seems to think we spend all week in bed together."

"I want you both." I said firmly. My dick stuck out before me in agreement.

"How do you propose to accomplish this feat?" Aunt Jess said from behind me.

I thought about all the positions we'd done already, today, yesterday, or at any time since this began. I wanted to try something new, but it seems there really wasn't anyway of pleasing them both that I hadn't already done. Was I out of fantasies with mom and Aunt Jessica already? Besides the two of them together, but that wasn't so much me having sex with them as them having sex with each other. It was only just variations of things we'd done before. Was this all there was to sex?

"What are you so lost in thought about, Jeremy?" Mom asked with a touch of concern.

"I was trying to think of a way to have you both that we haven't done before. I can't think of anything."

"A teen-age guy that can't think of anything new sexually to do? I think that might be one of the signs of the Apocalypse." Aunt Jess joked dryly.

"I'm serious Jess. I just did you twice in my bed. I licked and had mom. Both of you on your knees this afternoon, front and back, so to say. You've sat on my face while mom rode me. Unless you want to ride me and I eat mom's pussy again."

"You have such a dilemma, kiddo. How many of your friends would love to have these problems?" Aunt Jess teased some more.

"Jess." Mom scoffed. "Whatever you want to do is fine by me. I just love being with you, dear. You satisfy me with whatever you do with me."

"Me too. Don't take me serious. We've honestly had more sex today than I've had in a single day since ... probably my honeymoon." Aunt Jess spoke quietly now, her tone more serious than required. "The both of us can lay on the edge of the bed with our legs open and you can screw both our brains out. Or we can lie on top of each other again and you can fuck us like you licked us last night."

"Ooo, I like that one!" Mom said gleefully. "Except you get on top this time, Jess!"

"I can accept that." I agreed.

Mom got into place on the bed, her ass almost hanging off the side and her legs spread wide towards either end of the bed. I stared at my mother in this very exposed position and noticed that she was smiling eagerly back at me.

"Not many sons get to see their mother's like this on their parent's bed, do they dear?" Her easy tone opposed her words and situation.

"Uh, no, I guess not." I said with a bit of surprise at mom's question.

As I stared, I saw that mom's sister was also staring. Aunt Jess was confusing me. At times, she seemed like she wasn't interested in being with mom and I, and at other times she was over-eager to participate. She was acting very strangely and I could see no answer for her bizarre behavior.

"Aunt Jess?" I nudged her.

"Huh? What?" She looked at me startled. "Oh, yeah." She got onto the bed next to mom and cautiously laid down on mom's stomach spreading her own legs wide on top of her sister's long limbs.

I now had two gorgeous women with their legs spread open revealing their intimate centers, so similar and also so different. Both wet and inviting, and both were waiting for me to fill them with my hard cock. Who was I to deprive them of that?

Aunt Jessica had declared that it was her turn, so I would start with her. I moved next to the bed and found that they were both nearly at a perfect height for me to stand there and put my dick in either of them; I would only have to rise up a little to enter my aunt. I looked the length of the body I had dreamed about for years and the pussy I had never thought possible to be in this position. I wondered if I would have these thoughts every time that I got to have sex with her. I took it that it was just gratitude that made me feel that way. And I would be grateful for every opportunity I had to screw Aunt Jessica. But I would feel that way about my mother too!

"Quit staring at my pussy and put your big magnificent cock in me!" Aunt Jess commanded.

"And I get to play with these huge tits of yours, Jess!" Mom declared as she reached up and firmly grabbed her sister's heavenly globes. Mom's fingers kneaded those fleshy pillows as if they were exercise balls.

I shook my head of the fantastic double visions that had captured my sight. I grabbed the base of my dick and lined it up for the gaping hole above the other. I pushed forward slowly, my aunt's inner muscles welcoming my steel bar of flesh so deliciously. This drew a whimpering moan from her throat.

"Fuck my sister Jeremy! Give it to her hard and fast!" Mom ordered me.

It was as I had intended to do anyways!

"Yes! Fuck me! Give me your big dick Jeremy!"

"Just try and stop me Jessica!" I pulled back and slammed in as hard as I could. I grabbed her hips to keep her in position.

"I'd never stop you! Just give me more! Faster!"

I proceeded to do just that. Her pussy was squeezing my shaft so wonderfully, but I tried to push my sensations away. I wanted to give both women a right proper screwing and I couldn't let myself get overly stimulated by the sights or feelings I was receiving. I was going to keep going like this with both of them until I collapsed!

After a dozen or so minutes I pulled free from my aunt's excellent cunt, lowered my cock a few inches, and slipped deep into mom's equally perfect pussy. Her hands tightened on Aunt Jess's tits as the force of my penetrating dick sent shocks through her body.

"Oh God! Fuck me honey! I want it as hard as you can give it to me, baby! Fuck my pussy, Jeremy!"

"You like my cock, mom? Do you like it pounding into you like this?" I slammed extra hard into mom's channel.

"OH!" She cried out.

"Fuck your mom, dear nephew. Give her the fucking of her life! Pound that dick in her like you do with me!"

"More! Mommy wants more!"

I gave mom more. For almost ten minutes or ten hours, I pistoned in mom like a freight train. She was so tight, but also so wet that it was like sliding in and out of ... I don't know, something tight and slippery!

I alternated back to the upper chasm of delights and thrust deep and hard in Aunt Jess's soaked cunt.

"Fuck me!" She cried out simply.

I did so, as if I had never done so before.

Mom twisted Aunt Jess's nipples roughly; my aunt grabbed her sister's hands and ground them tighter against her breasts.

"Harder, Jenny! Faster, Jeremy! I love you both so much!" Aunt Jess wailed.

I switched back to mom for another round of pussy pounding.

I kept this up, ramming my cock in one, then the other, each for five minutes, more or less. I paced myself so as to last and not to completely exhaust myself. I alternated between a flurry of strokes and hard, steady thrusts. Going back and forth between my two amazing women gave me a moment in between to keep from getting too worked up myself. I felt like a machine in a factory, in and out, in and out, just churning out satisfied women as I went. I hoped they were satisfied; their vocal demonstrations seemed to indicate their contentment. The neighbors probably could tell how pleased my aunt and my mother currently were.

"Oh jeez zus, Jeremy! Fuck mommy's pussy! Give me your wonderful cock, honey! Make me cum again, baby!" Mom yelled out.

Then from Aunt Jess:

"Just like that you handsome stud! Fuck your auntie's cunt! I'm gonna cum for you! I'm gonna cum so goddamn hard from your goddamn big cock!"

Mom again:

"Honey! Fuck me, fuck me hard! Oh, shit! I'm going to cum, baby! Mommy's gonna cum on your dick, going to cum so hard!"

I don't know how I managed to keep going for as long as I did, except that these two beautiful, sexy, gorgeous, incredible, stunning, did I say sexy, women were incentive enough for anyone to want to give their last breath to please them. Okay, that may be over the top, but if you had gotten to see what I saw then you might agree!

I didn't know what time it was, all I knew was that I was starting to feel very tired. Even eighteen year olds can't last forever. I was at that point giving my aunt a good pounding and I needed to make them both cum again very soon. I struggled to ram Aunt Jess's cunt more intensely. It seemed to work because she was at a fever pitch as I pistoned my dick in her.

"God Jeremy! I'm so close, sooo fuck-king close! Oh, oh, oh!" She cried out in time with my thrusts. "Oh, oh! Ah! Oh God! That's it! That's ... ooo! C-c-cuuummminnng!"

Mom looked to be about to pull her sister's nipples right off those terrific tits as my aunt orgasmed violently on top of her. My sweaty hands could barely hold Aunt Jess's slick hips as I slammed in her pulsing pussy. I could feel her juices further soaking my pubic hair and balls.

"Fuck mommy now, honey! Make me cum too!" Mom exclaimed as her sister was still trembling in ecstasy.

I eagerly complied.

I slipped down and sank into my mother's pussy covered with Aunt Jess's oozing cum.

"Yes baby! Fuck me! I want to cum on your cock, honey! I want it so baaad!"

Maybe as badly as I did! It wouldn't be much longer before my own dam would burst.

Mom must have been very close, because I had only slammed into her seven or eight times when she yelled out.

"Fuuuckk! Ohh!"

Aunt Jessica lying atop mom prevented her from flailing about too much, but mom's legs did tangle about her sister's while trying to wrap around my back. I kept going even as mom appeared to recover, ready to unleash my torrent in my mother's squeezing tunnel. My balls tightened and I gave in to my body's need.

"Here I cum, mom!" I grunted, not even close to as loud as either woman did when they orgasmed.

"Yes baby! Fill mommy's pussy with your cream!"

Parts of my brain may have been draining out of me while I pumped mom full, as I saw spots before my eyes and the room began to spin around me. I had the sensation of the floor slipping out from beneath my feet and the world shifted.

Next I knew, I was lying on mom's bed staring at the ceiling.

"What happened?" I asked the dimly lit room.

"We may have actually drained you dry, honey." Mom's soft voice came from next to me. I turned my head and saw her lying beside me. Aunt Jessica was lying next to mom on the other side of her. Both their faces looked at me with parental concern, even if one was my aunt.

"You almost blacked out for a second. I managed to catch you before you fell." Aunt Jess explained.

"When I ... came, I felt everything start spinning." I stated, slightly embarrassed that I had nearly fallen in the midst of my orgasm. "I've said before that the two of you are too much for me!" I tried to make light of my weakened condition.

"Oh no." Mom answered. "You almost outlasted me. I can honestly say that I am ... fucked out." Mom paused as if uncomfortable to drop another f-bomb. Or was it that she didn't want to admit she couldn't keep up with her son?

"Oh, definitely. Me too." Aunt Jess said with a sympathetic smile. "I may have to call in work Monday. And we still have another day to go still!"

"We don't have to do anything tomorrow, if you two don't want." I said, not trying to sound let down. I may be out of it now, but I knew that come tomorrow I would be ready, more than ready, for more action with these sexy pair of ladies.

"You are giving up on us already?" Mom queried with a twist on her lips.

"I didn't say that, I said if you wanted ..." I realized that mom was teasing me. I had to know that she wouldn't, or couldn't, pass up the available time with me. Or her sister, I hoped.

"We had a late night last night and were up early today, or actually yesterday." The bedside clock read almost one a.m. "It's been a long day for all of us. We should get some sleep. We can sleep in late tomorrow, then we'll have a big breakfast. We can decide what we are doing in the morning." Mom said very maternally. She did give me a sly wink. What this meant was beyond me, but I was sure I would find out.

"I feel like I could sleep until noon!" Aunt Jess stated as she shifted on the bed, lying on my father's side of the bed, propping pillows under her sweat-soaked strawberry curls.

"I feel like I need a shower, but I don't have the energy right now to get out of this bed." Mom moaned.

I struggled to move to the center of the bed, lying beside my naked and stunning aunt.

"As long as I get to sleep with the both of you pretty ladies, I don't ever want to get out of this bed!" I declared gallantly.

Mom moved up next to me, cuddling up against my side, her tits pushed into my side. I put an arm under her neck and pulled her close. Our lips joined and the world faded from me again. A tap on the back of my head made me turn to Aunt Jessica. She pressed up against my other side, her wondrous orbs sandwiching me in breasts. Her mouth merged with mine and I was lost to her lips. Mom cleared her throat loudly to let us know our time was up.

Both beauties rested their heads staring at me. Each laid a hand on my sweaty chest, teasing the small hairs there. I turned my head back and forth to gaze on both their lovely and glowing faces.

"I love both of you, you know that, right?" My voice nearly broke during this admission.

"Aww. I love you too, Jeremy." Aunt Jess answered.

"You have to know how much I love you, honey." Mom sighed as she brushed my cheek with her palm.

I turned my head to give each of them another kiss. Both were short but filled with love.

Aunt Jess reached down to pull the sheet over us as mom turned off the lamp. My aunt and my mother both then snuggled close to me with my arms around them, feeling as close to heaven as any guy could get. The darkness and the long day overtook me and I was asleep immediately. Any nightly dreams avoided me as I had already had my share of delights for one person in one day.

Next: Sunday!

I hope you enjoyed this installment! Let me know what you thought, or any suggestions! Also, remember to vote please.

Onedragon

Hello New and Longtime Readers. Here is the latest installment of the saga of Jeremy and his mom and aunt. Please enjoy!

Note: There is a summary of the story at the beginning of Chapter 10 to refresh anyone's memory that needs it. Still, I would hope readers new to the tale would start at the beginning.

-

I awoke with no memory of any dreams.

My mom and my aunt lay next to me still asleep. Each looked so peaceful, and so serenely beautiful. And knowing that under the thin blanket covering them that they were both naked in bed with me gave me was a wonderful feeling. The sunlight shining on the curtains told me that it was past sunrise, but was still early morning. I luxuriated in the warmth of those two sexy women beside me.

My stirring must have roused them, because Aunt Jess opened her hazel eyes and looked at me with a sleepy smile. Mom yawned as her emerald eyes peered at me. She stretched out her arms, causing the blanket to fall away from her upper torso. She glanced down at her revealed breasts.

"We fell asleep without anything on?" As if her sister and I hadn't realized that fact. "I haven't slept in the nude since ... well, probably before you were born." She looked at me as if it was my fault for her lack of sleepwear.

I guess it was.

"If it's warm enough, I love to sleep in the nude." Aunt Jess stated.

"I would have guessed that about you, Aunt Jess." She always had been in my dreams anyway.

"You would. Thinking about your naked aunt all the time I bet." She teased me.

"Not all the time. There is also Kate Lawrence, a few girls from school, a teacher, and a cashier at the grocery store." I answered.

"Do we all sleep naked?"

"You're not sleeping when I'm thinking about you." I said with a leer in my voice.

"Ooo, you're so naughty! Having nasty thoughts about your aunt." Aunt Jess shifted such that the blanket fell away from her terrific tits. "Are you having any of those thoughts now?"

"Jess, between you, mom, and any various other women, it's a wonder I can get any schoolwork done at all."

"You have been keeping up at school, haven't you?" She may be lying in bed with me without a stitch on, but she was still my mom!

"Yes, mom. I haven't let my sex life interfere with school, or graduating. I don't want to have to repeat my senior year, or even have to go to summer school to finish. In a month or so I'll be done with school and I'll be able to spend all my time with my two best girls!"

"You won't be done with school. You still have college to think about."

"Yes mom." I'm in bed with two naked women and I'm talking about school?

"Can I interest either of you in a morning pick me up?"

"Do you think you are even capable?" Mom asked with an all-too-serious tone.

"I don't know why not, you two haven't completely worn me out yet." At least I hoped not, not yet anyway!

I felt a hand from either side of me run down my chest, over my abdomen, and on to my still sleeping dick. If anything could wake it, it would be these two hands for sure!

"No morning woody?" Aunt Jess quipped with a look in my eyes.

"A couple of beavers took care of any wood I might have had this morning." I deadpanned back at her.

"That's what you get for feeding the wildlife." She responded to my innuendo smoothly.

Mom meanwhile had pushed the blanket from my body, revealing my still shriveled little buddy. I had no doubts that they could rouse him, but knew that it would take some little effort on their parts until my woody would grow tall and stiff. With the blanket removed, the evidence of last night's activities crusted on my dick was revealed. It looked somewhat gross to me, but obviously not to my bedmates, as they both moved their heads down to get a closer look.

"It looks like we put your wee-wee through the wringer last night!" Aunt Jess gave a weak laugh.

"I remember his wee-wee putting me through the wringer last night!" Mom retorted.

"It wasn't so wee then though." Her sister joked.

I didn't appreciate my wee-wee being called wee, and as their female hands caressed it, it responded slowly.

"It seems tired." Mom said as she rubbed her fingers along my thickening dick.

"It did have an eventful day yesterday." Aunt Jess added, her own fingers wrapped around my flesh.

"I bet we could revive it." Mom said with a tone too calm for a conversation involving her son's dick. One that was beginning to grow!

"I know we could!" Aunt Jess said with more excitement than her sister. "The question is whether there is anything left in here!" She grabbed my balls. A bit roughly for me.

"Hey! Watch it with those!" I cried out.

Mom laughed.

"Yeah, Jessica. Those are the family jewels!"

"Aw! Here, let me kiss them and make them feel better!"

And my aunt did so. And it did feel better!

"I'm his mother, I'm the one that gets to kiss and make it better!"

And mom did so.

Let me tell you, having your aunt and your mom kiss your sore balls makes them feel sooo much better!

However, mom didn't stop at just kissing my nuts. She started kissing and licking my stiffening dick.

"Oh, no! You're not going to hog all that, son or no son!" Aunt Jess burst out. She leaned back in and began to slather her tongue on my shaft.

My mom and my aunt competed as to which of them could lick more of me than the other. Each grabbed the base and then danced and teased their tongues enthusiastically over my now-saliva soaked cock. Needless to say, this got me rock-hard! As much as they had drained me just a few hours ago, I had no inclination to cum any time soon, so I laid back and enjoyed the two-tongue fellatio from my favorite pair of women.

They savored being able to spend the extra time on my steely rod. It was as if they were worshipping my cock with their soft lips and firm lapping tongues. Mom and Aunt Jess may have started out in competition on my dick, but after some minutes, their duel became a team effort. Neither of them had taken me into their mouths, instead lavishing my skin with kissing, licking, and sucking on the sides of my bulging veined shaft. I could tell that they knew I would need this extra effort to excite me enough to get me off and they loved getting to tease me without worrying about keeping me from exploding unexpectedly.

Aunt Jessica was of course the first to engulf my cock, taking the whole length in one swift plunge. She kept my cock head in her throat for more than a moment, and drooled masses of saliva on me as she pulled off. She then licked up the shaft twice, sucking a majority of her spit back in her mouth as she did.

Mom wasn't going to be left out, and when her sister lifted her head to regain her breath, mom sucked as much of my hard dick in her mouth as she could manage without gagging. She twirled her tongue around my shaft as only she could do as she sucked her way back up to my smooth-domed head. I had to let out a groan. Mom took this approval and bobbed a couple more times up and down. I could feel tingling in my balls and realized that it wouldn't take long before it would become a burning need. I grunted as mom let Aunt Jess suck me again, her lips tightly wrapped around my girth as she bobbed on my heated cock.

"He may not be completely dry anymore." Mom said breathlessly after she had taken another turn.

"Wab ahblm mohb ruhlm."

"I can't understand you Aunt Jess, with my big cock in your mouth."

"Gah frimb -- I said, you're probably right Jenny." She said when her mouth was empty. "And don't you want your big cock in my mouth Jeremy?"

"God yes! I just can't understand you when you try to say something while you do." I exclaimed.

Mom took this opportunity to suck me as only my mom could do.

"Shit mom!" I gasped.

"Give me your delicious cum honey! I want to drink all your tasty cum!"

"Oh no you don't, you cum-whore! I want some too!"

Every guy should get to have his mother and her sister argue over who got to swallow his spunk!

Each of them fought now over sucking my cock, hopeful to be the one that would cause me to shoot my load into her mouth. I fought to hold back my release, as they were giving me the most sublime, exquisite joint blowjob ever, and I wanted to relish this moment. Not that I wouldn't ever get to enjoy them both together again!

As each woman sucked and licked me as only each of them could do, with the hopes that they would be the one to receive my creamy surprise, their competition only made the blowjob that much better!

"Keep going girls! I'm getting close!" I warned them, which only increased their frenzied attack on my now throbbing dick. My balls were definitely getting ready to burst!

"Oh shit! Oh damn and shit!" I groaned, as I could no longer refuse them their reward!

In their zeal to be the sole benefactor of my prize, they both were denied, and instead I sprayed my load all over both mom and Aunt Jess's faces. I grunted and groaned and bucked my hips off the bed as my dick shot my cream on the awaiting women.

"Ah, yes!" Aunt Jess cried as she tried to catch a glob in her mouth.

"Come on mommy's face, honey!"

They milked me until the last dribbles oozed down my reddened cock. Both tongues quickly had me spit-shined even before my well-worn dick had begun to shrink. Then to my surprise, the two sisters started to lick each other's faces clean. One would lap a streak of my cum from the other's cheek, or forehead, chin, or neck. Then the other would reciprocate. They giggled as they licked my ball juice off each other, and I could only lay there watching with delight. Mom turned at one point and gave me a devilishly wicked smile as she slowly licked a particularly long glob from Aunt Jess jaw line and cheek, dragging her tongue on her sister's skin like it was the most delicious ice cream!

"Damn! You two are just too sexy! I wish I had more cum for you clean off each other!"

"I'm sure you'll have more soon enough!" Mom said sultrily as my aunt licked a line of droplets from the side of mom's nose.

"I sure hope so! I love your cum Jeremy!" Aunt Jess grinned at me.

"I'm sure I will, but right now I feel like going back to sleep!" I could feel my eyelids already weighted down.

"It is still fairly early. I'm sure we could all use a few more hours sleep." Mom agreed.

"Don't expect another blowjob when we get up again!" My wonderful aunt declared.

"I didn't really expect that one! But thank you! I don't know how I got so lucky to have both of you!" I stared at each of them while I could still keep my eyes open.

"I'm the lucky one, dear. To have such a caring, loving son who gives me so much." Mom gushed.

"Aw, mom!"

Both of them resumed snuggling with me and I fell back into nothingness with a huge smile on my face.

I awoke again to find myself alone.

Had everything been a dream? I thought to myself in that sleepy daze upon waking.

I hadn't really been having sex with my mom and my aunt?

Then as the cobwebs cleared from my brain, I realized I was in mom's bed.

It still wasn't a dream.

I lifted the sheet and saw my little buddy was down for the long count. Then I smelled food and found that I was starving.

Mom and Aunt Jessica must have gotten up and were making us breakfast. At least, I hoped there was some for me too. I wanted to spring from the bed, but my muscles creaked, so I rose slowly and looked around for my boxers. I figured I shouldn't show up to the table naked! Although, I have to say, I hoped that the other two didn't have my misgivings about clothing!

I walked down the hall following my nose. As I turned into the kitchen, I saw regretfully that both mom and my aunt had slipped on nighties. Sexy white lacy nighties that didn't cover much, but still ...

Mom saw my disappointment and must have read my mind.

"No. We weren't going to walk around naked just so you can ogle us!"

"Especially when we know that your best feature is going to be non-existent for a while." Aunt Jess teased.

"I'm sure the two of you could get him up, whether it would be capable of anything more than that." I responded.

"I'm sure we could honey, sit down. Jess and I decided to make you a big breakfast so you can recharge your strength." Mom said motherly. This was discordant with her tits and ass practically hanging out of her sleepwear! She was truly stunning in whatever she wore!

"Stop staring at your mother's tits, dear." Mom scolded. "Or my ass!"

"You can stare at me all you want Jeremy!" My aunt said gladly.

"Like my telling him to stop would actually work?" Mom asked semi-rhetorically.

I wasn't going to stop staring at either of them!

My stomach growled loudly and we all laughed.

"Hadn't we decided that all you needed was sex and food?" Mom asked with a glint in her green eyes. "You've had your sex, so we better get some food in you, huh?"

"I wouldn't turn down sex either." I declared.

Both women laughed as they went about fixing three plates. With their backs to me, I had my eyes glued to both butts, which were barely concealed beneath the lacy cloth. Aunt Jess even gave hers a shake for me!

They obviously knew how hungry I would be, or were trying to build up my strength for any activities later in the day, as they had fixed a large breakfast. It was mostly for me as I saw only one plate was heaped with food. There was scrambled eggs, hash browns (that we rarely had, and that I loved), sausage links, a generous pile of bacon, and cinnamon toast. The girls' plates were almost bare next to mine, with only eggs (over easy for mom, and sunny side up for my aunt) and plain toast for each, although Aunt Jess did steal a couple pieces of bacon off my plate. Mom got a large glass of O.J. for me and when I asked, she also got me a similar glass of milk. They both had smaller glasses of juice and cups of coffee (I detested the stuff!). I was nearly finished with my plate while the women were only half way through with their own. Mom noticed me glance at the stove and reassured me that there was plenty more if I wanted it. I then leered at her.

"Yes, there's plenty more of me for you too!" Mom smiled at my intention.

"And for seconds, you can have me!" Aunt Jess added.

"You're never second Jess!" I told her, then leaned over and gave her a loose hug. I felt her lips peck my cheek.

"Thank you Jeremy. You know you're first in my book too." But her eyes said she knew where she stood next to her sister.

There was nothing I could say to reassure her that we both wouldn't realize was just a lie. I could wish things were otherwise, and in a different reality, it might have been, but in the here and now, we all knew how things stood between us. Not to say that we couldn't, or wouldn't enjoy ourselves, but my aunt would always have the feeling of being a third wheel. Mom had a look of pity for her sister that thankfully Aunt Jessica missed.

I continued to eat while they each sipped at their coffees. Other than our brief interchange, breakfast was quiet. Despite our intimate time together, sitting there at the table almost naked, we were almost strangers in the way we acted. I was just focused on eating.

After a loud belch, then a second at a lesser volume, I decided I was full. Mom sprang up to put the dishes in the sink. I saw her look at the mess of pans and utensils from preparing our meal and I knew that her motherly side wanted to straighten up. She shrugged and sat back down at the table, clearly deciding to be mom later.

"I have to say, right now, I am what can only be called satiated." Aunt Jess said as she sat visibly relaxed in the wooden chair.

"I'm glad, I think, because I don't know if I could do anything right now even though I still want to." I leaned back in my chair, my stomach gurgling from my intake.

"You're eighteen. You always want to. It took two hot and hungry women to make you unable to continue." Aunt Jess teased.

Looking at her in a lacy nightie, remembering her in the black lingerie from last night, and then mom in that sheer blue number, I wondered if I was truly incapable! I may be temporarily empty, but that didn't mean the will wasn't still there!

"Is that what we are Jessica? Hot and hungry? That makes us sound ... so ... I don't know, like sluts." Mom said as if her sister's words had demeaned her.

"Jenny. Think about what we did last night, what we have been doing, what we still want to do with Jeremy. We may not be common hookers, but do regular women act like we have been?" Aunt Jess tried justifying her meaning.

"I'm sure they don't, but it's not like we've been out trolling for any young meat we can find."

"Okay. We're only sluts for your son. How's that?"

"That doesn't sound much better. But I do have to admit that being with you honey makes me feel kinda ... slutty." Mom admitted sheepishly.

"I like you kinda slutty mom! You can be a slut for me anytime!" I turned to my aunt. "Do you want to be my slut too, Aunt Jess?"

"You know I do, handsome." She gave me the most penetrating smile, her eyes gleaming. I was almost ready to see what I was capable of at the moment.

"Speaking of slutty." I glanced at both of them. "I want to thank you both for your choice of attire last night. Your dresses, and then ... later."

"I'm glad you liked it, them. I wasn't sure if you would." Mom's eyes fell to the table shyly.

"Are you kidding mom? The two of you were so hot I thought you would set the bed on fire!"

"Really?" Aunt Jess asked.

"Really! You two left me black and blue with that lingerie."

"Oh, I get it. Because mine was black and Jenny's was blue. That's clever."

"Why would you think I wouldn't like them mom? You know how I reacted with that first one you wore. I think you're hot in anything you wear!"

"And I still don't know why. You could have any of the pretty young girls in your school. You go and pick your old mother."

"You're not that old mom. You're what, thirty-eight, thirty-nine? That's not old at all. That's like the prime age for women."

"Thirty-nine. I sure don't feel like I'm at a prime age. Who decided that?" Mom asked.

"Everyone. Late thirties, early forties is when women are at their peak, mentally and sexually. I've heard of plenty of studies about it." I told her, them.

"Oh, studies." Mom said with tone of disbelief. "I'm sure these studies are done by a bunch of horny old men that decide when women are at their peak. Did any of them ask a woman?"

"Mom, you're proof."

"How so?"

"I seem to remember an older woman's hand roaming in my pants and not pulling back like anyone else would do. Then she let herself be blackmailed into giving her son a blowjob, and then later let her sister talk her into having sex with said son."

"I think he's got you there Jenny!" Aunt Jess laughed quietly at her sister.

"I ... but ... Okay, you may have a point. I just don't feel like I'm at any prime age." She added dejectedly.

"You sure seemed very prime last night mom!"

"Thanks, I guess."

"Quite a fantasy for you, huh Jeremy?"

"Both of you are my fantasy, Jess. But taking you out to dinner, with you both looking so stunning in your skimpy dresses and everyone staring at you, and that it was me you were with. Then going dancing and having to fight off the men and women. Coming home and seeing you both in those outfits, then out of them! I don't need fantasies anymore. I'm living them!" I extorted.

"It was quite a night." Mom said with a sigh.

"You did enjoy yourself, didn't you mom?" I asked. "Even after you said you didn't want to go. To dinner, or dancing."

"Yes. I did enjoy myself. It was much better than I imagined. All of it." She was staring pointedly at me, implying so much more.

"I know you did, Aunt Jess." I stated as I smiled at her.

"I haven't had a night out like that in ages. Most of my dates take me to cheap dives, try to get me drunk, then want to go back to their place so they can feel me up, and then fuck me. It was good to go out to a nice restaurant and then a nightclub. Even if we still did go back to his place so he could feel me up and fuck me." She chuckled at that last.

I didn't catch her reference at first so I could only stare back. When I realized she meant me, I laughed also, though awkwardly.

"Jess and I went shopping the other day. Went to the mall. The lingerie shop there. Met a cute young girl there ... don't remember her name," Mom paused, thinking.

"Cherry." Aunt Jessica answered for her.

"Yes, that was it." Mom looked at her sister for a second, then back at me. "Too bad she said she had a boyfriend, she would have been perfect for you."

"Mom, you barely met the girl. I doubt if she could be perfect." I interjected.

"Anyways. We explained to her what we wanted and what for and she was just so helpful. Wasn't she Jess?"

"So helpful. Very cute too. You would have liked her Jeremy." I had the feeling my naughty aunt would have liked her too!

"You told her what for? You didn't tell her ... about ...?" I gasped nervously.

"I didn't tell her you were my son, no. Really?" Mom said mildly exasperated. "We just said that there was a special man that we wanted to treat with some ... revealing lingerie." She seemed almost embarrassed.

"Both of you? What did she say to that?" I asked with great interest.

"She was intrigued by the idea. She said she had thought about doing something like that for her boyfriend, but didn't have another girl she thought would be interested in joining her." Mom said. "I even let slip that it was for a much younger man than either of us."

"She lit up at that. Two cougars sharing a young stud!" Aunt Jess said with a sexy tone.

"I thought she was going to offer to join us!" Mom responded exuberantly.

"You too? I was trying to think of a way to turn her down easily. I think at the last moment she thought twice about it. Probably didn't want to have to explain it to her boyfriend. It could have been ... interesting though!"

Three women?

It would have been more than interesting! I was somewhat intrigued by this girl now.

"What'd she look like?" Couldn't hurt to ask.

"Blonde. Cute. Very nice ass!" Aunt Jess answered. Mom gave her a very pointed look.

"What? She did. I saw you looking too!"

Now I was more than intrigued! Mom had checked out this girl's ass?

"You were practically drooling over her!" Mom barked back at her sister.

"Ladies, ladies." I said with a stern look at either of them. They quieted. "It doesn't matter. I have the two of you. I don't need, or want anyone else."

"Jeremy. I've told you before. You need a real girlfriend." Mom scolded me. I could tell that it lacked the force her admonishment once had. She wanted me to get a girlfriend, but really, she wanted me for herself!

"I know mom! I'm not rejecting the idea outright. It's just that between finishing school, deciding about college and dealing with dad about it. And then ... the two of you. It's almost more than I can handle right now. If something comes up, if I meet someone that seems, you know, right, I would ask her out. But I'm not actively looking at this point." I told my mother. And really, this weekend was setting me back on some schoolwork I had coming due, but I wasn't going to miss this weekend because of a couple of projects I hadn't finished yet. Not for anything!

Mom gave me that stern motherly look and I felt like I was ten again!

"I said okay." I said weakly.

"Leave him be, Jenny. If he finds a girl, he finds a girl. Don't pressure him."

"Thanks, Aunt Jess."

"Don't thank me; you really should have a normal girlfriend. What are you going to do about your Senior Prom? I hope you are going to go to that?"

"I hadn't thought about it. What are you doing May 18^th?" I would be the envy of every guy in school if I showed up with Aunt Jessica! Especially in that tight black dress she wore last night!

"I'm not going to your Senior Prom with you!" She said firmly. Then her tone softened. "Though it would make quite an eventful night! We could even make out under the bleachers! Do they still do that?"

"Jess!" Mom yelled at her sister.

"Yes, Jess. They still do that. I would have loved to make out with you under the bleachers. In the bathroom. The teacher's lounge. The locker room."

"We get the idea, Jeremy!" Mom stopped me. Aunt Jess just giggled.

"I've done a few of those!"

"Jess, don't provoke him!" Mom scolded her again.

"Okay, Aunt Jessica." I decided to change the subject. "I'm living my fantasy, but what about you? Do you have any secret fantasies you would care to share?"

"Jeremy!" Mom gasped out, slapping my wrist. "You can't ask her that."

"Why not Jenny? After all that we've done, the fact that he's told me about jerking off to thoughts of me. I don't have much left to hide from him."

"But your private thoughts? Of ... things!" My mom was clearly shocked at the idea of her sister telling me, and mom, about Jess's intimate fantasies.

"Is that so scandalous to you Jenny? That I would tell my nephew what I think about when I satisfy myself?" Aunt Jess clearly enjoyed teasing mom. And me!

"I didn't necessarily mean those fantasies, Aunt Jess."

"Yes, you did. Even if you didn't realize it. If it's a fantasy and it excites me, why wouldn't I think those thoughts when I'm rubbing myself?"

"Well ..." I hadn't thought this fully through.

"It's alright. I'll tell you. It's only fair after learning about yours." She looked deeply in my eyes and I was entranced in those hazel orbs.

"Jess." Mom still protested, though weaker than before.

"Come on Jenny. Then you can tell us one of yours!"

"I couldn't!"

"But you can screw your son? Give him a good thorough blowjob? Ride his face until he leaves you a limp rag?" Aunt Jess questioned mom.

Capable or not, I would swear I felt tingling down below from my aunt's questioning of my mom.

"Go ahead with yours then, and maybe I'll see if I can reveal one of ... mine."

Oh, this was going to get hot!

"Okay, first off this is only a fantasy. It's not anything I would ever want to actually happen to me. Well, I don't know." My aunt actually seemed almost demure then, and not the outgoing knockout that she was normally.

"I never thought mine would happen either." I added calmly.

"Still." Aunt Jess then proceeded to relate one of her sexual fantasies to mom and I.

"It really doesn't have a beginning. I am just having sex with a big, muscular man, a steel worker or maybe a body builder. We are really going at it. He is huge and is really going to town on me. He's so big and powerful and I just feel helpless beneath him. He makes me orgasm, but he keeps on slamming into me. My insides are like jelly, but I don't want him to stop; he feels so big inside me, stretching my pussy so wide! I am cumming a second time before he fills me up with his load.

"I lay there hardly able to move as this unknown man leaves me. Moments later though, another man appears, equally muscular, equally well-equipped. He kisses me, grabs my tits roughly, and then shoves in me hard. I cry out, both with pain and with pleasure. I pull him onto me as he ravages me the same as the first man had done. I orgasm, then again, howling out with pleasure as this man takes me. He pulls out and shoves his huge cock in my mouth, nearly choking me with the amount of cum he shoots down my throat!

"This man leaves and before I realize it, there are two more men beside me. One is white and the other is black. Both are just as big and beefy as the first two, and just as well-hung. I grab one of their cocks and begin sucking on it as I've never had before and he grabs my head and fucks my mouth with his huge schlong. The black guy gets between my legs with the biggest dick I've ever seen and sticks it in my wet pussy. I scream around the cock in my mouth as the black goliath enters me! They both are fucking me at either end and I can only lay there and let them. My body is overwhelmed with the pleasure and I have a few more orgasms as they switch places. I can't even get my lips around this dark giant of a man, so I just lick his monster as best I can. The other man is nearly ready to burst, and when he does, I can feel the force of his cum on my cunt walls! The giant cock sprays its delicious cream in my mouth so hard that I can't breathe and as I am choking, I sense the men leave.

"As I regain my breath there are more men around me, black, white, Hispanic, Asian. All are huge, with bulging muscles and big dicks. I can't keep even track as they kiss my breasts, shove their dicks in my face, and plunder my cunt with their giant cocks! I have one orgasm after another as they have their ways with me. I am beyond pleasure as they use me as their fuck toy. I pass out before they finish with me and I awake later covered with their cum all over my body."

Aunt Jessica had very obviously gotten worked up recounting her fantasy. Her breath was heavy and her eyelids hung low, her cheeks were reddened and I noticed she had a hand pressed between her crossed legs. Mom was also affected by her sister's story; her face was equally flushed.

"So you want a gangbang with a gym full of body builders?" I said bluntly.

"Not exactly, but I guess it sounds that way." Aunt Jess answered coming out of her self-induced reverie.

"That's not a bad one, Jess. Sounds ... interesting." Mom said lazily as if lost in Aunt Jess's words.

My aunt's fantasy about men that I couldn't hope to match, in build or size, left me feeling a little inadequate. It was silly, as they both had let me know that I was more than enough for either of them, but still the fact that Aunt Jessica dreamed about this left me wanting.

She must have seen a look on my face, as she smiled graciously at me.

"It has nothing to do with you Jeremy! I've had this ... fantasy for years. Don't give it too much thought."

"Surely it means something that they were all so muscular." I said dryly.

"Muscles aren't as sexy as the care and consideration that you give either of us. Would you want a girl with big tits or one that gave great blowjobs?"

"I don't have to make that choice. I got one with great tits and gives excellent head!" I declared with a wide grin, staring fixedly at Aunt Jess's bountiful breasts.

"Oh, thank you honey." Mom retorted.

"Well, you too mom." I said a bit guiltily. "But I see what you mean Aunt Jess. Tits aren't everything in a woman. Although they are very nice!"

And to prove my point both women shook their scantily clad chests at me.

"They are very, very nice!" I said approvingly. Mom and Aunt Jess giggled as they jiggled.

"What about you, mom?" I asked after a long pause. "Any fantasies you will share with us?"

I didn't really expect her to relate one, as I still thought of her as proper and motherly, regardless of recent events to the contrary.

"Just being with you honey feels like a dream. One that I shouldn't be having, but one that I can't deny enjoying."

"If you don't want to tell us, that's okay." I said a little glumly.

"No, it's not that. I can't really consider you as only my son anymore. Not after some of the things we've done." Mom looked at me deeply and put a hand on my arm lying on the table. "We've become so intimate that sharing anything with you, both of you, should be easy. I've just never told anyone my ... fantasies. Especially not ... well, you know."

"He who must not be named." Aunt Jess answered.

Even bringing up dad in a roundabout way still made his presence known.

"Jess!" Mom scolded quietly, as if dad might appear like some dark lord.

"Don't mind her mom. If you want to tell us, go ahead. I, for one, am very interested in what gets you hot." I said.

"Besides you, you mean." She smiled as if she might let out a laugh, but I could tell the turn of her lips was being forced.

"Mom."

"Okay, okay. Here goes." She took a deep breath, her cleavage expanding nicely. Not that I was looking mind you. Well, just a little.

"I'm walking down a dark street. I don't know why. Or why I'm alone. I would never risk wandering about like that at night.

"Anyway, I'm walking. Just the sound of my heels on the concrete. I walk beneath a street light that gives off feeble light, as if it's about to burn out. I'm nervous but oddly, I'm not afraid. I walk a block or so, my footsteps echoing off the darkness, and I have a strange feeling that I don't know where I'm going.

"I hear a sound behind me that startles me. I turn, but can see nothing there. I pull my overcoat tighter and keep walking, a bit faster now. I hear another sound, this like the sound of a shoe heel on the sidewalk. I quickly spin about, but there is still nothing. A chill runs up my back and I quicken my step even more.

"Another block passes and I suddenly notice the street is wet and water is running along the curb into the grate. I cross an intersection and I hear a quiet splash behind me. I look over my shoulder and am sure that I see a shadow flutter into the trees. I still feel nervous, but still not the fear that I should be feeling. I'm nearly at a jog, roughly in my high heels. Another sound behind me, still just as close as the others. I glance back and almost stumble. A large shadowy figure is a few feet to the left behind me. I regain my footing and break into a half-run. Footsteps behind me, but they are unhurried, and are keeping pace with me.

"Now I am afraid. I run. I dart through a field that is on the right. In the darkness, I almost run into a tree, its branches grabbing at my coat. Then it's not tree branches holding me, but arms. A dark figure of a person is there. I know it's a man even though there is no evidence to show that. I struggle, swinging my arms, kicking my feet.

"The man keeps a hold of me, easily resisting my efforts to break free.

"My coat is pulled off in the fray and my blouse and skirt suddenly feel too tight on my body. The man hardly seems to move regardless of my fighting. Then I feel his breath on my face. I still cannot see anything more than shadows and darkness, but he must be right beside me! His breath is hot on my skin. I can smell some odor about him, not cologne or cleanser, but it is intoxicating. My breath catches in my throat and I cease struggling for a second.

"I feel his mouth on my lips, and even in my heightened state I still succumb to his kiss.

"It is like no kiss I've ever had. I can no longer resist his hold on me. As we continue to kiss, I grab his shoulders with both hands. His dark hands tear my blouse open, then rips my bra off too! A quick motion and my tight skirt is at my ankles. I know if I tried to run now I would merely trip and fall, but I have no desire to flee anymore. I want more of his kiss!

"He kisses my neck and I shiver with delight. I shrug off my torn blouse and useless bra and stand in only my panties. I can see no details of this mysterious man, but I can now prove his manhood, as I can feel his hardness against my hip. I close my eyes and give myself to this dark knave of the night.

"He kisses roughly over my pimpled skin as his hands work over my trembling body. He pushes me further into the shadows and I trip and fall onto the wet grass. My mysterious marauder is on me and tears my panties off. He lies atop me and I feel his rod push into my willing pussy. I orgasm almost immediately as he thrusts deeply in me. I grab hold of his shoulders as he pounds me recklessly. I beg him for more and he obliges eagerly. As he continues to penetrate me, I plead for him to make me a woman! I am delirious with our passion; orgasm after orgasm overtaking me.

"I lie on the damp ground in bliss after, when I see the dark figure rise and seemingly melt into the night."

Mom looked down at the table when she ceased her story, momentarily unable to meet our eyes.

"Wow Jenny!"

"That almost seemed like a rape fantasy mom!"

"No. I was willing."

"Not at first. Why were you running away?" It was a fantasy and I probably shouldn't try to have her justify it to me, especially as I was her son. It could be said she wasn't willing that day in the kitchen when I had her blow me. She had definitely been resistant at Aunt Jess's later that day.

"I was ... I ... I don't know. It's only a fantasy Jeremy! Don't ask me to explain it."

"I thought it was hot Jenny! A dark, mysterious man comes up to you and takes you practically in the open ... you've made me wet!"

"Aunt Jess!"

"Sorry Jeremy. It might sound like rape, but I guess only a woman would know the difference between a man forcing himself on you when you say no, and a man forcing himself on you when you want him to."

"And a man never knows when no means no, or when no means take me."

"No always means no, don't get me wrong. But sometimes if you ask again, that no might become yes."

"I don't think I'll ever understand women." I sighed dejectedly.

"You seem to be doing pretty good to me." My aunt said with a sexy leer.

"Present company excluded."

"What's wrong with present company?" Mom gave me a fierce glare.

"Ab ... so ... lutely nothing! It is perfect!" I gave mom my best innocent face.

"You don't think that look is going to help you, do you?" She asked intently.

"It has so far. At least with you." I answered glibly.

"Only because I love you so much, you little devil."

"Who, me?" I looked heavenward.

"It's your turn now, Jeremy." Aunt Jess said.

"My turn for what?" I asked with confusion.

"For your fantasy story."

"You already know it. We lived it last night." I answered emphatically.

"Not that one. I know you must have loads of fantasies."

I couldn't deny that! Aunt Jessica was a favorite fantasy, but hardly the only one.

Mom cut in before I could say anything.

"He wants to see us together." She said so emotionlessly she might have been telling her sister her shoe size.

"What?" Aunt Jess asked blankly. "We have been together all weekend."

"No. Together." Mom said with more emphasis this time.

"Together?" Aunt Jess still didn't grasp the concept. Then the light bulb went on. "Oh! Together!" She croaked out. She stared at mom for a moment, then turned to me.

"You mean, together together?"

"Yeah." I said weakly. I was sure she would be against the idea. She had shown resistance any time she had done anything with mom, whether blatantly or not. Whatever she had going on with Margie, she obviously was pro-sausage and not into Taco Tuesday.

"We have already done plenty with each other. I'm not sure what more you're thinking." She still seemed reticent about the thought of sex with her sister. I guess it would stay a fantasy.

"He wants to see us having sex." Mom said in that blank tone again.

"He gets to have sex with us both, but he wants to see us together?"

"It's alright Aunt Jess. You don't want to. Like your gangbang or mom's forced sex thing, it's only a fantasy."

"I didn't think you had an issue with being with another woman after Margie. I know you two have had a friends with benefits thing going on." Mom said with a concerned note in her voice. "I told him I would think about it, but if you have a problem, we won't try it."

"No. It's not that I'm not willing. I am. But you're my sister."

"And Jeremy is you're nephew. So?"

"It's not the same. And I don't mean because we are related. If I found out we had a hot long-lost sister, I would be all over her! It's because we've been so close for so long. I've known you longer than I've known anybody! It would just seem so ... strange."

"Well, yes. Of course. It was very strange the first time with Jeremy too. Sometimes it still is. He's my son. That doesn't mean that I don't still want him. I know what you mean though. You are the person I've been the closest to in my whole life. But that should mean that you are the one person that would understand me, and I you." Mom reasoned. "I still want to try it Jess. If you do."

I could see the mixed emotions written plainly on mom's sister's face. Mom could read it too.

"He has done so much for either of us. I wanted to do something for him."

"We've done plenty for him too!" Aunt Jess said over-emphatically.

"Well, yes. I suppose we have." Mom looked down at the table. She raised her eyes slowly as she spoke next. "But I want to be with you Jess. I'm curious what it would be like."

"Really?"

"Yes." Mom answered firmly.

"You ever been with a girl before?" Her tone implied she thought she knew the answer already.

"Yes."

This answer clearly surprised my aunt.

"Who? Anyone I know?" Aunt Jess asked with disbelief.

"Sheila." Mom said that singular name as if it explained everything.

"I always thought the two of you were very chummy!" Aunt Jess stated with an exasperated breath. "I never guessed there was more though!"

Mom blushed with this revelation to her younger sister.

"Did you like it?" My aunt asked almost quietly, seemingly very interested in the forthcoming answer.

"Definitely! It was only a onetime thing though." Mom sounded disappointed at that.

"No one else?"

"No."

"Why not? If you liked it."

"I never found anyone else." Mom paused a moment. "It's not like I could just go up to a girl ask her if she wanted to have sex with me."

"Actually, it's not as hard as you think Jenny." Aunt Jess said with a playful smile. Clearly, she had some experience there!

With mom and aunt relaying their private fantasies so openly, and now with the two of them discussing my own fantasy, my dick had finally revived. I used this moment to inform them of my present condition.

"Yes it is! Very hard!" I stood and waved my stiff cock towards them both. Four eyes locked on my favorite body part, and they both laughed easily at the sight.

"If you're willing Jess, I am. You're my sister and I love you. Even if you say no. We'll just do something else with Jeremy." I could hear the disappointment in mom's voice. I didn't want Aunt Jess to feel pressured.

"It's alright Jess." I said as I seated myself again.

"No. I want to." She still seemed unsure to me.

"I figured we'd let Jeremy tell us what to do. At least at the start, since it is his fantasy."

Aunt Jess's lips parted as if she was about to add something, but stayed silent. I could tell something was going on in my aunt's pretty head, but I wasn't going to pry. If she had something to say, she would say it.

She did finally speak, but I knew it wasn't whatever had been troubling her. Hesitantly she asked, "Is this about the two of us, or will you be joining us?"

I thought that she was still reluctant and only was agreeing to get some more of my hard cock. But since she'd clearly been with Margie, I couldn't understand her unwillingness. Was it that Margie was the only active participant of the two? Aunt Jess hadn't reciprocated with her friend? She had that day at her house. I was confused at her reactions.

I answered her question.

"Just the two of you. I'm sure it'll get so hot that I won't be able to keep my hands off you."

Mom laughed.

"We don't need to have sex for that; Jess, or I just have to be in the room with you for you to have your hands all over us!"

"Ain't that the truth!" Aunt Jess agreed.

I couldn't argue, as it was the truth! I saw mom's sister nod in agreement.

"Neither of you have to do this if you don't want to. Just being able to be with you as we have been is more than good enough for me." I wanted them both to be able to say no if they wanted, I didn't want them feeling obligated to do more than they were willing. Especially Aunt Jessica.

"If I don't do this, or at least try this, I know I will regret it." Mom seemed anxious, which was understandable.

Aunt Jess nodded her head, unable to voice any words.

"What do you want us to do?" Mom asked cautiously, staring at me before she looked nervously at her sister.

We were still sitting at the kitchen table. I hadn't expected mom to initiate this situation anywhere besides the bedroom, so I was off put. I decided to see how serious either of them really was about this.

"How about you start at the beginning. Why don't you just kiss?"

"Okay." Mom said softly while staring at Aunt Jess.

She slid her chair closer to her sister and gingerly gave Aunt Jess a peck on the lips. I didn't understand their anxiety, as that day at Aunt Jessica's they had kissed each other, right before they both sucked my dick. Mom gave her another kiss, this one lasted slightly longer than the first. Aunt Jess sat there without responding, or returning the kisses. Mom seemed perturbed at the lack of response and on the third try, gave her sister a hard, passionate kiss with parted lips. Aunt Jessica kissed back with a fiery intensity. They stayed locked together for a couple minutes before separating breathlessly.

"Whew!" Mom gasped.

"I agree!" Aunt Jess said between deep breaths.

"We should probably move to another room." I said as I stood.

"You just want to get us back into bed!" Mom said emphatically.

Guilty!

"Wouldn't you two be more comfortable in your big, warm bed?" I asked.

"I'm sure wherever we are, will be more than warm. It will be volcanic!" Aunt Jess stated.

I had to agree!

Whether they agreed with me about location or not, they both stood up, as sexy as ever in their lacy white nighties. Of course, I had to stare at the double cleavage that was revealed and the tops of four pale-skinned globes. I laughed as they both shook their chests at me, making those tits dance so delightfully just for me!

"I love that he stares at me Jenny! In the good way, not that lecherous leer most guys give you. Like I am an expensive present for him!"

"I never said I didn't like my son staring at his mother's body, I just don't know why he would want to when he can stare at girls much prettier, and younger than me."

"Don't start on that again mom!" I grumbled.

Mom leaned over and gave me a very un-motherly kiss, tracing her tongue along my lower lip as she did.

I reached around her and gave her a soft swat on the ass, leaving my hand there to cup that wonderfully firm and yet pliable flesh. Her eyes gleamed back at me. She then turned to her sister, put a hand in Aunt Jess's coppery curls, and pulled her head closer. Their lips met, merged, and melted together. Aunt Jess wrapped an arm around mom's lower back, smashing their tits together. My aunt definitely was no longer uncertain.

"Come on girls. Unless you're going to make out on the kitchen table. Mom's bed will be much softer." I urged. Not that I was in a hurry to separate them. Watching mom and my aunt kissing like this was better than any porn ever filmed, even if they hadn't done anything serious yet!

I was antsy to see how far they were willing to go!

"Let's go Jess. He's right, the bed will be so much better. And we can take off these nighties. I'm sure Jeremy wants to see all of our tits!"

I had the best mom ever!

"And our asses!" Aunt Jess giggled.

"Well, your ass anyway!" Mom gave her sister a swat.

Aunt Jess made as if she was going to smack mom back, but as her hand was about to make contact, she gave mom's butt a good hard grab, digging her fingers into mom's spongy ass.

"You have a great ass too, Jenny. You spend more time keeping yours in shape than I do. And it shows." She gave mom's tush another squeeze.

"I guess I can't argue with the two of you, though you are biased. You both say that just to get in my panties!" Mom laughed.

Aunt Jess's eyes burned brightly at those words. Her earlier reluctance had become a raging desire.

"Mom, I don't have to do anything to get in your panties. You practically invite me in!" I gave them both a gentle shove out of the room. Yes, I had a hand on each curvy ass when I did that!

Mom took one of Aunt Jessica's hands and gently pulled her down the hall towards her darkened room. I followed staring at four long luscious legs beneath their delightful rears!

Mom flipped the switch for the overhead light, as the room was shaded from the late morning sun by neighboring trees. The room had been dim, but there had been enough light to see by. Clearly mom wanted to be able see everything she, or we, were about to do.

Mom turned around and after giving me a wide smile, stepped over to Aunt Jess. They resumed their kissing, getting more heated now as they put everything they had into this expression of their love for each other. I stepped around the interlocked pair and sat near the end of the bed, leaving room for them to migrate there when they were ready.

The room was quiet except for the sounds of their heavy breathing as the sisters explored each other's mouths with their questing tongues. They had wrapped their arms around the other's backs, holding each other tightly in their incestual lesbian embrace. My mom, being the surprisingly bold one of the two, moved her hands lower on Aunt Jess's back and grabbed a double handful of her sister's perfect ass. This caught Aunt Jess off-guard and she pulled back to stare into mom's eyes.

"Even I can't keep my hands off your ass Jess!" Mom dug her fingers in those wonderful buns and leaned forward to replace her lips on Aunt Jess's. A moment later, my aunt was again caught up in their mutually passionate kissing. Aunt Jess's hands also moved southward and cupped mom's ass cheeks.

"How about you ladies lose those nighties. You look amazing in them, but I know you look better without them!" I suggested.

The two women's faces parted but they stayed locked in their embrace. The both turned to look at me with blank-eyed stares. They turned to each other again. Four hands were quickly engaged in lifting the white lace of the other over their two heads, leaving them standing in only the white panties. Each of them then removed their own panties with quick minimal motions and they were once again kissing with as much passion as I had ever felt for either of them.

My dick was throbbing now! However, I didn't want to do anything to break up the fantastic scene before me. Seeing two women together like this was an even bigger fantasy of mine than being with Aunt Jess. That it was my aunt and my mom was beyond anything I could ever have imagined! I would almost kill to keep them going together! My cock would just have to wait! I gave my balls a rough squeeze, sending shooting pain up into my abdomen. That should keep my need at bay, at least for a short while. However, if the view I was witnessing got any hotter, I knew almost nothing would keep me from showing my appreciation with blasts of my white cream!

"Play with Jess's big tits mom." I said. I wasn't sure either of them was even still paying any attention to anything that wasn't their sister's lips and tongue.

Mom's hands moved from her sister's derrière, up and around her slender frame, to the large firm breasts pressed against her own. Mom squeezed those orbs, pressing them together and kneading her fingers into the soft pale skin. Aunt Jess's fingers dug deeper into mom's ass muscles.

"You too Aunt Jess. Play with mom's nice tits."

My aunt's hands came up to mom's boobs so quickly.

Both of them broke their kiss and stood there staring at each other while their hands played over the other's breasts. I saw mom grimace with pleasure as Aunt Jess tweaked her nipples. Mom returned the favor. I was jealous of those hands but I sat quietly watching my live-action porn show! Each of them played with the other's tits as eagerly as any guy would have!

"Kiss them mom!"

Mom broke her stare and bent to her sister's beautiful bountiful chest, kissing the left nipple while still pinching the right one. I was having my mother initiate each escalation to avoid whatever Aunt Jessica's issues were, although she hadn't seemed to balk once they had started. Her eyes were closed as her sister kissed and sucked her tit. Mom moved to the other nipple, lovingly licking the hard wrinkly nib.

"Bite 'em mom."

"Oh yes!" Aunt Jess cried out.

Mom nipped and nibbled her young sister's nipples, one then the other, licking them even as she bit either tip.

"Yes Jenny! I love that!" Aunt Jess's hands were on mom's chocolate-colored tresses, lightly holding her head at her breasts.

I was jealous of my mom at that point, feasting on my aunt's awesome tits, but I knew that I could join her if I truly wanted and only my overriding desire to see mom and Aunt Jess together held me at bay. If I joined them, the women would be on me and not each other. So, I gritted me teeth, gave another brutal tug on my nuts, and enjoyed the show.

Mom had stood upright and Aunt Jess was now rubbing mom's tits and sucking hungrily on her erect nips. I didn't know what to stare at, my aunt licking mom's nipples or the perfect curvature of her ass as she was bent over!

"Suck my tits Jessica! That feels sooo good!" Mom moaned with her hands in Aunt Jess's strawberry-blonde curls.

"Your nipples are so hard Jenny!"

"My pussy is wet too!" Mom exclaimed loudly.

"Mine has been dripping down my leg!" My aunt said between mouthfuls of mom's beautiful titties.

I leaned over behind her to verify her statement. The proof made my mouth water.

Mom must have noticed me checking.

"Is she that wet Jeremy?" She asked. "Ooo, yes. Just like that Jess!"

"Oh yes!" I answered.

Mom reached down with both hands and grabbed Aunt Jess's bare bottom then ran her hands around until she could feel the wet thigh. She ran her fingers back up the generous curve of my aunt's booty, giving it another firm squeeze.

"Oh, Jess. Your ass is just so ... perfect!" Mom sighed.

Aunt Jess moved her hands down to her sister's nearly equally fantastic fanny.

"Yours is extremely nice too, Jenny! And so are your tits!" And she lapped at a nipple, slathering it with her saliva.

"I think you two should come get on the bed." I patted the mattress beside me invitingly.

"I can't believe you've gotten me to make out with my sister!" Mom said as she guided Aunt Jess to her bed.

"You seem to be enjoying it. Both of you."

"It's soo ... naughty! And having my son watching us too! With his cock all hard watching his mommy play with his auntie!" I could tell how turned on mom was as she had gone into 'mommy' mode!

Aunt Jessica just gave me an odd stare as she joined mom on the bed.

Was that a look of disgust or desire?

Whatever it was, it wasn't stopping her.

"What now, honey?" Mom asked as she sat on her bed with her legs curled under her, her feet beside her ass. Aunt Jess looked expectantly at me.

"You both looked so sexy playing with yourselves yesterday. Do that again."

"Only with ourselves?" Mom asked suggestively. She knew me too well!

"To start with. Then you can do it with each other." I said so calmly. I was sure my head was going to explode. One of them anyways!

Mom leaned back against her headboard after rearranging a few pillows. She spread her legs open and ran her hands over her tits and upper chest seductively.

"Do you really think I'm that sexy, Jeremy?"

"Fuck yeah mom!"

"You like it when I play with my hot, wet pussy for you?" She purred.

"If you don't watch it, I'll have to come over there and fuck the shit out of you!"

"Ooo!"

Meanwhile, Aunt Jess moved over next to mom, her eyes were glazed as she also watched her sister performing so sexily. She splayed her legs out, putting one over mom's leg so that they were both fully exposed to my hungry staring eyes. My aunt pinched her nipples before running both her hands down to her open gash that was very wet. She ran a finger up and down her slick slit, sighing as she did so.

"God, Jess! I just want to gobble you up like that!"

"My naughty nephew wants to eat his auntie's dripping wet cunt? You don't want to watch me rub my clit and make myself cum for you?" Her voice was dripping wet too!

"Don't you want to eat mommy's wet snatch? Mommy wants to cum on your face, dear!"

Mom's fingers were trembling over her stiff clit like spasming hummingbird. But so were Aunt Jess's!

"God! I don't think there can be two hotter women on the planet!" I croaked practically tearing at my balls to keep myself from jumping on one of them!

My mother's fingers suddenly ceased their frantic motions.

"But this isn't what you want to see is it? You want this."

Her hand snaked over her sister's thigh and pushed aside the fingers strumming Aunt Jess's clit.

"God, Jennnyy!" Aunt Jess yelled as mom rubbed her sensitive nub.

"Shit, mom!"

Aunt Jess put her displaced hand into mom's lap and began to wiggle her fingers on mom's erect clit.

"Yes, Jess!"

Now both my mom and my aunt were diddling each other's clits and pushing each other to their imminent orgasms. Mom leaned over and gave her sister the hottest, most passionate kiss I'd ever seen two women give each other (granted all the others were in porn!).

These two fantastic women were now so caught up in their constant kissing and frantically rubbing each other's clits that I knew the rest of the world no longer mattered to either of them. Only the need to make the other orgasm as the other was going to make them cum so powerfully. I was in heaven as I watched mom and Aunt Jess masturbating each other while in a lesbian lip-lock. I really didn't know how much longer I could last without becoming involved too. My balls couldn't take much more abuse before they spontaneously exploded!

My aunt and my mother were also as close to cumming as I, but they weren't holding back as I was. Mom was struggling to continue kissing her sister as her breathing quickened and grew raspy. Aunt Jess took deep breaths between kisses, her chest rising and falling in an irregular rhythm.

"Fuck, Jenny! I'm so close! Keep rubbing me just like that!"

"Oh, Jess, I'm going to cum so hard on your hand! This is so amazing!"

"God, you're going to make me cum so fucking hard, Jenny!"

"Why haven't we ever done this before!" Mom screamed. "Fuck, fuck! I'm cummmminng! Jessss, cummmminng!"

"Me too Jennn! I'm fuck-king cummminnng toooo!"

I was squeezing my dick so hard!

The two women shook from the other's touch, their legs twitching and their free hands clutching the rumpled sheet. It was a few moments as their orgasms passed over them. They kissed again, less forceful but just as lovingly. They lay there languishing in their mutual bliss as I sat there in a near-stupor from the incredible scene I'd just witnessed.

"Whew! That was nice!" Mom stated with a loud breath.

"That's an understatement, Jenny."

"That was as hot as anything the two of you have ever done!" I panted.

"It was pretty incredible." Mom said with a loving look at her sister.

"Was that what you wanted to see?" Aunt Jessica asked me with an intense look. Her tone sounded as if she wanted more.

"Shit yes! Well, to start anyways. But I can't stand to just watch anymore!" I stared at both of them, the beauty of them in their post-orgasmic disarray, skin flushed, hair damp and unkempt, and that sparkle in their eyes that told that they had just had sex.

"To start?" Aunt Jess asked, her eyes on the tent in my boxers with a hungry look.

"I agree Jess. I want more too. But Jeremy seems to need to be taken care of first." Mom had a nearly beatific smile on her face.

"You want more?" Mom's sister questioned her.

"Don't you? We don't have to if you don't want." Mom's smile fell a little.

"Oh, I want to, don't doubt that." Aunt Jess said defiantly. Where was her earlier reluctance?

"We seem to still be acting out your fantasy, dear. What do we do now?" Mom asked.

"How about what we were doing before Margie interrupted us." I said, hoping they remembered.

Mom looked at me with a questioning gaze.

"Are you sorry that she did? Interrupt us, I mean." She asked meaningfully.

I started to answer, but then had to stop and think about it.

"At the time, yes. I was so frustrated when she barged in. But if she hadn't, I would have cum and I'm sure that that would have been it for the day, and probably forever. We would never have ... done what we did." Even after the number of times I'd had sex with mom, it was still difficult to say the words in front of her. She was my mom, and it was ingrained in me not to talk about sex in front of her, even if it was about sex with her! "And everything we've done since. So, now looking back, I'd say definitely not! I should be grateful that Aunt Jess's friend decided to visit that day."

"As wrong as it is to say, I am grateful too." Mom said with a quiet tone that spoke of her conflict over the results of that fateful day. She turned to look at Aunt Jessica.

"Don't look at me. I've made it clear that I've accepted what happened that day. I got fucked instead of merely having gotten my pussy licked." She paused with a brief glance at me. "And now I get fucked regularly by my loving sister's handsome and well-hung son!"

None of this was taking care of my still-throbbing dick! I pulled down my boxers with an exaggerated motion to display my rampant need. I lay on the bed with my erection standing fiercely.

"I think he wants this." Aunt Jess said as she bent over and licked the side of my shaft.

Mom smiled as she bent and licked the other side.

They ceased licking and wrapped their lips around my pole until they met. It wasn't a kiss compared to few minutes ago, but this one had my cock between their lips! They slowly rose up and then down the sides of my length leaving a trail of spit as they did. When they rose up again, they travelled to the base of my smooth head and engulfed half of it in both mouths in a somewhat three-way kiss of mom's lips, Aunt Jess's lips, and my cock head. I could feel their tongues dancing together on my bulbous tip.

"Damn girls! That feels so amazing!"

I could tell that they were both giving more effort now than that first time. Both of them were far more willing than they were then, especially my mother, who had been mostly just caught up in the moment that momentous day. It seemed so long ago now.

Each of them was giving me extra special attention. It had felt incredible that first time but now their enthusiasm for their task made their joint kissing blowjob even more special. Only the tight grip they both had on the base of my cock held off my cum explosion, and even both hands wouldn't prevent me from cumming very soon.

"Suck it ladies! I want to cum in both your mouths! So you both can taste my cum!"

"Yes, honey! Mommy loves your cum in her mouth!"

"Not as much as me! Fill my mouth Jeremy!"

With such attentive and appreciative cocksuckers, how could I not give them what they wanted?

"Oh yeah! Here ... I ... uh ... cuuuumm!" I grunted out as I timed it while they were kissing each other over the head of my cock. I shot my load into both mom and Aunt Jess's mouths, their hands milking my spray between their hungry and greedy lips. As I felt my balls emptying, I could see them sharing the milky fluid between them, dribbles leaking out of their mouths as they sucked my mushroom head.

When I finished, their mouths lifted off my dick and they continued their lip-smacking, open-mouthed kiss. Mom, and then Aunt Jess reached up with their hands and held the sides of the other's face as they explored the other's mouth with their tongues. I was suddenly taken over with the fear that by having them perform together, that they may now have less need for me!

I coughed to get their attention.

Mom gave a small laugh as the two women broke apart.

"I think we're neglecting my little boy." She said.

"Little?" I argued. My dick had barely shrunk.

"He's definitely not little, Jenny!" My aunt eyed my not-little dick.

"We should make sure that he doesn't get that way either, shouldn't we?" Mom asked her sister with a sexy smile.

"Yes, we should."

They both returned their attention to my cock. I could feel it wilting, but the sensations of my mom and my aunt's mouths on it made me sure that it wouldn't deflate very far before they had it back to full hardness. My two gorgeous relatives were no longer concerting their efforts, but they were no less effective. Two licking tongues and two sucking mouths worked me over as I lay there and let them have their way with me.

Within five minutes or so, it was very evident that my cock was once again ready for action.

"I'm sorry Jenny, but I need this thing in me! I want to ride your magnificent cock Jeremy!"

Mom merely shrugged her shoulders as her sister got up and positioned herself to mount her favorite ride. Mom moved up and gave me a smile as she perched herself over my head facing Aunt Jess. I waggled my tongue at her in approval for her plan.

Mom sat on my face as Aunt Jess sank down on my dick. Both of them seemed very pleased with this arrangement.

"Oh God." My aunt moaned as I filled her tight cunt. "I love this cock so much!"

I loved her pussy too. And I would have let her know that if I didn't have my mom's now covering my mouth!

"Lick mommy's pussy, Jeremy! You're the best pussy licker I've ever had!" Mom ground on my lips as I pushed my tongue deep into her wet channel.

I let Aunt Jess ride my dick at her own pace and focused on the dripping pussy on my face. I reached up and grabbed mom's hips to hold her in place, as I knew she would soon be squirming like a recalcitrant toddler.

I knew both women were already extremely excited from the action they had experienced, so I wasn't going to waste any time with teasing mom. I dove in with a frenetic tongue fucking that had her bucking on my chin.

"Fuck me with that wicked tongue of yours! Shove it deep into mommy's cunt, Jeremy! I love your mouth as much as I love your big cock! Don't you Jess?"

"Oh ... God ... yes! I ... love ... this ... cock!" She answered as she bounced feverishly on my meat stick.

"Yes! Play with my tits Jess! Like that! Pinch 'em!" Mom moaned out, letting me know where at least one pair of hands was.

"Please bite mine Jenny! I like it when you bite them!"

I almost wished I could see what was going on above me. But I had a wet snatch to focus on pleasing!

"Mommy's gonna cum very soon, honey! You're tongue makes me so wet, and so hot! Lick me like that, just like that! Oh, fuck! Keep going baby!"

"Lick ... that ... pussy ... Jeremy! Make your ... mother ... cum as ... hard ... as your ... big cock ... is going ... to make ... me ... cummm!"

"Ride my son's beautiful cock, Jessica! Give him a good fucking! Fuck him as good as he's eating my pussy!" Mom wailed.

Aunt Jess was slamming herself down on me so hard I was sure I would have bruises on the tops of my thighs tomorrow, while mom was rocking her hips to rub her clit even faster on my tongue. The 'whap, whap, whap' sound of my aunt's and my flesh smacking together rose in a crescendo alongside the wheezing gasps of my mother as she approached her ecstatic peak. I just tried to keep my stiff tongue on mom's clit and my stiff dick in Aunt Jess's pussy.

"Mommy's so close baby! I'm gonna cum on your face Jeremy! Keep doing that! Keep licking mommy's clit, just ... like ... fuck-king ... that! Aaaaa!"

My face was suddenly covered in syrupy fluid as mom came hard. I felt her body slump forward towards her sister who was doing a reverse jackhammer on my ravaged cock.

"I'm ... close ... too ... Jeremy! Don't ... you ... dare ... cum ... yet! Not ... until ... I ... doooo!" Aunt Jess shrieked as she slammed herself onto me. "Aaaah fuuuuucck! I'mmm cuuuumminnng onn yourr caaaaahkk!"

My aunt dropped down onto my dick as she was finally pushed over into the neverland of ecstasy. I felt her legs shaking besides mine and her ass wiggling on my thighs as her body rocked with its bliss. It was clear that both sisters were using each other to support themselves in the aftermath of their orgasms.

I hadn't felt a moment of urgency in my own loins and felt ready for more action!

Mom and Aunt Jess mostly just fell off me wrapped in each other's arms. The wetness of mom's orgasm and the combined sweat of our three bodies coated me, making me feel like the inside of a used condom. Nevertheless, I wasn't ready for a break yet. Not as long as either woman was still capable of having sex!

After a momentary breather, I sat up and saw that my sexy nymphs were once again kissing as they lay beside each other. As erotic as the sight was, I had to put the end to it.

"If you keep that up, I'll feel like you don't need me anymore!"

Mom turned to look up at me. She had a guilty look on her face. Aunt Jess then followed my mother's gaze and the look she had was altogether too serious for her usually playful manner.

"What would you do if we didn't need you anymore?" Aunt Jessica asked morosely.

Her tone scared me. How could I answer that?

"Come on Aunt Jess, what would you two do without me? Or my big dick?"

Mom's laugh was shaky.

My aunt's face slowly melted back to her normal lighthearted one.

"Is it still big? And hard?" She asked, her shadowy tone gone like a wisp of smoke.

"It's my turn Jess. You'll have to settle for his tongue." Mom said petulantly.

"His tongue is never settling. You know that Jenny!"

"I truly don't know which is better, his dick or his tongue! They both make me cum so quick and so hard!"

"Are you good to go another round with your pair of hot cougars?" Aunt Jess asked.

"I'm not dead yet, so that's a resounding yes!" I laid back down, ready for the pair of hot sisters to ride me again!

"You look like you're ready for a shower." Mom said with a concerned look as she saw my condition.

"If you don't mind getting your sister's sloppy seconds, I'm ready to go!"

Mom laughed at the semi-reversed intent of my words.

"I'm the one that has to sit in Jenny's sloppy seconds!" Aunt Jess stated as she saw the state mom had left my face and upper body.

"I'm sorry that Jeremy makes me cum so hard!" Mom said without an ounce of apology in her voice.

"He makes me cum hard too; I just don't spray it all over everything when I do!"

"You wish you did." Mom teased her.

"I'm not sure I do, but I wonder what it's like." Aunt Jess moved to mount my head, also facing down my body to where mom was now preparing to slide my abused, but still stiff dick in her slippery cunt.

"I want you to cum this time honey! I want you to go ahead and fill my pussy with your cum!" Mom said with the same care as she would tell me to wear my coat in the rain!

"I will if I can. I don't know if I have anything left!" I said before my aunt smothered me with her hot snatch.

I felt mom slowly lower herself on my cock, as if she was savoring every inch. I was savoring every inch of her tight pussy!

"Oh God!" Mom moaned. "It's like this cock was made just for me!"

"Well, in a way you did make it Jenny." Aunt Jess drawled as I began to work my way along her labia and plunged into her gaping hole.

"I guess I knew what I was doing when I did." Mom's voice sounded far away, as she started to slowly rock up and down.

"You made a damn fine tongue too."

"That has more to do with a girl named Veronica."

"Oh?"

"An old girlfriend of his that taught him very well. And let him practice a lot!"

"Thank you Veronica!" Aunt Jess gasped as I brushed her clit with a twirl of my tongue.

"Why did she ever let you go Jeremy?" I took it as rhetorical as my mouth was full and my tongue was busy.

"Her loss ... is our ... gain!" Mom started to increase her pace.

"It sure is! I've said that he could give Margie a run for her money. If he was a woman, I'm sure he would be miles better!"

If I were a woman, I wouldn't be having sex with my aunt and/or my mother! Or had all that practice with V.

"I'm glad ... he's not ... a girl!" Mom groaned as she bucked rapidly. "I ... wouldn't have ... this amazing ... cock ... to ride ... on then!"

"There is that!" My aunt agreed. "Fuck! Right there Jeremy! Lick your auntie's clit just like that! Oh God yes!"

They both became wordless, if not silent as they groaned and growled, moaned and mewled as they were once more being pushed to another powerful orgasm. I grunted into Aunt Jess's pussy as mom rode me, the vibrations only increasing my aunt's pleasure.

They wriggled, bounced, shook, pistoned, and jiggled on face and dick while I felt my own need building in my balls. It may have helped that the notion that I would shoot my cum once more into mom's hot, wet pussy increased my excitement! Or even that I was licking my dreamy aunt's tasty wet slit!

"Keep ... sucking my ... tits ... Jess!"

Mom's rhythm was irregular so I could tell she was getting close. Aunt Jess was grinding on my tongue that let me know she was also almost ready to cum. I felt my own tingling, meaning I wasn't far from cumming either. Who was going to be first was anyone's guess; I just hoped it wasn't me, at least until mom got off. Aunt Jess I could still make cum with my tongue, whether I was hard or not.

"Mom-mmee's gonna cumm, oh God! Oooh fuuuucck! Yeeeesss!"

Mom's wail and final slam down on me was enough that I no longer had to worry about finishing before her. This was good, as she was squeezing me with her pussy muscles as she orgasmed that it was making it difficult to hold off much longer. I gave in and my hips jerked up as my cock spewed its gushing load forcefully into mom's still spasming cunt. I might have decried my orgasm had I not had a hot mature babe mounted on my lips ready to cum herself.

"Yees! Cuuumm in meee! Fillll mommmy's pussseee!"

I don't know if my shooting in her made mom orgasm again or merely extended her already intense release.

My orgasm delayed Aunt Jessica's, as I had momentarily paused my attentions on her hard clit. It didn't affect her arousal though as once I resumed my flicking and sucking her little nib, she announced loudly her own approaching orgasm.

"Shittt! Suck it! Lick it! Oh God, oh God, oh ... Gawwwddd!"

She may not have drenched me as mom did, but she let out a small flood of thick juices that was more than enough evidence of her satisfaction.

Both content and fulfilled ladies flopped off me again, leaving me panting and even more soaked than earlier.

"Honey." Mom whispered with a happy sigh.

That single word told me everything that she felt about me in two simple syllables.

"Jeremy. I think I want to adopt you." Aunt Jess said with a raspy voice.

"Sorry sis, he's taken and not going anywhere." Mom rolled over to give me a partial hug as neither of us could rise up from the mattress.

"I hope you're taken care of for awhile. I don't know how long it will be before I will be ready again." My dick was halfway to slumber already.

"Don't worry dear. That was plenty nice."

"Nice?" I questioned her.

"Just nice Jenny?"

"Very nice then?" Mom added.

"It was way more than nice. As it always is, Jeremy." Aunt Jess rose up enough to give me a short, but more than nice, kiss. She had to have tasted herself on my lips.

"You know what I meant don't you Jeremy?"

"Yes mom. It was nice." I teased her back, and by nice I meant incredibly, blistering hot and awesome! But she knew that too!

"You two." Aunt Jess said with a playful sigh.

We laid there for a few minutes, recovering our strength and breaths. Not surprisingly, mom was the first to stir, but her sister sat up before her. I rose slowly, feeling as drained as if I had been the one doing the work. I glanced at one then the other. Now that I was out of the action for a while, I wondered if the women would continue without me. As incentive to motivate my recovery.

"Are you still doing what I want or not?" I questioned suggestively, hopefully.

They both turned to me and stared at me pointedly, even expectantly. I took that to be a good sign.

"You love my cum, don't you Aunt Jess?"

She hesitated before she answered. "You know I do."

"There's some in mom you can have. Why don't you lick it out of her?"

There was a heavy silence for an eye blink. Mom stared at me, then turned to stare at her sister. Aunt Jessica's face was oddly blank.

Mom looked at me again, a touch of agitation in her eyes.

"You don't have to Jess. Don't listen to him. You know men with their girl-girl fantasies."

Aunt Jess shook her head, whether as negation or acceptance, I couldn't tell. Until she moved to mom and kissed her briefly, and then positioned herself between mom's legs.

Holy crap!

She was going to do it!

Aunt Jess was going to lick my mom, her sister!

"Are you sure Jess?" Mom asked cautiously, but it was evident that she wanted this also.

Aunt Jess answered by giving mom a kiss on her other lips.

I was suddenly very glad that I was out of commission, so I would be able to enjoy the sights without worrying about trying not to explode. Though, with as hot as I expected this to be, I didn't know how long it would be before I would have to worry again!

"That's nice Jess." Mom breathed out the words.

I moved around to have an unobstructed view and be out of the way of whatever they would do. So much more, I prayed!

Mom shifted to get more comfortable, Aunt Jess moving to keep her lips on mom's wet pussy. She appeared to have gotten over whatever issue she had had as she was eagerly digging her tongue in her sister's hole seeking my creamy goodness buried there.

"Oh God Jessica!" Mom cried out. "Lick Jeremy's tasty cum from his mommy's cunt!"

Yeah, mom was into it too!

I then noticed Aunt Jessica's ass pointing upwards. Capable or not, it was still a sight to inspire any man!

My eyes took in this fantastic vision, better than the whole entirety of internet porn! Aunt Jess's inviting ass, her head between mom's firm thighs, and the look of pleasure on mom's face as her sister licked her pussy. I couldn't ask for anything more in my life. I grew sullen for a moment when I realized I had nothing to look forward to that could ever top this moment now. The dour moment was gone, overwhelmed by the sights and sounds from my deepest of dreams!

Aunt Jess slurped noisily on mom's wet snatch, hungrily licking up my cum and obviously lots of mom's leaking syrupy juices too. Mom's breathing regained its rough irregular rhythm of mere minutes ago. I hoped she wouldn't replace me with her sister now!

"You like that mom?" I didn't really need her to answer me.

"Oh fuck Jeremy! Jess is licking me so good! She really knows what she's doing down there!"

"Better than me?" I didn't know if I wanted her response or not.

"I can't answer that honey. Like you said with our cock-sucking, each has their highlights." She said diplomatically.

I had to accept that, non-answer or not. Maybe I would need to practice more now to keep in the running.

"My clit Jess! Just like that!"

"Jess, why don't you move around and let mom lick you too?" I could only ask, couldn't I?

Aunt Jess stopped only long enough to get up and swing around so she could straddle her sister's head. She sank her face back in mom's sodden nether reaches.

Mom looked up at me as she grabbed Aunt Jess's firm and fantastic ass cheeks. She then slowly dragged the tip of her tongue between her sister's splayed pussy lips. Mom kept her eyes on me as she licked Aunt Jess. The pleasure her sister was giving her was clear with the way her eyes gleamed at me, the focus she gave me as her tongue lapped at the juicy slit perched above her mouth.

Without a doubt the sexiest thing that I would ever witness in this, or any other life! My mother licking the pussy of her sister, the subject herself of so many late-night creamy offerings!

Sure enough, regardless of how many orgasms I may have had, this sight had my dick stirring restlessly.

Even with her eyes locked on mine, mom still sensed the state of my cock. She glanced down to see it slowly filling out as her tongue kept up its relentless lapping.

"Lick me Jenny! Lick me until I cum!" Aunt Jessica begged before filling her mouth with mom's labia again.

I wanted to watch Aunt Jess licking mom, but I was frozen as I witnessed my mother's tongue slather on Aunt Jess's pretty pink petals. My head was spinning! I wanted all of it, all at the same time! Watch Jess lick mom, mom lick her sister, even fuck either of them as they continued to please each other!

There may actually be something to that phrase, too much of a good thing!

I was nearly back to complete hardness, even as spent as I still felt. I gave myself a squeeze to hold off my need.

Mom's eyes still stared at me, her hands tightly on that ass, her tongue buried in that pussy!

I groaned loudly.

"Do you want to fuck this delicious pussy, Jeremy?" Mom asked then returned to sucking her sister's clit standing out from its hidey-hole.

"Fuuuck Jennnee!"

"Jess is a great pussy licker, Jeremy! She's eating me so fuck-king good! She's going to make me cum on her face!" Mom declared to me with Aunt Jess's pussy lips millimeters from her lips. Mom gave a long slow emphatic lick as her eyes pierced me.

I couldn't resist!

Who could?

I knelt up and holding my dick, I moved behind Aunt Jess's ass. I started to put it forward to enter, mom's face in the way or not.

Mom slapped my hand away, grabbing my cock and guided into her mouth.

From this angle, she was able to take me deeper than usual. Unconsciously I gave her mouth two thrusts, until her choking sounds made me pull back.

"Sorry mom."

She took my cock and aimed it towards her sister's wet and red pussy. Mom reached back and grabbed my ass, pulling me forward until I was buried deep in my aunt's cunt.

"Oh! Fuck!" Aunt Jessica yelled out, surprised by my sudden invasion.

Of the many memorable sensations I've experienced with my mom and my aunt, having mom licking my balls hanging in her face as I was full hilt in my gorgeous aunt's cunt is near the top to be sure!

I had to fuck Aunt Jess then! As hard as I ever had before!

I could feel mom's tongue on my shaft as I pulled out, and from the way Aunt Jess was gurgling into mom's gash, it was clear I wasn't the only recipient of mom's tongue's attentions. Only a few minutes of our joint assault on her womanhood was enough for my aunt to neglect her oral pleasuring of her sister.

"Fuck you two!" She bellowed. "Lick my clitty Jenny, while Jeremy slams that incredible cock in my burning cunt! Fuck me Jeremy, you motherfucker!"

What was once a curse word was now a title I wore proudly! As long as I was my mom's motherfucker!

Nevertheless, right now I was an aunt fucker!

I kept up my rapid pace, confident that mom would keep any of her sensitive bits out of the way of my pounding dick and bouncing balls!

"Oh fuck! I'mmm cuummminng. Fuck-king cuuummminng!"

I would have sworn that Aunt Jessica rose up off the bed without any support as she was hit by her orgasm. The combined actions of my cock and mom's tongue must have caused a powerful one from her reaction. And her screech!

My cock was still planted deep, although I ceased my thrusts as Aunt Jess shivered and shook. Mom's nose was in my nuts, so she must have been still lapping away. Probably licking up her sister's sweet cum!

Mom gave Aunt Jess's ass a good smack and told me, "Keep fucking her Jeremy! Keep fucking my slutty sister until she cums again! I love the taste of Jess's drippy cum!

I was an obedient son, so I did as my mom asked me!

I felt empty as I resumed pounding at that gorgeous shaking butt, and yet I felt like I just might be capable of cumming again soon. I would have blasted already, if not twice, from the sight of mom licking her sister, that perfect ass perched over mom's face, and fucking my aunt with mom's tongue licking me and Aunt Jess's erect clit, if not for numerous orgasms this morning and last night! I was fairly sure that I would last a long time now, but then again, I hadn't thought I would even get erect again for awhile, so what did I know?

I knew that these two women made me so horny and ready to pleasure them all the time!

After her orgasm, Aunt Jess had tried to recommence her own licking of mom's tasty twat, but soon after I started slamming into her again, she threw her head back and let out an ecstatic shrill cry. Between cock and tongue, my aunt must have been in sheer bliss!

"Keep going! It feeeels soo good! Oh my God, it feels so fucking good! Slam that cock in me! Suck my clit sis! I love it!"

"Doesn't Jeremy have the best dick ever sis?" Mom cooed below us. I could feel her tongue at the junction between my aunt and me as I slid in and out of that sopping cunt!

"Ooh, he does! I love his big cock! It stretches my cunt so wide!"

"Fuck my sister's tight cunt Jeremy! Make her beg for it!"

"Fuck me Jeremy! Fuck your sexy auntie! More! I want more of your cock!"

I could hear mom slurping away beneath her sister, even over the sound of my dick fwapping in and out of her wet hole and my hips slapping against her soft cushy ass! An ass that I just had to smack!

"Spank her Jeremy! My sister is such a naughty girl! She has such a tasty pussy too!"

"I know mom, I love it as much as I love yours!"

I slapped Aunt Jess's ass with either hand, twice. I loved the way it jiggled as my hand made contact. I also loved the way it felt against my palms! I gave each cheek a third smack.

"Are you a naughty girl, sis? Letting your nephew fuck you while your sister sucks on your hard little clit?"

"Oh fuck, I'm so naughty! Keep fucking me, keep licking me!" My aunt seemed almost beyond the capacity for speech as mom and I drove her beyond ecstasy!

"You like my big dick, Aunt Jess?"

"Oooohh yeeessss!"

In another minute or so, she began to shake uncontrollably, her head fell limply between mom's legs and her own legs splayed outward, smothering mom with her pelvis.

"Okay, Jeremy. I think she's had enough of the two of us." Mom said, lifting her sister's crotch off her face.

Aunt Jessica weakly fell to the bed, my still hard dick plopped free and dripped onto mom's already wet face. She reached up, grabbed my dick, pulled it down to her mouth, and licked her sister's cum off it, savoring the delicious filmy liquid while again sucking her son's hard cock! After spending long moments enjoying her dual sensations, she looked up at me from the damp sheets.

"I want to try this too."

I was more than ready, but I wasn't sure about my aunt's condition to continue. She looked at us with her eyes glassy and her face flushed. Her naked body was splotchy red almost like a rash.

"Give me a minute." She paused, staring at mom and I. "Maybe a couple minutes."

"Are you okay, Jess?" I asked, even though I wasn't feeling all that great either. Mom on the other hand, had a serene and blissful look on her face.

"That was ..." Her eyes nearly rolled up. "I don't know if I've ever cum so hard before in my life." She continued weakly.

"You looked like you were enjoying it." Mom said softly, a gentle smile on her lips.

"Oh, Jenny ..." Aunt Jess trailed off with an evident loss of words. I saw moisture in her eyes, but didn't I press anymore.

"If I had known how good you tasted, or how much I would love doing that to you, we could have done this years ago." Mom said, the love for her baby sister filling her voice.

"Come on mom, enough with the gushy stuff. It's your turn now." I said giving her a gentle slap on her wide hip.

"You have to make me cum just like you did for my sister!" Mom exclaimed as she rolled onto her hands and knees.

"That wasn't all me, mom, I think that you were a big part of it too!" I had to stare at her beautiful butt as she did so.

"It's not as nice as Jess's, but do you really like mommy's big ass Jeremy?"

"I wouldn't call it big mom, but it's a fantastic ass!" I gave her a moderate slap as she wiggled that extraordinary ass at me!

"Is it fan-ass-tic?" She tittered.

"I'm the one that's supposed to make the cracks mom. And speaking of cracks ..." My hand had lingered after the slap, and I now trailed my fingers down between mom's cheeks and over her puckered starburst.

"Oooo!"

"Don't you two get started without me." Aunt Jess half-rose from where she had collapsed. "Can't leave you two alone even for a minute before you start getting up to no good." She sat up fully, looking more aware than few moments ago. "I just need a breather. Jenny ... it feels so ... amazing."

"It sounded like it. I couldn't see much with your pussy in my face. And Jeremy's hairy balls!"

That there would ever come a day where I would have my mother telling my aunt about the amount of hair growing on my testicles ...

"I love his hairy balls!" That selfsame aunt declared to my mom.

"Enough about my nuts, my dick's going to shrivel here if I don't get to stick it in something soon!" I complained.

Aunt Jess chuckled and lay out on the bed. Mom moved over to straddle her and quickly replaced her face in her sister's worn-out cunt.

"You can't wait, can you Jenny?"

"From what I could hear, I'm guessing I won't be able to do this for very much longer!"

The sound of mom's mouth slurping on Aunt Jess's soaked slit was the only thing heard. For a moment.

"Shit Jenny! Eat that pussy! You're pretty good at that! Maybe I'll have to tell Margie to find a new friend with benefits!"

"Mrfrlbrgrmv." Mom mumbled into my aunt's muff.

"I've told you before about talking with your mouth full mom!"

"Leave her be, I love it with her mouth full ... of me!" Aunt Jess said, now looking up at me from beneath mom's great ass with wide eyes, all glassiness gone. She emphatically gave mom's gaping labia a long slow lick while she looked up at me. It was just as hot as it had been when mom had done the same to her!

"You ever have this fantasy Jeremy? Your hot aunt licking you mommy's wet and tasty pussy? Getting her ready for you to fuck the hell out of her?"

Uh, no.

"I never dreamed of most of this Jess. Anything beyond just regular sex with you that is." I would never have imagined any of this, not in a million years!

"What's regular sex Jeremy? Just missionary and done? That's boring sex." She said as she gave mom two more long licks. I could tell mom's ministrations were affecting her from the way her eyes widened and rolled about.

"Well, I would never imagine screwing either of you while you were in a sixty-nine, that's for sure!"

"In your defense, neither would I."

My aunt gave mom another lick then grabbed my stiff cock and as mom had done, she took me into her mouth. As this position seemed to help mom with the amount of my cock she could take, my aunt had never had any such issue, so this position didn't affect her ability to get her lips to the base of my dick. Only now could I see the bulge in her throat caused by my length. It seemed unreal. I had to jerk slightly in and out, watching my cock head under her skin. I could hear her gurgling and quickly pulled back.

"Watch it kid, you don't want to choke you auntie with that monster. I can't pull off from here."

"Sorry Jess. I've never seen my dick in someone's throat before. I can't believe that you can do that!" I said still in awe of her ability.

"Give it back to me and I'll do it again."

I don't know if she was serious, but I pushed my dick back towards her face. She did in fact suck my cock again, but not all in like before.

"You need to shove this big piece of meat in your bitch of a mother's wet cunt and fuck the shit out of it!" Aunt Jess ordered.

"Yes Jeremy! Fuck mommy's cunt! Make me so wet, make me cum all over your auntie's face!" Mom cried out between slurps.

Aunt Jess guided my man missile right at mom's pink hole. Once the head was in, I pushed forward as hard as I could. I felt my balls slide across my aunt's forehead and nose.

"Oh, fuck me!" Mom bellowed. It was a cry of surprise and exclamation, not a command. Not yet anyway.

"Oh God, I love your cock Jeremy! Mommy loves her son's big hard cock in her cunt!"

I loved it there too!

"Ooh! Oh, shit! Yes, lick my clit Jess! That is incredible! Jeremy's cock and your tongue! Aaaaa!" Mom wailed.

"Fuck her Jeremy! Don't just sit there like a lump!" Aunt Jess commanded.

I had been enjoying the feeling of mom's tight pussy. Once again.

Now I had it with Aunt Jessica's tongue running along my shaft and sucking on my balls too. My hairy balls!

"Yes, fuck me Jeremy! Fuck me hard! Mommy wants it soo hard!"

"Shut up and eat my cunt Jenny!"

If I wasn't in heaven now, what would heaven be like when I really got there? Would they tell me that I had already reaped all the rewards I was due before I had died and that they couldn't do any better? Then again, I was fucking my mom and my aunt. I probably wasn't going to heaven! I was going to have to pay for getting my rewards early after I died! Ah, what did I care? I was in heaven right now!

Mom bent her head down on her sister's cunt as Aunt Jessica had demanded, her forearms resting on the sheets as she nuzzled at her task. I was shoving my cock in mom's very wet pussy, and my aunt's tongue was busy on me and her sister. Each of us was busy with trying to give enough pleasure to set one of the other two off. We were each focused on our separate actions and were quiet except for the sounds of our individual exertions and the effects that they were having. I was breathing heavily as I pressed into mom, the sounds of our slapping flesh, mom's wet sucking noises and gasps on my forward strokes, Aunt Jess's barely audible deep breaths, and of course, the protesting squeaks of the bedsprings. With mom being the one that was getting double-teamed, she was the obvious one to become vocal once again. I was actually surprised that she had kept silent for as long as she had.

She lifted her head from Aunt Jess's loins and gave a long wordless yell. Whether she had orgasmed or was just sounding out her bliss, I didn't know. I didn't detect any volume of liquids coming from our joining, if that was any indication. I could still feel my aunt's wandering and probing tongue on my male parts and I assumed they were journeying over mom's girly parts also.

Mom confirmed this loudly. "Suck my fucking clit Jess!"

She further encouraged me with my frenetic hip rocking.

"Fuck me harder Jeremy! Give me that cock!" She wailed.

Then she informed us both of the success of our joint task.

"Fucking ... God ... I ... am ... c-cummm ... innng!" Mom croaked out as she shivered in ecstasy.

"Shit Jenny!" Aunt Jess protested. I felt the splash on my pubic hairs and balls.

I wasn't content on only giving my mother a single orgasm, and as I wasn't ready to unload yet, I continued to pound mom's now dripping pussy. After a moment, I felt that tongue return too.

"Oh fuck, keep going! Oh yes, don't stop, oh God!"

Mom wasn't ready to stop either, evidently. I wouldn't have anyway. Unless she directly ordered me to quit.

"Lick me, fuck me! You're going to make me cum again! Just like that Jess! Oh God, right there ... right ... there!"

Mom trembled once again, and I was fairly sure we had made her orgasm a second time. Still I rammed away.

"Ungh! Ungh! Yes! Yes, yes, yes, oh fuck yes!" Mom huffed in time with my penetrating thrusts.

Could she go for three?

I had little doubt. Once worked up, mom seemed insatiable!

"Keep ... fuck-king ... mom-mee! Oh! Fuck, fuck me! Fill ... my ... puss-seee ... Jer ... eh ... meee!"

Mom's head bent back at a seemingly impossible angle, nearly parallel to her shoulder blades as she let out a loud caterwauling shriek, as her body froze solid.

Should I keep going?

"Make the bitch cum again Jeremy! Don't stop until she's begging us to stop!" Aunt Jess chimed in from under her sister's immobile figure.

Well, if we killed mom with orgasms, it would be on Aunt Jess's head then!

"Fuck this bitch!" My mother ordered me. Clearly she wasn't done yet either!

So, I fucked the bitch!

I may have finally reached the point that I could feel my balls churning. I hoped I would be able to cum soon, my rear thigh muscles were really burning and my knees were nearly numb dug into the soft mattress.

"I'm going to cum in you again mom!" I declared. Maybe that would be an extra incentive to set her over again.

"Fillll myyy cunnnnt honnneee!"

"Go on Jeremy! I want to taste you both together!" Aunt Jess told me. "Fill your mother's sweet soaked cunt with your delicious creamy cum!"

With two women like these, why would I ever want even to look for another to take their places? I mean, I wasn't crazy.

But yes, I was definitely feeling the urge building, and building very quickly! Vesuvius would have nothing on me when I finally erupted.

Mom though looked ready to boil over again and I didn't know how much longer she could keep going. Or remain conscious with her intense overwhelming orgasms. I couldn't, with a clear conscious, continue to fuck mom after she had passed out. Whether I was ready to cum or not. As much as what we were doing could be considered wrong, I couldn't take advantage of a helpless woman, mother or not, or willing while she'd been aware, or not.

I normally would be struggling to hold back my orgasm, but now I was willing my nuts to release whatever I might have left in me as quickly as possible. Before mom collapsed.

Aunt Jessica may have rescued me then. She was giving extra attention to my overworked nuts, urging them to spill their labor in her sister's awaiting chamber of life. My aunt was licking the underside of my wrinkly ball sack as they flopped above her face. This seemed to trigger my explosion and almost at the same time as mom was ready to cum again for the fourth or fifth time. Sixth? I lost track.

Mom could only manage a shriek at a normal volume, her voice cracking and hoarse.

"Fuck ... mommy ... dear! I'm ... gonna ... gonna ... ungh! Ooooo ...!" She trailed off, as her body was overloaded again.

I felt like I was cumming, but I didn't really feel anything coming out of me. Could you cum without actually shooting anything?

Nevertheless, I went through the motions regardless of if I was empty or not.

"Enough." It sounded like mom spent her last bit of voice to sound out that one word.

It was exactly how I felt right then!

I fell, collapsed, in a heap of spent flesh and bones beside the two women.

For probably the first time in my adolescent life, the thought of sex was absent from my head. I didn't crave it, wasn't obsessed with it, and almost didn't even want it at all right then.

Almost.

I mean, I wasn't dead yet.

I felt I nearly was though.

I must have emptied something in mom, because her sister was greedily licking something from mom's very red and very abused pussy. Mom was slumped listlessly on Aunt Jess's body, unconcerned now for the weight piled on her sister's frame. A brief flicker of a thought returned to me at the sight of those two ladies, spent because of me and the bliss I had given them. And they had given each other. Just because my dick didn't work anymore, didn't mean I still couldn't ...

No. I was done.

Then I realized that I wasn't completely done.

My dick still stood proudly erect.

It obviously saw the futility of getting soft with mom and Aunt Jess naked close by.

But right then, my hard dick was the only one of us capable of anything, even movement. Well, Aunt Jess did manage to roll mom off of her. We regained our breaths and the girls soon noticed my prominent condition.

"I can't believe you're still hard!" Aunt Jess exclaimed softly.

"Neither can I. It felt like I barely came at all that last time in mom."

"I did have to dig around in her pussy for awhile to find it, I wasn't sure you did cum."

"Well honey, if you still have an erection in four hours, don't go see a doctor, come see me! I'll take care of it for you!" Mom joked.

"Or I will!" Aunt Jessica added with a laugh.

"If I am hard in four hours, it'll be because I am hard again. And it will be because of you two." I proclaimed.

"We are the cause, and the remedy!" My aunt teased.

"It's a shame that it's going to waste, but right now I'm too sore and tired to do anything with that. Even if it does look so nice, all big and hard for us." Mom said regretfully as she stared at my pillar.

"It's alright Jenny, it's not like he has a problem getting like this anytime we want him hard." Aunt Jess answered with her own disappointed stare.

The three of us lay there, weak, weary, and worn for some time. I don't know how long exactly; I may have drifted off for a bit.

I sat up and shook my head, losing the cobwebs in my brain. Mom and Aunt Jess were still sprawled near me. Their eyes followed me as I rose.

"I think I need a shower." I stated.

"We all need a shower." Mom corrected.

"It's too bad we're not at Aunt Jess's, we could have all gotten into hers together." I said dejectedly.

"We can barely move and you're thinking of sex again?" Mom questioned me with surprise.

"I didn't say sex did I? I said a shower." Of course I meant sex!

"We're not traipsing over to my sister's just to fit in her shower." Mom declared derisively.

"Of course not, but it would've been fun, wouldn't it Jenny?" Aunt Jess asked as she sat up too.

"The two of you have so corrupted me that I want to say yes. But it doesn't matter. We can't, and we aren't. We'll have to wait and do it another time."

That mom had said that we would do it another time surprised me. That she wasn't discounting the three of us together again, and that all three of us would get in Aunt Jess's huge shower! It was something to look forward too!

"We don't have much time left before we have to go pick up your brother and sister. We should have a bite to eat before we go."

"What about our shower?" I asked neither and both of them.

"Jeremy." Mom said exasperated.

"Come on mom. You want to don't you Aunt Jess?" I hoped mom's sister would back me up.

"I don't know, yours is pretty small after I've gotten used to mine." She answered bleakly.

"Aw, come on you two."

"You know you aren't able to do anything right?" My aunt asked pointedly.

She didn't know what I was capable of doing. Even if she might be right. I did feel three quarts below empty.

"We don't have to do anything, just getting clean." I pleaded relentlessly.

"He just wants to see our wet, naked bodies." Mom stated.

Just because she was right, didn't make me wrong!

"I wouldn't mind seeing our wet, naked bodies." Aunt Jess answered with a leer at me that seemed aimed at mom. "And we all do need a shower anyway."

"You have to encourage him, don't you sis?"

"He is a man after my own heart."

"Okay. We'll try to squeeze in ours." Mom gave in with resigned sigh.

Just because we all had agreed didn't get us moving any quicker. The bed felt so soft and comfy and ...

"If we're doing this, we have to get up. I know we've worn you out. You've worn us out too. But you still have to move your ass Jeremy." Mom said sitting up herself. She moved to the edge of the bed and slowly stood. She stretched out her arms and groaned slightly.

I sat there in awe of mom's beauty. Her dark brown hair was a mess, she was covered in sweat and had wrinkle lines from the rumpled sheets etched in her skin, and she looked as tired as each of us felt. Nevertheless, her firm tight, but still curvy ass, her large tits with nipples still standing erect, her slim figure and long, toned legs, not to mention that just-fucked glow she radiated, made her so beautiful to me.

I then noticed Aunt Jess looking at mom with an interesting stare.

"Come on Aunt Jess. While mom is still willing." I patted her calf encouragingly. "I'll let you wash my back."

"You know that's not the part of you that I want to wash." She turned to look at me with a devilish smile. I don't know if she realized I had caught her stare.

I followed mom into her bathroom, my aunt close behind me. She grabbed my ass as we entered the smaller room.

"You have a pretty nice ass too, Jeremy. Even if we haven't said anything before."

It hadn't been an issue for me.

"Uh, thanks." I answered feebly.

"Are you abusing my son Jess?"

"If she's abusing me, can I ask for more?" I quipped.

Mom just groaned and shook her head. She went to the closet, grabbed more towels, and laid them on the sink within reach of the shower.

"Ladies first." I gestured to the narrow tub.

Mom just looked at me, but then climbed in. She turned on the water, putting her hand under the faucet as she adjusted the water's temperature. I had to admire the view as she was bent over, her hanging tits and her wonderful rump.

"He's staring at me again, isn't he?" Mom asked without even looking up.

"We both are." Aunt Jess stated boldly.

"Well, get your asses in here and stop checking out mine!" She said as she turned on the spray.

I stepped in next, wanting to be sandwiched between the two, knowing there was no room to change positions once we were in the shower. Aunt Jess followed, closest now to the showerhead.

I took the bar of soap and began to lather, while mom and Aunt Jess used mom's body wash (lilac and aloe). We were, innocently enough, actually washing ourselves. At least to start.

Not surprisingly, it was mom's hands that wandered first, as they had seemingly so long ago. Being behind me, she began to wash my back by rubbing my shoulders. It felt very good so I let her continue. Her hands roamed down to my lower back, pressing her fingers into my muscles. But then her hands reached around me and began to fondle my semi-hard dick. It's not as if I was going to tell mom to stop playing with my cock!

"You just can't keep your hands off that thing, can you Jenny?" Aunt Jess sighed as she turned to see her sister's hands gently gliding over my male parts tenderly.

"Can you blame me?" Mom said with a guilty tone.

I stared at my aunt, water cascading over her shoulders and down over her well-formed tits. My hands were compelled to fondle them. She giggled lightly.

"Just like Jeremy can't keep his hands off my tits!"

"And I can't blame him either!" Mom also laughed.

"But what about me?" Aunt Jess complained. Then answered herself by dropping to her knees and took my dick in her mouth. Mom began seriously to stroke me as her sister sucked on the head.

Mom was jerking me off into her sister's mouth!

All softness of my dick melted away leaving only rampant steel again!

"I think I'm ready to have him fuck me again!" Aunt Jess declared as she stood back up and turned around, presenting her perfect ass to me. An ass made even more perfect by the water running over it, giving it a glistening sheen!

Mom's hand kept stroking me, casually with no further intent other than getting and keeping me erect.

Jess leaned against the porcelain-tiled wall, offering me her target. Mom helped guide me in, tickling my balls as I sunk once again into my aunt's amazing pussy. Then to my surprise, mom grabbed my ass and began to shove me into her sister! Having my mother help me fuck my delectable aunt, her own baby sister, was another something that I would never have ever dreamed about!

"Fuck her Jeremy! Fuck my sister good!" Mom said into my ear, pressing her tits and her evidently hard nipples into my shoulder blades.

"Her pussy feels so good around my cock mom! Push my big dick into your sister's cunt!"

"Yes, baby! Fuck my sister's cunt with your big cock. Make her beg for it!"

I may have been running on empty, but this was good enough to make me want to be able to cum!

"Oh God, Jeremy! You're going to make me cum! Fuck me harder with that cock of yours!"

"Hear that honey? She wants it harder!" Mom was shoving my ass forward with far more force than I could have managed alone.

"Oh ... oh ... oh! Oh, yes! Oh, oh ... oooooh!" Aunt Jess cried out, her face planted on the smooth wall, her hands seeking something to grab on to as she was sent into great bliss.

Mom and I kept up our mutual fucking of Aunt Jessica as she shook through a strong orgasm. As my aunt ceased trembling, I backed up into mom, pulling my hardness from the wet pussy.

"My turn now!" Mom said and turned around, at least I assumed she had, she was facing the far wall when I spun about.

Aunt Jess's wonderful jugs were now pressed against my back as she put her hands on my shoulders.

"Now I get to fuck my big sister with her son's big cock!" She cooed with her head on my right shoulder. She dropped her hands to my hips and urged me forward. I grabbed mom's curvaceous hips to hold her in place. And to make sure she didn't fall when we sent her to la-la land.

"Please Jess! Fuck me with Jeremy's magnificent cock! Make him make me cum good and hard!" Mom commanded.

"I love your cunt mom!" I declared as Aunt Jess was moving my hips to piston my cock in my mom's tightly enveloping love canal.

"And I love your cock Jeremy! Shove it in my pussy! I love your cock filling my burning cunt!" Mom yelled out with her hands splayed against the tile.

I wasn't doing any shoving. I was letting my aunt direct my motions and I was just enjoying the squeezing of mom's pussy muscles on my dick. Aunt Jess had even moved right up behind me and was pressing her pelvis into my ass, and was fucking her sister with me in the middle and my dick as her tool.

I was trapped, no, not trapped, I was wrapped in a wonderful sister sandwich, of which I was the cream in the middle!

Aunt Jessica and I fucked mom with my rock hard cock and mom just grunted and groaned animalistically with her primal passion. I was making my own grunts from the exquisite sensations of our activity. Aunt Jess's gorgeous body was pressed into my back and mom was bent forward as my dick was slammed into her by her sister's rocking hips pushing me in and her hands pulling me back. I was fucking without any of the work!

"I want ... you to fuck ... me in my ... ass again!" Mom croaked out between thrusts.

"Really?" I probably didn't need to ask, but it wasn't often that mom had told me to have anal sex with her.

Like never.

Even yesterday, she hadn't been very positive about the notion.

"Please fuck my ass Jeremy!"

She didn't need to beg!

"I'll go get the lube!" Aunt Jess volunteered. She got out of the shower without grabbing a towel or bothering to cover.

She returned a minute later while I had kept up my motions without her guidance. I stopped when she climbed back in behind me.

"Here," she said. I half-turned as she put a handful of the thick goo on my wet (from the water and from my mom) and hard cock. The coolness of the lube counteracted the heat I had felt from mom's fiery furnace.

"Give me that dick! I want to feel you in my tight ass! I want you to fill my back door with your big cock!"

I must have made a good impression yesterday that mom was now such an advocate of taking it in the ass!

Aunt Jessica lined me up and placed my dickhead against mom's puckered little hole. I thought I would be doing the work now, but my aunt's hands on my ass shoving me forward without any care for going slow and easy!

"Ooooooo!" Mom bellowed as half my length was implanted in her incredibly tight asshole.

"Holy shit!" She cried out appropriately, as she adjusted to the new presence within her.

"That wasn't me that was Aunt Jessica!" I pleaded my innocence of her anal assault.

"You have to just slam that ass Jeremy!" My aunt said without any remorse.

"It does feel good! You just could have warned me!"

"Again, not my idea."

"Go on, shove the rest of that wonderful cock in your mother's tight ass!" Aunt Jess said with a playful pat on my ass.

I had to listen to my elders, didn't I?

"Fuck my ass Jeremy!" Mom commanded.

See.

I took a bit more caution and not as much force as Aunt Jess as I slowly pressed the rest of my dick between mom's butt cheeks. It wasn't a slow as yesterday, but mom knew what it felt like and had seemed to have no aversion having her asshole filled by her son's big cock! In a minute or so, I was buried to the hilt. I could feel mom's muscles milking my dick so much better than any pussy I had ever had!

"Goddamn Jeremy! That feels so incredible! Fuck your mommy's tight asshole! Give me that big cock of yours!"

I pulled back until just the head was still in that squeezing chute.

"You like my dick in your ass mom? This big dick?" And I rammed the entire length of my eight and half inches back into her.

"Oh! Fuck!" She shrieked. "I love your big dick in my ass! Fuck me with it honey! Make me cum again with your dick in my ass!"

I proceeded to give mom a good royal ass-reaming. Well, I thought it was a good one. Mom's wordless shrill cries also let me know that she thought it a good too!

"Fuck Jenny's gorgeous ass! Give your mother the ass fucking of her life!"

She had only had two! So it shouldn't be that hard to top yesterday's.

I could feel that familiar churning in my balls and suspected that I just may have something still in the tank after all, or that my youthful vigor had made some more of my oft requested cum. I knew mom wouldn't last long with her ass fucking and I let that feeling build within me.

It couldn't have been more than five minutes when mom screamed so loudly that I knew she had cum from my cock in her butt. I kept ramming in and out, feeling my own need closing quickly. Mom must have realized I was ready to cum again from my increased tempo and the force of my strokes.

"Cum in mommy's ass, Jeremy! Fill my asshole with your thick cum!"

Just her words were incentive to do as she ordered!

"God mom! I'm gonna shoot my cum right in your hot, tight asshole!"

And I then did so. Whatever I had, I gave to my mother.

I felt my dick pulse as mom's anal muscles massaged my white creamy load from my balls. I grunted loudly as I gave myself to my orgasm. Not sure how I, or mom for that matter, stayed upright as we each shuddered and quivered as our ecstasy took us over. I did feel my aunt's hands steadying me, but she couldn't have supported me if I had fallen.

Mom rose back upright, pulling off my stiff, but soon to wilt, cock with an audible pop.

"I never would've imagined that a dick in my asshole could make me orgasm!" Mom said in amazement. I wish that I had tried it long ago!"

"Me too! All those times that I turned guys down that tried to fuck my ass! I didn't know what I was missing out on."

"And we had to have my handsome and hung son to let us know how amazing it could be!"

Hey, what could I say?

As I stood there with the shower running over the three of us, mom and Aunt Jess each gave me a kiss on either cheek. On my face, not where you were thinking!

"Thanks for a great butt fuck!" Mom said giving me a second kiss on my cheek. I tried to turn my head to meet her lips with mine, but she turned away with a slight giggle.

Aunt Jessica was giving herself a quick rinse under the quickly cooling spray. She leaned to the side to allow me to catch some of the barely hot water. I slid the shower curtain aside to step out so that mom could get some of the water before it became cold.

"We could probably use at least a bite to eat before we go and retrieve your brother and sister." Mom stated in her usual motherly voice, so different from the wild sexual screaming she was doing less than ten minutes before.

"I wonder if they had as good of time as we have." I asked rhetorically.

"I'm sure they have, just in a different way." Mom gave me a studious look as she took one of the towels.

"What?" I questioned.

"It's like I can't believe you're still my son. You're not my little boy anymore."

Aunt Jess cackled loudly.

"It sure isn't big now!" She teased with a glance at my shriveled wiener.

"The two of you have abused him enough!" I protested defiantly.

"I feel pretty abused by your little friend." Mom laughed.

"He can abuse me all that he wants. Whenever he wants." Aunt Jessica smiled greatly. My eyes watched intently as she dried her tits with the cotton towel.

I had to kick myself then. I should have offered to dry them both! It was too late then; we were all nearly finished before I'd had the thought. I was done and tossed the wet towel on top of the closed hamper. Mom gave me an evil eye as she dried her brown hair. I gave her an easy smile.

"Is the maid still on vacation?" Mom's look never wavered. "When she comes back, I may have to try hooking up with her. I hear she likes hot young studs!"

I never saw the snapping towel coming!

"Ow!" I yelled as the wet cotton stung my right ass cheek.

Aunt Jessica started laughing so hard she soon had tears on her cheeks. Mom had a wide grin on her face.

I jumped to properly take care of my towel.

"Watch it, or the maid will start making you do your own laundry!"

"I'm sure I could sweet-talk her into doing it for me. I have a big dick that I'm sure she would love."

"Not if your mother cuts it off first." Mom said in a semi-serious tone.

"No she won't, she already loves my big dick!" I responded with my own wide grin.

"Go get dressed before your mother gets your big dick hard again and we end up late to my mother's!"

I laughed as I left the bathroom. Her threat may have been idle, and I'm not sure she could follow through with it anyway, but after all we'd done, I would have been tempted to find out if that threat wasn't so idle after all! I could hear the women talking quietly as I left mom's room and walked down the hall. I climbed the stairs with achy muscles. Who knew that fucking was such a workout? I once again told myself that I needed to start exercising if I was going to keep up with my two cougars.

I dressed quickly and returned downstairs. My mother and my aunt were still in mom's bedroom, but now the door was shut. I had seen everything either of them had to reveal, and I mean everything! So, I didn't know why the bedroom door was sealed, but I guessed it had to be some female thing and left them to their secrets. I hoped it wouldn't take them long, as my stomach rumbled. I realized I hadn't eaten since our, or I should say, my big breakfast, even if it had been a late one. But with the workout our sex-fest had been, I shouldn't have wondered why I felt famished.

It wasn't really that long before my ravishing beauties emerged like butterflies from their cocoon. Like butterflies, the two women came out looking just as beautiful.

My mom was wearing a white silk blouse that looked expensive with a brown pencil skirt to her knee that matched her tresses. On her feet were black pumps. Aunt Jess had a blue knit, high-neck, form-fitting dress that came to mid-thigh, with long sleeves and shoulder cutouts. She wore strappy black high heels. Both had done themselves up with makeup and some jewelry, earrings, necklaces, and Aunt Jessica had silver bracelets on her right wrist. While not as stunning as last night, they still looked quite dressed up for just going to Grandma Sharon's. Of course, I was expecting shenanigans to happen on the drive there.

"Wow! You two look beautiful! But we are just going to grandma's. Why all dressed up?"

"Thank you honey." Mom said with a smile.

"We aren't that dressed up. Besides can't we look good for our favorite guy?" Aunt Jess answered.

"I hope Johnny appreciates what you did for him." I joked.

"Jeremy! Don't even insinuate that!" Mom's tone was harsh with scorn.

"Well, with the way he's been checking out Jess's breasts ..." I trailed off.

"What? Johnny too?" Aunt Jess stared at me.

"I've seen him more than glance at them." I told her. Mom gave a reluctant nod herself.

"I saw it the other day too." Mom said regretfully.

Aunt Jess grabbed her tits as if to hide them even though they were fully covered with the tight stretch fabric.

"It's all right Aunt Jessica, I'm sure it's just that he's at the age that he may be starting to realize that girls aren't icky."

"Icky? Is that what you think?" She asked still holding her chest.

"I guess. That is until you start growing into such hot babes."

"Really? Hot babes? Is that all we are to you?" My aunt asked with a hard tone.

"Oh, no. You're not going to trap me in any word games. You both know how I feel about you, your fabulous attributes not withstanding!"

"Now we have attributes." Mom stated with bit of ice in her voice.

"I said fabulous! Should I say how much I love your tits and asses? Your long legs and beautiful faces?"

Mom glanced at her sister and they both broke out laughing.

I just stood there staring at them both.

Women!

"We should have something to eat before we go." Mom said as she fought to regain a straight face.

"Do you really feel like cooking? Especially in that blouse?" Aunt Jess asked nodding to mom's attire.

Mom looked down at herself then at me and her sister.

"Do either of you mind stopping for something to eat on the way?" Mom asked.

"I don't care, just as long as it's food! I'm almost starving." I stated.

Aunt Jess just nodded.

"We'll stop somewhere before we get on the highway." Mom said. "If you two are ready?"

"I should get all my stuff in my car before we go. The kids will be tired and it will be a bit late, so it'll probably be better to do it now. Then when we get back I can just go home." My aunt said.

"You don't want to spend another night?" I asked as if I was let down. Honestly, I didn't think I would survive another night!

"I have to go to work in the morning." Aunt Jess said.

"You have school tomorrow." Mom interjected in her mom voice. "And the kids will be here. The weekend is over Jeremy."

I gave her my most sullen pout.

"Don't give me that face."

I pretended to unzip my pants.

"That's not going to work either." But I noticed that she smiled at my intent. "Besides, I don't think that can work!"

My sexy aunt laughed at that remark.

"We did give it quite a workout this weekend!" She looked at me sultrily and stepped into arm's reach of me. "Though we'll have to see if you have maybe one more in you on the way to mom's!" She added as she ran a hand over my crotch sensually.

"Do you really think you can coax anything else out of him?" Mom asked her sister incredulously.

"I'll give it a try!"

I hoped she could succeed!

"Okay. Well, Jeremy help your aunt get her stuff and put it in her car. Then we'll go." Mom ordered.

I followed Aunt Jess back to mom's room. A bit sad that nothing was going to happen while we were in there.

I will say though, that when she bent over and the tight clingy cloth clung to her perfect ass, pulling up slightly to reveal more of her toned thighs, I had to fight the urge to grab her and throw her on the bed!

"Get a good look! It'll have to last you for at least a few days!" She giggled at me. She even gave her ass a wiggle!

"Aunt Jessica, I have enough sights imbedded in my brain to last for more than a few days! Years even!"

"I'm sure you do!"

We collected her bags, throwing the odd items lying around the room into one, and I carried most of it back to the living room. Mom had her purse and pulled out her keys.

"Okay. Let's go."

I put Aunt Jess's closet into her trunk, then we piled into mom's car. Mom decided to drive, and me and Aunt Jess got in the backseat.

"Don't go doing anything funny until we get on the highway!" Mom scolded us, giving us a glare in the rearview mirror.

I had to laugh inwardly.

Mom wasn't telling me or her sister not to have sex or anything similar (depending on my ability!), but that we just had to wait until we were off the local streets first!

Nevertheless, my aunt had a sly grin on her face that let me know she had plans for something before we got up to 55 mph!

I would be okay with whatever she wanted to try!

Mom headed to restaurant row, that stretch of road that most towns had with every fast food chain within a half mile of each other.

"What'll it be?" Mom asked looking in the mirror.

"I don't care. Burgers will be okay." I answered.

"How about chicken, it's not as fatty or greasy." Aunt Jess looked at me.

"Sure, chicken is good too." I said.

"But not as easy to eat while I'm driving." Mom said with another glance at us.

"You're not going to eat much anyway, just get the strips or popcorn chicken." I told her.

"I guess that'll work. But I still get my fries too!" Her look in the mirror was pointed at me.

I was notorious for stealing fries from others!

We were silent as mom drove. Aunt Jess did rest a hand on my crotch and was idly massaging it, but with no obvious intent to wake up my dick. Even if that was the result! Not that I was getting hard, but her gentle touch definitely was doing something to my loins!

I saw that mom was giving frequent glances in the mirror to check up on us, not just the traffic behind her. I held my most innocent smile on my face when she looked back.

As we pulled into the drive and mom negotiated the drive-thru lane, Aunt Jess reached over, undid my pants, and worked my mostly-soft dick free. After telling mom what we each wanted to eat, she then leaned down and took it into her wet mouth. I bolted upright even as my cock filled out further. She twirled her tongue around the head within her lips while creating great suction with her lungs.

Now I was on the passenger side of the car, so as mom pulled up to the window after giving our order, my aunt's activity would be obvious, but not actually visible to the person in the drive-thru window. Mom happened to look back as she waited for service and gasped out when she saw her sister with her head in my lap.

"Jessica!"

"That'll be $23.68 ma'am." A young voice was heard.

I quickly looked out the passenger window to hide my face in case the employee was a possible classmate. Aunt Jess was making over-exaggerated noises as she worked on my rising dick. I saw mom fumbling with her purse as she got out the money. I don't know if the girl even noticed, or could see what was happening in the back seat, but didn't want to turn to find out.

I heard the voice cry out, "oh my!" that let me know we'd been seen. I then heard the drive-thru window close and risked a peak as the girl was making change. I could see a flurry of activity in the small window and then there was three or four faces scuffling to look out and see my aunt's bobbing head.

"What the hell do you think you're doing?" Mom whisper yelled at her sister.

"Here's your change ma'am. Your food will be up in few seconds." I could hear the nervous laughter in the girl's voice. It didn't sound familiar, but I couldn't be sure, and didn't want to risk being identified. Especially if it was someone that might know my mother too, regardless of the unknown woman (to them) in the back seat with me!

"Here you go. Have a nice evening!" I could hear multiple voices in the background.

Mom didn't respond and merely took the bags of food and put them in the empty front seat and drove away from the restaurant with almost a squeal of the tires. She pulled out into traffic with the engine revving and sped down the road a bit before pulling off into a big box store parking lot. Aunt Jess had lifted her head from my near stiffy with mom's almost reckless driving. She was straightening her hair as mom parked.

"What the hell was that? I told you not to be doing anything until we were on the highway!" Mom said angrily. Her irritation was focused on Aunt Jessica, but she gave me a dirty look also.

"It was exciting! Did you hear their voices? Don't tell me you never did anything like that, way back when!" Aunt Jessica's playful voice showing she was unaffected by her sister's anger.

"I saw their faces Jess! As if they'd never seen a woman give a young man a blowjob before! And maybe they hadn't!" Mom's tone had cooled but was still full of contempt.

"In this day and age? Hardly. Besides, it's not like any of them would know us." My aunt scoffed.

"A lot of kids at school work at fast food places Jess." I told her matter of factually.

"Oh! I hadn't thought of that! Oh shit, I'm sorry. I just thought it would be fun to do, give them a cheap thrill." She said apologetic.

"I'm sure it's okay, but still, Aunt Jess."

"Tell me you didn't get a kick out of it?" She grinned at me.

"That's not the point Jess." Mom answered, her fury fading.

"It was kinda hot when I realized what you were going to do. To have you sucking my dick while those employees knew what you were doing!" I had gotten a kick out of it, and other than having mom in the front seat, I almost wished someone I did know had seen it!

"Yeah, it would be kind of hot also if one of them recognized you and realized I was your mother too! How do you think that would go over at school?"

Well, I'm sure quite a few would think of me as a legend because of it, but I understood what my mother meant.

"I had nothing to do with it mom. It was just harmless fun."

She gave me a stern look over her shoulder until her eyes caught sight of my struggling erection.

"Not quite hard yet." Her tone hadn't softened, but there was an undercurrent of suggestion in her voice.

"Give me a bit more time." Aunt Jess said devilishly.

"Eat your food first." Mom said as she sorted the items and passed them out.

Even with her anger, she hadn't ordered us to stop doing anything. Again to just wait.

I shook my meat at her.

"Anything you want to eat back here mom?" I asked suggestively.

She glanced back over the seat again and gave a breathy sigh as she shook her head.

"I can see he must have gotten it from you Jess."

"If you mean me, by way of his mother, then you're probably right." Mom's sister teased back.

Mom just put the car back in gear and pulled back into traffic.

We ate our simple fare quietly, letting our bodily hunger outweigh our sexual hunger for the moment. The sun was sitting low when mom entered the onramp and we were well on our way. After Jess and I finished eating, her hand returned to my still displayed dick, now sitting with a slump. Her delicate fingers worked over the soft skin as my blood slowly returned. About fifteen minutes later she had it completely erect. Mom's eyes were evident in the mirror as her sister caused her son's dick to grow.

"I want to sixty-nine with you Jeremy. I've never done that in a moving vehicle." Aunt Jess said after a brief, but heated kiss.

That implied that she had done it in a non-moving vehicle. I hadn't done it in any kind of motorized conveyance!

"Okay." Like I would say no?

I assumed I would be on the bottom, so I moved to lie down on the seat, glad that they weren't the bucket type. To do this with my hot aunt, I still would have, regardless of the hump I would have had in my back.

Aunt Jess pulled her clingy dress's hem up over her feminine hips and wriggled around until she was positioned on top of me, that amazing ass of hers above my face! I pushed her pink panties aside to access her prized petals of flesh.

"That looks very hot!" Mom declared as she angled the rearview mirror to get a better view.

"Just try not to crash mom. Though I guess dying with my face crushed by Jess's fanny is by far one of the best ways to go!"

"You don't want to die with your mom's ass on your face?" Mom asked with mock hurt in her tone.

"How about we don't die at all and you can both put your butts all over my face!" I exclaimed.

Aunt Jessica dropped her butt onto my face, practically smothering me. She even shook her hips for emphasis.

I grabbed her ass and lifted it up enough that I could breathe again.

"Is that too much ass for you Jeremy?" She teased.

"Never get enough of your ass Aunt Jess. Just let me enjoy it, not smother me with it!" I said, then planted my lips on her outer lips coaxing them to part, allowing me access to the delightful wet center. Aunt Jess's lips were now encircled around my firming shaft.

We passed the miles with my tongue entrenched in my aunt's wet and quivering pussy, her mouth eagerly Hoovering my cock, and mom avidly watching us pleasure each other in the mirror. The sun slowly sank to the horizon as I made Aunt Jess cum twice before she finally managed to milk my dick enough to entice my balls to give up their contents, whatever volume that might have been, as she gulped it all down without a drop slipping from her hungry lips.

Mom pulled into a gas station so we could switch positions, Aunt Jess getting into the driver's seat and mom joining me in the back.

"I know you probably can't get hard again; at least not as quickly now. Do you mind just licking me?" Mom said quietly.

"You could see if you could get me up again. If anyone could I'm sure it's you mom." I said just as quietly. I didn't want mom's sister to hear my admission. I then added louder. "If you want to sit on my face, I have no problems with that either." I would never have an issue with that!

"Honey, I just love what you do for me! There is so much that I would do for you." Mom's eyes got hazy.

"Like lick your sister?" I teased, but then realized it was not the time.

"Yes, even that." Mom kissed my cheek tenderly.

"Are you two going to do something, or am I going to just have to watch the idiots on the road for my entertainment?" Aunt Jessica called out from the front seat.

Mom reached down and unzipped her tight skirt and pulled it up to reveal she was once again not wearing panties.

"Mom! You're becoming quite the daring slut aren't you? And you complained about what we did." I scoffed at my mother.

"I know. It just feels so open and freeing, and also a little naughty. I'm setting a bad example for you; I'm such a bad mother!" Mom said lightheartedly and yet sexily.

"Such a bad mommy! Now come sit on your son's face!" I told her as I once again laid out on the back seat while she shifted around me. She placed one bent leg on the seat beside me and crouched over me, with her other leg crookedly hanging off the front of the seat. Like before with Aunt Jess, I had my knees in the air in the tight confines, and mom leaned back against them for support.

I once again stared at the gaping hole with wet splayed lips from which I had entered the world. It was truly the most beautiful sight I have ever seen. And that my mother was so willingly opening herself to me, for me to lick her and please her, was so exciting and so intimate. I could wish for a poster of this view so I could stare at it all the time. I'm sure that would go over well, if I had a giant picture of mom's pussy on my bedroom wall! Though with the way events have played out, I could wonder if dad would even recognize whose it was!

"Lick me already Jeremy! I love that you find it so entrancing, but I need you to eat me!" Mom passionately exclaimed.

"Yeah, Jeremy! Lick your mom's pussy! Make her cum like you just made me!" My aunt told me.

I was getting to it. I just liked to survey my task first!

I reached up and pulled mom's pelvis closer, wrapping my arms around her thighs and grabbing her hips in my hands to keep her in place when her excitement built. I suspected that mom didn't want a protracted cunnilingus session; this was to be a make mom cum as fast as I could affair. That was fine by me too!

"Oh yes, honey! Just like that! You know just what I like! Oh God!" Mom cried out.

"You're so sexy sis! Ride your son's face! Soak him with your flood of cum!"

"Mrmmlvrmmlrrm." I added.

"Oh God! Oh ... oh ... oh! Lick my clit, oh yes! Like that, like that!"

Mom started to squirm on me, her lame leg adding nothing to her balance. I struggled to hold her in place so that I could continue to tease her sensitive nib of flesh.

The miles melted away as I was lost in licking mom's very wet cunt. Once she had her first orgasm, it was as if a floodgate was opened and she couldn't stop. She came and came and came again on my hungry mouth, soaking me with her delicious syrupy juices. I could go like this forever!

But reality intruded, and mom's limp form told me that she had had enough, at least for now. I eased her off me and stretched out my cramped legs as well as I could with the limited room available. Mom just sat listlessly at the corner of the seat and the car door. The blissful look on her face was all the approval I needed. I dried her cum off my face and neck as well as I could with a spare blanket we kept in the back seat.

"I almost want to take another turn back there with you, my hunky nephew! So you can turn me into jelly with your tongue!"

"How about I drive so the two of you can spend more time together back here?" I teasingly suggested. Actually, I was serious, but I was pretty sure that they wouldn't agree.

"I'd be up for that, but you would kill us all by watching us and not the road!" Mom responded showing she had regained some of her senses.

Aunt Jess stayed silent.

It wasn't too much further to Grandma Sharon's so we rode the rest of the way quietly watching the sun melt into the horizon in a spray of shades of oranges. While there, mom and Aunt Jessica reverted to their more conservative selves, well what was considered conservative for my carefree aunt. The two daughters talked with their mother for a few minutes while Johnny and Jojo collected their things and I shepherded them into the car. They started telling me all the things they had done while there, interrupting each other and trying to talk over each other. I smiled and nodded as if I caught every word. Everyone hugged each other as we all said our goodbyes. Grandma Sharon told mom that she didn't need to wait so long to bring the kids back and with a sly glance at Aunt Jess and myself, mom promised that it would be very soon.

Mom was once again driving with me in the front passenger seat and Aunt Jess in the back with my siblings. My brother and sister began to relate their weekend adventure to mom and Aunt Jess as we backed out of our grandmother's drive, seemingly hyped up on about ten pounds of sugar and caffeine, but twenty minutes into the drive their endless energy finally ran out and the two of them zonked out. Aunt Jess had mom pull over so she could come up front and sit on my lap. I saw the look on mom's face at the request, but she complied and stopped.

Aunt Jess climbed onto my lap with a sly grin at me. Not that she needed to, we all suspected what she planned on doing.

She did sit innocently in my lap as we watched the road signs pass by in the darkness. Well, she may have been acting innocently, but my aunt had to know the outcome of positioning herself on her nephew's lap. The close proximity of her ass and pussy with only a few millimeters of cloth between them and my dick caused an increased blood flow in my pelvic area.

Aunt Jessica somehow managed to wiggle around subtly enough that mom didn't notice, even though my mother surely was suspicious of some kind of naughty behavior going on beside her. I helped my aunt get my pants open and she pulled my now-hard cock out, hidden beneath her knit dress that had somehow scrunched up under her ass. It wasn't completely obvious, as she had been sitting semi-sideways across my legs, but she managed to wriggle around until the tip of my cock found her damp opening. Aunt Jess pretended to shift to get comfortable, but actually, she was sliding onto my hard cock!

I heard her intake of breath as I pushed into her tight canal. She coughed to try to cover it, but it sounded faked, even to me. Did mom buy it?

Aunt Jess sat with my cock sunk deep within her without making any movement. I loved the feeling of her tight pussy muscles clamped on my dick! I suspected that she was staying still so mom wouldn't think anything was happening. As enjoyable as being buried in my aunt's cunt was, we both wanted the sensations that only moving would bring us. Aunt Jess lifted up only inch or two, while I subtly shifted by pressing my butt deeper in the seat to pull back another inch. With seeming telepathy, we both pushed back at each other together. We repeated this, giving us a slow motion, short stroke fuck. It was exquisite!

We continued this for quite some time; not enough activity to cause me to cum, but it seemed to build my naughty aunt into a slow boil. I could tell she was fighting to keep her breathing normal, and tried not to get so worked up that she moved too much and revealed what we were doing. Short slow strokes. Two or so inches in, equal amount out. Over and over.

"Are you two fucking?" Mom asked bluntly.

"No. Of course not." Aunt Jess denied with a heavy breath.

"You seem kind of flushed." Mom probed.

"Just from the wild weekend." Aunt Jess said quickly, keeping her answer short so her breathing or voice didn't betray her.

"Maybe I should detour down some dirt road, one with lots of potholes. I'm sure the two of you would like that. I mean, since you're not fucking." Mom said sarcastically.

"Whatever. You're the driver." Aunt Jess answered snidely.

I stayed silent. I was also trying to keep my breathing normal. I wasn't going to orgasm, but that didn't mean my aunt's velvety pussy wasn't affecting me!

Of course, fifteen minutes or so later the jig was up when Aunt Jess finally reached her crescendo and cried out loudly and wordlessly. Mom turned to glare at her sister and added a dirty look at me. I just looked back at her with a wide-eyed innocent face.

When Aunt Jess returned to reality, she turned to mom.

"Do you need me to drive now? So you can get a ride too?" She said with a big grin on her face.

Mom turned on her with a sudden fury that startled both of us.

"No!" She yelled in a whisper. "Not with my other kids in the car!" Mom's look would have taken paint off any nearby cars if there had been any.

We drove through the darkness without another word among us.

Aunt Jess and I had rearranged our clothing, putting my still stiff dick away and sliding her hemline back down. She still sat on my lap, but our activity was now limited to her wriggling her ass on my covered cock and I had reached around, grabbed her tits and felt her up for most of the rest of the drive.

We arrived home.

We woke Johnny and I carried the still sleeping Jojo up to her room. Mom and Aunt Jess brought in the kids belongings and followed me up the stairs. We came back downstairs after getting the kids into their beds. I gave Aunt Jessica a tight hug, which she returned with an added passionate kiss. Mom then hugged her sister and even they kissed more than sisterly!

Aunt Jess looked at the two of us and a light went on in her eyes.

"You didn't want him in the car, because you knew you were coming home to sleep with him!" My aunt spoke her revelation.

"No, that's not why." Mom argued back. "I really can't have sex with one of my children while the other two were only a few feet away!"

I saw Aunt Jess cower with mom's vehemence. She turned to leave, but added over her shoulder to me.

"Come see me sometime this week. We'll see if there is anything new we can come up with to do!" She gave mom another look, cautiously. "That is if your mom says you can!" She teased. Then her face grew stony serious.

"Thank you both for a great weekend. I really mean it." She said so sincerely, more intensely than my easygoing aunt was known for being. She turned and got in her car and then was gone.

Mom and I stood there in the drive for a moment, silently.

I felt mom's hand grip mine and she walked back into the house with me beside her.

Once back in the house, mom stopped. I moved next to her to kiss her, but she raised a finger to my lips, holding me back. She looked at me intensely, her gaze going deep within me.

"I want to thank you for a great weekend too. A wonderful weekend! Possibly the best three and a half days of my life. Well, besides the days that I gave birth to you and your brother and sister." She paused. "I suppose I shouldn't compare that with what we've just done." Mom's weak smile was almost beatific.

We had turned off the lights downstairs after we'd gotten my siblings in bed, so we stood in the faint light coming in the front windows from the streetlights. Mom seemed to glow brighter than that feeble illumination.

"I have to agree mom. I don't know how we could top that!" I stopped to think. "Unless, maybe we had gotten Gretchen to join us!"

Mom weakly slapped my arm, but her face belied her response.

"Men!" She sighed.

"Seriously though mom, thank you too. I could only fantasize about something like this, but the reality was so much greater than the dream." I returned her gaze just as deeply.

"It was magical, wasn't it?" She said wistfully.

"Truly!" I said.

"Even when you were ramming your cock in my asshole?" Mom said so seriously that I doubted that I had heard the words correctly.

"Mom!" I exclaimed in shock. Then in a moment added, "Especially then!"

She slapped my arm again, but laughed with ease.

She put a hand on my cheek and stared at me with shiny eyes.

"The weekend isn't over yet."

Her words held the promise of untold bliss.

I leaned towards her and she didn't hold me back this time, but eagerly accepted my hungry lips on her own soft damp petals of flesh. Her arms wrapped around my shoulders, her hands holding my head to hers.

You could expect that we stood there with our lips locked for hours, but mom pulled away after only a few minutes, a hand dropping to grab one of mine that had held the small of her back. She pulled me across the living room towards the hallway and her awaiting bedroom. I let her pull me two steps before I halted her. She turned to look at me with such longing and need as I had ever seen in a woman. I stepped next to her, bent enough to reach down and picked her gently up. Her arms swept around my neck and she buried her face into my neck.

There were no obstacles for me to navigate around in the dim darkness as I carried mom across the room. I angled to allow us to traverse the narrow hall, and luckily, her bedroom door was open. We entered the room and I saw her eyes glance around as if seeing the room for the first time.

There was even less light here, a few tiny rays coming from the neighbor's backyard security light. Her lips were still able to find mine in the deeply shadowed room.

With those lips on mine, I would have had the strength to hold her forever.

I felt moisture on my cheek and pulled from those sensuous lips. I saw a few tears streaming from both her eyes.

"What's wrong mom?"

I didn't think it was anything serious, but my mom crying twisted something inside of me.

"Right now ... absolutely nothing." She whispered, wiping her salty remains from my cheek but leaving hers untouched. "Right now everything is so perfect that I can't believe it is happening to me."

"Aw, mom. For me too." I answered feeling my own eyes fill.

"Jeremy ... for tonight ... could you call me ... Jenny again?" Her soft voice asked.

I gulped the sudden cough back down.

"Sure mom, I mean Jenny."

"Make love to me Jeremy."

Her eyes pierced my soul.

"Forever Jenny. Forever."

I laid her on her bed, our bed and lay atop her, resting my weight on my elbows, her breasts, and of course, her lips.

Her arms encircled my back, holding me tight, which was pointless, as I wasn't going anywhere but with her. As we continued kissing our clothes magically disappeared; I had no memory of removing mine or ... Jenny's clothing, we were just suddenly naked lying together.

I won't relate the intimate sharing we enjoyed long into that night. Of how our bodies entwined, enveloped, engaged, enchanted, enraptured, entangled, and enthralled one another. I could never expect to experience that level of oneness with any other person. Jenny was the woman that had created me, nurtured me, guided me through my life. She was my encouragement, but also my conscious. Everything I was was because of Jenny. That night I sought to repay that debt, giving back all the love she had given me.

Hours later, as we lay there still in each other's arms, half-delirious and half-drowsed, I looked into Jenny's eyes and saw she was crying profusely. I kissed her wet cheeks, drinking away her tears. She pushed my hair out of my eyes, the birth of a smile on her lips.

"I love you Jeremy. Not as my son, but as my love, my true love. I've never felt for anyone what I feel for you. You make me feel like a complete woman. That you want me more than Jessica, more than someone like Gretchen, makes me feel so full, full of love for you like no other. That makes me so happy. But then I think of how I am preventing you from finding someone your own age to be with, to love, and have your own family. A wife you wouldn't ignore. As long as we continue this though, you won't look for someone else. Don't lie and tell me you would. But I'm addicted to you. And not just the great sex, or your lovemaking. You're such a caring, giving man. So I either deprive you, or myself."

"I love you too, Jenny. I never knew what love was before ... this. You're more than my mom, you're my world. I can't say that I won't find someone to love, to marry, but she would never be you. You are my true love also Jenny. Mom."

A new batch of tears streaked from her eyes, caused by the overflow of love from her.

I gave her a kiss, softly, gently.

Then a second.

The third and fourth merged, and the fifth was unending. I entered her again and we made love again, but this time it was more. More primal, more defiant. We were declaring our love for each other against the world's rules and expectations. We were who we were and nothing could change that. After, we fell asleep again. Jenny, mom, had her head on my chest, my arms around her, holding her, protecting her.

I hope you liked this chapter. Please send your comments and suggestions! I read them all, even the less constructive ones.

I will be taking a break from this saga for a bit to work on other stories (especially PPO 2), but there will be more to come of Jeremy's tale of which won't be as pleasant for him as the past few chapters!

Also, remember to please vote!

Onedragon

Dear Reader, this is not the next chapter of the story. Or to be more specific, it isn't the storyline that I had originally planned to be for this chapter (or the next few). During the break I took on this story (which wasn't as long as I had planned, Jeremy and Jenny sucked me back into their lives!), I thought of new things to add to the tale, but as you'll see in future chapters, I couldn't add these ideas on later. So, the story takes an unexpected sidetrack; not that it affects future events, it just delays them. As this chapter contains more of what people have come to love and expect from Jeremy and his mom, I hope you'll enjoy it. There is still much more to come!

Note: There is a synopsis of the story up to that point in Chapter 10 for longtime readers to refresh their memories if needed. New readers I would like if you started reading at the beginning.

Onedragon

I awoke to a multitude of emotions.

That my mom was still lying next to me elated me.

I was ecstatic to have experienced this weekend, but also depressed that it was over and would probably never have a chance like this for it ever to happen again.

I was in love. And it was even better that I knew that she loved me too!

Dad was coming home this afternoon and after this weekend, I now had some trepidation of how things would continue with mom and I, or with mom and dad.

It was only a few moments that I was able to feel all this as mom's clock started beeping. I glanced over and realized that it was the time that I normally got up for school. Somehow, during the night, mom had set her clock to make sure I would get up. Even in the middle of our moment, she was still being a mom!

I turned it off. Mom opened her beautiful green eyes and looked at me with such love.

"Morning." She said, seemingly plainly but her emotions poured from that one word.

"I love you mom." I responded, letting my words speak for me.

"I love you too honey, but you have to get up for school. We both need showers after ... last night." She lowered her head demurely as she reminded us of the evening that we had shared.

"You go first. I just want to lay here and savor being in your bed before I have to go back to the real world."

"This is the real world too dear." Mom said sweetly.

"You know what I mean. You'll have dad coming home today."

"Yes, I know. I have to pick him up at the airport this afternoon. I'll need you here when Johnny and Jojo get home."

"Actually ... I'm thinking of taking the day off." I declared suddenly. I looked to mom who turned to stare at me. "I want to spend my last moments before dad gets back with my girl."

Mom smiled at this, but I knew her well enough that I detected the little turn in the edge of her lip.

"You're going to skip school to be with me?"

"Please mom." It wasn't a question, but not a statement either. I saw her face waver.

"We still need showers. And I need to get the others up and out the door. I'll think about it." Mom said as she pulled the covers off her naked figure. My eyes were drawn down to gaze upon her beauty. She noticed this and tried to hide her grin.

I knew right then that her saying she was thinking about it already meant that she had accepted my decision. Mom wanted to be with me as much as I wanted her.

I watched my naked mom get up off the bed and head for the bathroom, grabbing her full-length robe on the way. I had my eyes glued to her as she crossed the room. That she could now do that so casually in front of me amazed me. She turned her head, not enough to look me in the eye, but enough that she knew that I was staring. I was sure she was smiling at that.

I had intended to go to school that day. Regardless of the fact that not missing any school had been part of my excuse for not going to golf with dad on his trip. But, as I laid there in my mom's bed remembering this wonderful weekend, seeing her lying beside me, feeling her warmth against my bare skin, missing one day of school seemed inconsequential compared to extending my time with mom. That she hadn't outright denied me, or had scolded me about skipping let me know she felt the same.

Having made my decision, I lay there with the remnants of mom's warmth on the sheets, hearing the water running in the shower, and feeling tempted to join her, but then rejecting that. If we started in there, we'd be back here, and my siblings would get up and be late themselves. Mom or I would have to take them to school after missing the bus, and we would miss more time together than if I just let mom shower alone. I wondered if she was thinking the same thing. That thought alone almost made me get up and check.

Mom soon returned, looking just as sexy with her wet hair. She ran a towel through it and tied it up before taking a pair of lacy panties from a drawer and pulled them on. I gave her a disappointed look as she did so, but she ignored me and pulled her nightie over her head, replaced her robe around her shoulders, and tied it shut.

"You can't hide that beauty from me." I complained. Mom just gave me a frowning smirk and a shake of her head.

"Keep my bed warm while I go deal with your brother and sister. Don't come out of here until they are gone." She admonished me.

"I'm not going anywhere my lovely mother." I said in a lilting voice.

She rolled her eyes at me, but I saw the touch of a smile on her lips as she left the room, making sure to close the door behind her.

I lay there and then suddenly wondered if my own alarm had gone off. That would have sparked at least Jojo's curiosity. But no, I hadn't set it last night with never having been to my room. I listened to my siblings getting ready and then being sent off to school, the soothing everyday sounds lulling me gently back to sleep.

I hadn't intended to fall asleep; I wanted to spend every minute I could with mom. I could sleep when I was dead. Nevertheless, I was awoken sometime later when mom brought in a tray and set it on the bed before me. I looked at her with surprise, delight, and as always love.

"Breakfast in bed? How'd I get to deserve this?" I asked as I surveyed the full tray.

"For taking such good care of your mother last night, or actually, all this weekend. It was all so wonderful!" She said so cheerfully.

The tray was filled with a plate heaped with scrambled eggs and hash browns, three smaller plates, one with a stack of sausage links and bacon strips, another with six slices of toast with strawberry jam, and the third had a couple blueberry muffins with orange slices stacked around them. For beverages, there was a large glass of orange juice, a smaller one of milk, and to my confusion, a cup of coffee. I looked at mom as she beamed at me.

"This is way too much, even for me!" I declared. "And I don't drink coffee!"

"It's not all for you! I thought we could both have breakfast in bed, that is unless you don't want to eat with me?" She asked diffidently.

"I'd rather eat you!" I said boldly. "But I can do that later; I'll eat with you now."

Mom climbed back into bed, sitting beside me while I had the tray over my legs. She grabbed one of the muffins and took a bite. I had been staring at her (go figure, huh?) and she returned my look with a questioning stare.

"What?" She asked demandingly.

"You are incredible, you know that right?"

"So I've been told, once or twice." She smiled back at me.

"I want to shout it from the rooftop. My mom is the best mom in the world!" The table shook with my exuberance.

"Best mom? Is that it?" She asked as she took another bite of the muffin.

"I can't really go shouting the best lover from the roof, can I?"

"No, I guess not. Not without me right there with you, shouting just as loud." Mom answered.

"We shouldn't go getting too mushy or we won't get to finish breakfast! I almost feel like I might be able to eat all this!"

"Save some for me, I need my strength too to keep up with you!"

I took a forkful of eggs and fed it carefully to her. She was surprised to see the fork coming towards her and leaned in to take it in her mouth.

"Keeps me satisfied and feeds me too!" Mom said after she swallowed.

She took a piece of bacon and fed it to me. I bit hungrily at it. She laughed at my display.

We spent the next little while eating mom's prepared feast, feeding ourselves but also each other. I assumed mom had picked the muffins and orange slices for herself, but in the end we each had partook of all the choices, mom had even sipped my juice. I hadn't touched her coffee though.

The time we spent there, together, just eating and enjoying each other's presence, not thinking of the rest of the world or any of the worries that it might have for us, was the most sublime feeling I had ever felt. Not even the great sex or the lovemaking we had shared matched it. The glow on mom's face, the twinkle in her eyes, the smile on her lips that wouldn't fade, the way she looked at me that matched the feelings I had inside me for her.

We barely finished the wonderful breakfast as our wont for the other grew. I set the tray with the nearly empty dishes on the floor and turned to take mom in my arms. She pressed against me with as much need as I grabbed her. Our lips were joined and the world disappeared completely for the next long while. When we were finished, panting as we lay next to each other, our heads on her pillows, I looked at mom.

"I guess you're letting me stay home."

"I guess I am." She stared at my face for a long moment. "I should make it official and call the school and tell them you're not feeling well."

"I'm not feeling well." I stated. Mom continued to stare at me, but her look became quizzical. "I'm not well. I'm way beyond well, deep into fantastic, possibly even euphoric!" I teased.

"Jeremy!" She turned her head away with an almost snort.

"You should call the school and talk to the principal, Mr. Dawkins while you are riding me, mom!" I told her.

"I'm not going to talk to the principal while I'm riding your dick." Mom answered rudely.

"You're not going to talk to Mr. Dawkins or you're not going to ride my dick?" It was a reasonable question, questioning minds wanted to know!

"Stop it. You get a little nookie and you start to get full of yourself." Mom chided me.

"A little nookie? That was a whole lot of nookie, miss. And it seemed to me that it was you that was full of myself!"

A bit far, granted, but mom still laughed.

"Are you going to get out of bed at all today?" She asked.

"I don't want to. Do you?"

"I've been up. Remember? Got the kids off to school, did some housework while you slept, made breakfast."

"Oh yeah. I suppose I could get up. If someone gave me incentive that is." I said suggestively.

"Get up. Go finally take your shower." Mom ordered. "I'll call the school and tell them you're at home and not terrorizing the streets like a hoodlum."

I chuckled at that.

Mom got out of bed and put her panties back on. She then went to her closet and picked out some clothes while I rose and went to the bathroom. It was partly out of necessity that I had obeyed mom, I had really needed to go by then!

I took a shower, a cold one, and dressed myself in a t-shirt and shorts. I didn't figure that I would stay in them for very long, it was barely eleven a.m.! Mom and I had at least three more hours before she had to go to the airport and our weekend would at last be officially over. I grew sullen at the thought. Something like this would never happen again. But then, sleeping with mom was something that should never have happened at all, and see how that was going!

Mom had gone downstairs while I had been occupied. I hurried down the stairs, nearly tripping as I went. I realized that killing myself in a hurry to be with mom would result in no more nookie!

"Be careful honey! I don't want to have to tell your father I had to take you to the hospital because you were skipping school to stay home with me!" Mom teased me when I reached the bottom of the stairs. She was sitting on the couch and she looked up at me with that loving twinkle in her eyes that seemed to be reserved only for me lately. She had put on a loose cotton print dress and a pair of sandals. Clearly not the clothes she intended to pick dad up wearing. Meaning she too didn't intend to stay dressed for long either!

"I was in a hurry because I missed you!" I said, sounding corny. But I meant it.

"That's sweet honey, but you have to be careful. I don't want to have to clean up any blood." Mom jested.

"I have other bodily fluids that you could clean up." I replied. I sat in the chair opposite her. Not dad's chair.

"I'm surprised you have anything left in you."

"You did feed me a big breakfast. Now I need to work it off!"

"And how did you figure on working it off?" She queried with a raised eyebrow.

"Oh, I don't know. I'm sure something will come up!"

"Are you trying to get a rise out of me?" Mom quipped back easily.

"Hey! I'm the one that makes the cracks." I said petulantly. "But that was a good one."

"Thank you. No ideas? We only have a couple hours left."

"I know." I stared at my mom in her loose dress, one leg tucked up under the other giving me a brief view of her inner thigh.

"See something you like?" She asked coyly. She looked at me as if she had caught me doing something wrong.

"You know I do!" I said matter-of-factly. "Open your legs mom. Let me see it all."

"That's an awfully bold thing to say to your mother, young man!" Mom had a frown on her lips, but I knew her too well; she was fighting back a sexy smile.

"But not to my hot and sexy lover!" I corrected her.

"Oh, really now. Lover?"

Mom may have been able to hold back the grin, but she did slowly slide her foot out from beneath her. She lifted her other foot and set it on the edge of the couch, letting her cotton dress fall to her waist. My beautiful mother was now sitting there with both feet on the couch with her knees wide and exposed to me. A tiny pair of blue panties was spread over the visible shape of her pussy lips.

"See anything you like now?" Mom asked with a sexy growl.

"Oh, God yes! I could eat it all up!" I said enthusiastically.

Mom couldn't help but chuckle at that.

"You're not full yet?"

"There's always room for Jello. Or pussy!"

"Jeremy!" Mom gasped with no surprise in her voice. I did notice that one of her hands had drifted down to rest on her thigh, just inches above her panties.

"Pull you panties aside. Let me see how wet my slutty mom is!" I told her. Mom's eyes bore back at me intently, but I saw her hand move to her panties, momentarily covering them with her palm. Her eyes never left mine as she slowly drew the blue fabric to one side. Moisture clung to her splayed petals. I licked my lips unconsciously.

"I want to watch you play with yourself again mom! You're so beautiful and sexy when you do that!" My eyes darted from hers to her womanhood.

"You seem to like that, don't you?" She asked, pulling her panties further aside. "But I have a request too. I want to watch you stroke your dick."

"What? Jerk off with you? I don't know." That was very private!

Okay, I know it was a double standard, as I had requested this of mom and Aunt Jessica already, and now again with mom. I didn't need to play with myself much anymore now that I had mom and Aunt Jess willing to do that if I wanted. Or, anything else really! But, to sit there and stroke my cock while my mother watched? That seemed the very definition of dick softening!

Well, with most moms I suppose it would be!

"You expect me to do it for you." Mom said with some disdain. Her knees were still upright and everything still very visible.

"I know, and I know that it's not fair to not do the same for you. I just never have ... you know, done that in front of anyone."

"Either had I until that day. But I wanted to do it for you, because I love you and that you wanted to see me do that. I hope that you would feel the same."

"If there is anyone that I would do that for, it is you mom." I looked at her. I don't know how I hadn't seen her beauty before that fateful night, it was nearly overpowering now as I stared at her. I'm sure a lot of it was colored by everything that we had done recently. Moreover, that she was my mother.

"Are you saying you won't?" She had a look of disappointment in her eyes that cut to my soul.

"No, I'm not saying that. I will. I ..."

Actions speak louder than words.

I stood and undid my shorts and let them drop to the floor. I tugged my boxers down with them. My dick had sensed more action and the sight of mom's exposed crotch had it growing as I undressed.

"Ooo!" Mom cooed at sight of my loins.

I sat down again, leaving my shirt on for warmth, though I expected the room would soon be an inferno.

Mom had whisked her panties off; they were now carelessly lying in the middle of the living room floor.

I looked mom in the eyes. Hers darted back up to mine. She had been staring at my cock. It twitched at that.

"What do I do?" I asked. As if I hadn't done this a thousand times. A hundred thousand, at least.

"Do what you usually do." Mom said flatly. She lifted her dress over her head, leaving it bunched behind her.

"Before you and Aunt Jess, I'd be laying in my bed in the dark trying to not make any noise." I said.

"No porn?" Mom had never let on that she knew or suspected that I watched any porn. I guess in this age of internet, that it would seem obvious that any guy with a smartphone had seen some illicit videos. "Or just imagining your aunt naked?"

"Either, I guess." I admitted. My dick was nearly at full size. Mom ran a finger over her pink lips. No, the other ones.

"Let me see you grab it. Wave it at me." Mom said with a curl to her lips.

I grabbed the base of my hardened dick and shook it towards her.

"Is that what you want mom?"

Her eyes flicked up to mine, then back down to my prominent member. She nodded slightly. Her delicate tongue slid along her bottom lip. She now had two fingers running over her very wet pussy. Her own show helped to encourage me. I let my encircling thumb and forefinger rise up along my shaft to under my domed head. Then I slowly slid my hand back down towards my pubic hair, giving the base a squeeze causing the shaft and head to bulge out.

"Oh!" Mom gasped at this.

I then stroked up and down a couple times as I stared at mom's fingers roving over her dampness. We were both clearly getting very worked up.

"Mom. Let's see who can last longer!" I said suddenly, breathily.

"What? You want to make this a contest?" She shook her head to clear her wits as I had caught her off guard with my comment.

"Not a real contest. The loser won't have to do anything or such. Just to make it more interesting. Just to tease each other."

"Oh. That could be ... nice." She sighed. I saw that she had sunk down further into the couch, her head rested comfortably against the back of it.

As we resumed our mutual individual pleasures, my hand slowly caressing up and down, mom's fingers teasing over her opening, I saw her almost as if for the first time, not as the mother that I had barely acknowledged while I was growing up, nor as the woman that I had been having sex with, but as the woman that I had fallen in love with. The perfection that was Jenny, my mother and my lover, and yet so much more also.

Her deep brown hair with just enough curl in it not to be boringly straight, that made me want to run my fingers through it as it hung down over her shoulders.

Her emerald green eyes that sparkled and twinkled with intelligence and a renewed joy as they looked back at me; two pools that I would dive into and swim there forever.

The gentle upswell of her nose that was feminine but also strong.

The flush of her cheeks that gave her face a youthful vigor, only belied by the small creases at the edges of her eyes. Smile lines, not wrinkles.

The bottoms of her earlobes peaked out from her hair, asking to be sucked on; her small everyday earrings hanging like treasured ornaments.

Also hidden in her chestnut tresses was her soft, pale neck, begging to be kissed with a thousand kisses, the tendons standing out as she focused on her pleasured task.

Lean long legs toned and bent, inviting to that not-so hidden pinnacle at their junction. Toes, painted cherry red and just as delectable as the fruit.

Her smooth belly, nearly flat with just the hint of a ripple of her age.

Large breasts that heaved with her increased breathing, nipples poking proudly erect.

Lithesome arms and delicate but firm hands; fingers with tips also painted red similar to the depths that they were probing.

Mom was all these and so much more in total. I was in awe of her beauty.

I must have zoned as I stared at her, watching my mother masturbating for me. She stared back with just as much intensity.

"Jeremy, you have to keep your hand moving." Mom's gentle lilt broke me from my reverie.

I was squeezing the base of my aching dick. I gave mom a small smile and resumed my slow stroking. I could feel the boiling in my balls already.

I saw mom had her pinkie and forefinger holding her lips open while she plunged the middle two fingers into her depths, the squishing sounds as she did so revealing her excitement. Her other hand was casually tweaking a nipple, rolling the hardened bud in her fingers.

What guy could last very long with such a sight before them?

Not me, that's for sure!

If I was going to outlast mom, I would have to pull out some sort of trick.

I waggled my dick at mom.

"You like my big dick mom? Do you wish it was filling you?"

Mom's eyes widened at my words, her gaze locked on my stiff prick. Her fingers had increased in force as they sank into the wet tunnel.

"Wouldn't you rather it was my hard cock in your pussy instead of your fingers?" I gave myself a squeeze inflating my girth.

I heard her gasp. Her green orbs seemed ready to spring from her sockets as they focused on my pre-cum covered rod.

"I'd fill your hot pussy with my spunk mom. You'd cum so hard you would squirt all over your son's big cock. Would you cum all over my dick mom, soak me in your sweet pussy juices?" I teased as I struggled to keep from spraying my pearly cream.

"Oh! Shit!" Mom groaned. Her fingers dug deep and locked there. Her legs leapt to life, shaking like leaves in a tornado. Mom's eyes locked to mine and I watched in awe as mom was swept into a strong orgasm.

I couldn't contain myself any longer either with this spectacle triggering my own release.

"I'm gonna cum too mom! Oh fuck!"

Mom either quickly recovered or her hunger overcame her bliss as she sprang across the distance separating us and enveloped my cock in her lips.

"God mom!" I croaked as my mother swallowed my shooting cum. Even as many times as she had done this, I still felt a powerful thrill as she sucked my dick, cleaning every drab of my essence.

After she felt satisfied with my cleanliness, mom looked up at me from her knees.

"I think I lost." She said quietly.

"I don't know. It seemed like you got the reward!" I smiled at the beauty at my feet.

"It was a delicious reward too!" Mom licked her lips.

My dick had wilted a little but didn't seem inclined to go soft. How could it with this sexy vixen ready for more activity!

Mom glanced up at my face, then at my dick with hungry eyes.

"You want more don't you?" I questioned her.

Mom took my dick in her mouth as her response.

"I want to taste you too mom. Here," I carefully stood and stepped around my kneeling mom. I crossed to the couch, pulled off my shirt, and lay down. I gestured to mom.

Needlessly, as she had already risen and was nearly upon me.

Mom had understood my intent without any word. She climbed atop me, placing her ass above my face and dropping her head once again to take my dick in her awaiting and eager mouth.

My mouth was just as eager as I grabbed mom's firm, but very squeezable ass and pulled it down until her pussy covered my lips. I drove my tongue up into her soaked slit and lapped up her abundant fluids that still seeped out of her reddened gash. I felt more than I heard mom's choking gasp as I licked over her sensitive nib. I could eat mom's tangy sweet pussy until my tongue fell off!

Having already cum twice, I felt comfortable that I wouldn't go off again very soon, even with mom hungrily sucking and bobbing on my dick. I focused on seeing how many times I could get mom to cum on my face. She was clearly still very much worked up as I had her near her peak within only a few minutes, teasing her for a few more before sending her over the edge, gagging as her body seized up on her with her mouth full of her oldest son's hard cock. I didn't let up and only increased my lapping on her clit, causing her to quake with a second orgasm hard on the heels of the previous surge. As I continued my oral attack on her intimate bits, it distracted her from her own labors on my steely dick, which only made it easier for me to concentrate on her blissful release again.

After a fourth orgasm, I finally let up and released mom's ass from my grip. Her hips lifted up from my face as if gravity no longer held them. If it hadn't been for her lips clamped around my still stiff dick, mom might have rolled off me and also the couch, to fall to the floor.

"Oh, baby!" Mom cooed when she pulled her mouth off my saliva-soaked dick.

"You liked that?" I asked, stretching my jaw from side to side.

"Oh my God honey! I don't know how you are able to make me cum so easily or so hard!"

"Turn around and let's see if you have any more left in you!" I commanded easily.

"I don't know." She said.

I knew it wasn't a reluctance for more ecstasy, more likely mom didn't know how much more bliss she could take. She still climbed off me, on shaky legs, and turned around to face me. She knelt down on my lap, not lining our parts up, merely resting on me. My cock pressed into her pelvis, anxious to penetrate mom's welcoming pussy.

Mom leaned down until her face was inches from mine. Her eyes were clouded with an orgasm-induced haze but there was still a sparkle that shone through. Her ragged breath warmed my cheeks.

"You're too much for me Jeremy." Still, I could feel her hips shifting. I didn't move, letting mom position herself as she wanted.

"Nonsense. You are too much for me. I don't deserve you mom."

"Oh Jeremy." Mom sighed. I felt the tip of my dick press against her wet opening. I was motionless. I let mom push herself down around my raging pole.

"Oh God!" Mom cried out as she dropped down on me. "I love your cock in me Jeremy! It's so big, filling me so sooo good!"

"Ride me, mom! Fuck yourself on my cock! I love your tight pussy too!"

"God baby! Mommy loves your cock! I'm gonna fuck your cock until you fill my cunt with your wonderful cum!"

Mom was clearly at least half-delirious with the delight she was experiencing. To say that I was proud that I had given her such joy was an understatement.

Mom rode me with a rough, irregular rhythm that kept me from getting any closer to my eventual orgasm, and I wasn't sure that it would do anything for her either, but when she started shaking and trembling on top of me, I was proven wrong. She must have been in such a state of arousal that she wasn't far from her next explosive outburst. As she recovered from my dick-induced orgasm, mom kept bouncing on me.

"I want you to cum too, honey. Fill mommy's pussy with your spunk! I need you to cum in my cunt baby!" She begged as she used her well-worn pussy muscles to milk my dick.

"Here mom. Let me." I grabbed her and flipped the two of us around so that I was on top of her, my cock still buried in her through this repositioning.

"Ooo!" Mom gasped, cried, moaned.

I was ready to cum and intended to give mom a thorough fucking to make that happen.

I stared down at mom, as I slammed as hard as I could into her cunt. Her eyes looked deep into my soul as I pistoned in and out of her very wet chasm. We were locked as tightly together with our eyes as we ever were with our loins. A spiritual joining along with our physical connection. It took only minutes for my need to build and overwhelm me. Mom was right there with me as I exploded into her, her own orgasm taking her as I filled her with my creamy seed. Our eyes never flinched as we came together.

After, I fell against the back of the couch, barely room for the two of us to rest together there. We lay wordlessly for a while, regaining our breath and our sense of ourselves after the powerful bond we'd felt.

"Wow." Mom muttered.

"Wow, indeed." I agreed. I continued my ragged breathing.

A few minutes later and we still hadn't moved.

"Wow." Mom said again.

"You said that." I turned my head to glance at my worn mother. Her face was still flushed, her hair a sweaty tangle.

"It bore repeating." She half-turned to look at me. "Don't stare at me. I'm sure I'm a mess after that." She turned her head away as if that would stop me from looking at her.

"You are a mess. A beautiful mess. My beautiful mess."

"Oh ... thank you." Mom said petulantly. "You don't look all that great right now either mister."

"I know you're only teasing. I'm serious though. You are even more beautiful now mom." I grabbed her chin and turned her face to me.

"That's only your dick speaking. Your well-satisfied dick, I should say."

"Satisfied because of you, mom." I told her.

"I'm not doing too badly because of you either." Mom stated.

"Though, speaking of messes, I will say that you're getting kind of unruly down there mom." My eyes glanced down her body.

"What? What!" She tilted her head up to look at herself then at me.

"You're a bit on the wild side." I pointed southward.

Understanding dawned on her and mom let out a chuckle.

"Yes, I am overdue for a trim. It hasn't been an issue until recently. Your father doesn't spend enough time with me to notice the state of the landscaping."

"If you need someone to help, or even to do it for you, I volunteer."

"Really? You want to shave me?" Mom asked incredulously.

"Why not? I love your pussy. Why shouldn't I want to help in its upkeep?"

"I've just never heard of that being a thing." Mom said, the disbelief still in her voice.

"Do you want to do it now?" I asked. I didn't think we would get a chance to do this once dad got home or with Johnny and Jojo around all the time.

"Now?" Mom looked at me intently. "I'm a bit tuckered out right now. Someone had his way with me." Her smile beamed at me.

"We won't get much chance any time else." I pleaded.

"I suppose that's true." She looked at me again, verifying my intent. "You really want to do this?"

"Absolutely." I climbed over her. I grabbed my boxers, tugged them on before reaching out to take mom's hand, and pulled her upright.

"Well. Let me collect my clothes." She was stalling as she only had the two articles to pick up. "And you shouldn't leave your clothes lying all over either."

"No comment about the maid?" I teased her.

"The maid may have succumbed to your sweet charms, my dear." Mom stood, testing the steadiness of her legs, then grabbed her dress from the couch and her panties from the floor. I figured I was done with any more action today and put on my shorts and shirt. I felt drained and wanted a shower to help revive me. Mom didn't dress I noticed.

"We should get this done if we're doing it. We could use a shower again anyway." Mom headed for the hallway. She paused at the edge of the room when I hadn't moved. "Are you coming or not?"

"Probably not again today, but I don't underestimate the effects that you have on my body, lady."

"Oh, jeez! I set that one up, didn't I?"

I just laughed and came up behind her and placed my hands on her ass and gently urged her onwards.

We entered her bathroom and I disrobed again, mom dropped her dress and panties. I turned on the shower, adjusting the water.

"This isn't like shaving your face. It's far more delicate and sensitive than your hairy mug!"

"More beautiful too." I answered and leaned forward to give her a quick kiss on the lips.

"Charm will get you everywhere."

"It's gotten me in your panties."

"It's gotten you much farther than that dear." Mom said as she handed me her can of shaving gel and a curvy woman's razor. "I'll take a quick shower before we get started."

"I'll join you. We'll get clean faster that way."

"I doubt it'll be faster, but I'll trust that you'll keep your hands to yourself."

"It's more likely that you know that I am out of commission for awhile." I said.

"That won't keep your hands off me will it?" Mom said as she spread her body gel over her wet skin.

"Guilty as charged." I held my hands up. Mom just shook her head and continued washing herself. I grabbed the soap and quickly washed myself. It was odd to wash my dick with mom only a foot away and not to have any reaction occur. My dick was pretty worn out!

We both rinsed and mom then sat on the wide edge of my parent's tub. She looked up at me with a bit of trepidation in her face.

"You ready?" She asked with a quaver in her voice.

It was a silly question as I was more than ready.

I felt that this was almost more personal than having sex. Then, you are lost to the sensations of your body, doing just what feels good. This was more focused. Mom was opening her intimate, and sensitive, womanly parts to me. Even while eating her pussy, I had my mouth and lips covering her, and my eyes were usually closed as I felt my way around with my tongue. Now I would be getting an up close and personal look at mom's pussy, with the added detail that if I cut her delicate womanliness, I would be cut off from enjoying it. At least until anything healed.

I got down on my knees, uncomfortably on the porcelain, but the view that was afforded me when mom spread her legs wide made any pain I felt disappear instantly.

"What do I do?" I had a general idea, but I surely didn't want to mess this up with any assumptions I might make.

"I've already wetted the area with the shower. Take the gel and spread it over the areas you'll be shaving. Be generous with it." Mom looked pointedly at me.

"How much am I shaving?" I asked as I studied mom's pubic hair.

"You're just going to trim where I've already shaved. We're not getting elaborate and cutting my bush into any fancy shapes."

I pouted at her.

I hadn't thought about doing anything more than a trim, but I didn't have to let her know that.

"Oh, I don't know. A nice heart. Or, an arrow pointing my way to your clit. How about shaving it all off? Going nice and bald!"

"Bald might be nice to try, but not today. No hearts or arrows either! You clearly already know you're way to my clit! Just a plain cleaning up of my wildness." Mom said firmly.

"Spoilsport."

I took the can of gel and spread a liberal amount into my right hand. I then, more cautiously than required, spread it around the sides of mom's labia and around the edges of her patch of pubic hair.

"Get down around my asshole too." Mom said all too plainly, considering the content of her words.

"Really? You shave there too?" I asked surprised.

"Well, I have to keep that looking nice too. Now that it is a two-way street." She teased me.

I had to think for a second as to her meaning. She laughed as she saw my face light up with realization.

"I can't wait to fuck your ass again mom." I said eagerly.

She giggled nervously. "Either can I honey."

I finished applying the semi-clear gel.

"Now shave the areas. But you have to hold the razor at the right angle so you don't nick me. Dabs of toilet paper stuck all over my crotch won't do at all!"

Mom showed me how to hold the girly razor and with some practice strokes around her inner hips and below her belly button where the skin was less sensitive, I was able to do well enough that mom trusted me to attempt the areas to the sides and up to her inner labia. I took the care I would use with a scalpel on my own private parts, or even more so. It would be one thing to cut myself, but I dreaded the sight of a speck of red on mom's beautiful most intimate skin.

As I focused on excising mom's unwanted hair, I also noticed that mom's breathing had gotten shallow and somewhat quicker. Was my shaving her getting mom excited? Moisture that wasn't water from the shower appeared from between her spread pussy lips. I hadn't intended on this becoming a sexual act, but mom's arousal made me want to tease her a bit.

I reached out with my free hand and gently pulled on one of her soft labia with the appearance of moving it aside while I shaved, but I pulled on it more firmly than required. Mom's legs trembled. I repeated this on the other side, pulling the wrinkly flap of skin roughly as I shaved around it. Mom shivered again. I expected her to admonish me for my carelessness, but her only sound was a sharp intake of breath.

Mom had a thin area of skin between the top of her slit and her bush that she kept bare. Logically I should have moved on to there next, but mom's excitement made me want to save that delicate area for last. So I patted her lower inner thigh and said, "Lift up."

Her eyelids fluttered and she slowly raised her feet into the air.

"Rest them on my shoulders. This shouldn't take long." At least that's what I told her!

Mom set her feet alongside my head as I grabbed the shaving gel and filled my palm with it. I spread it around the edges of mom's puckered starburst and up over her 'taint'. [I always loved that term for the area between a woman's asshole and pussy. 'It taint pussy and taint asshole!']

"Oh!" Mom gasped in a sigh.

"Hold still mom." I commanded.

Mom's eyes looked at me and yet past me in her clouded haze.

I drew the razor around my mother's asshole, eradicating the few short hairs that circled her darkened hole. I used the razor to collect the gel onto mom's backdoor as I finished shaving the area. With a glance up at her face, seeing her eyes closed, I switched the pink razor to my left hand and put the tip of my forefinger at the entrance of mom's asshole. I ran circles over her sphincter for a few seconds to the sounds of mom's soft cooing breaths. I then plunged my finger in to the second knuckle.

"Jeremy!" Mom cried out, her wide eyes focusing on me.

"I couldn't resist mom!"

"Just finish shaving me. I don't have much time before I have to leave."

I noticed she didn't tell me to pull my finger out of her! I wiggled it around in her tight ass.

"Ooo!" Mom gasped. "Stop that! Or I'll have to get you hard again so you can really fill my ass!"

"That's so tempting mom!" But, I pulled my finger out anyway.

I took the razor and resumed my task. I went back over the areas I had already done to make sure no stray hairs had been missed before moving on to the delicate spot around the clitoral hood and mom's very visibly erect clit. I used my left fingers to squeeze the sides of her hood making her clit stand out even more.

"Oh God!" Mom moaned.

"Don't move mom. I don't want to nick you here!"

With the precision of a brain surgeon, I drew the sharp razor over mom's skin. She trembled slightly. I continued to trim away the bits of hair as if I was cleaning the Mona Lisa. Also, the slowness of my shaving passes on her skin seemed to heat her even more. I saw she had a steady stream of dew running from her womanly fount. I licked my lips in anticipation of tasting her.

I had left her feet on my shoulders so I could enjoy the view of all the parts of a mother that a son shouldn't get to see. From the fullness of her breasts down to her freshly trimmed pussy and her plush ass with her hole not completely closed from my digital invasion. I had to think the Mona Lisa had nothing on my mom!

I surveyed my work, shaving a few hairs that I had somehow missed. I reached over, grabbed a washcloth, and was able to run some hot water on it. I then ran the cloth over mom's pubic area roughly, eliciting a gasp from my mother as the fabric rubbed against her sensitive bits. I wiped up the remains of the shaving gel, rewetting the washcloth and wiped her again. Mom hadn't been as wild as I had made it out to be, mostly just some hairs poking their way back through her skin, but the difference with her bush now edged and trimmed made her pussy as beautiful and inviting as any porn mag model.

I felt proud of my work and felt I now deserved a treat for my labors.

"When the workday is done, it's pussy time!" I paraphrased an old beer ad.

"What?" Mom said in confusion. But, before she could move or understand what I was going to do, I leaned forward and planted my lips on her newly smooth skin.

She repeated, "What ..."

My tongue drove away her bewilderment with its burrowing into her wet tunnel. I lapped up all her juices I could find, sucking on her excited bud between long licks. Mom's feet moved behind my neck and pulled my head closer even as her ass slid down on the tub's rim.

"Oh fuck Jeremy! Eat me!"

Ever the obedient son, I once again obeyed my mother and I ate her pussy with gusto and fervor. Not that any extra effort was needed with the state of excitement mom was in from her erotic shaving.

"Omnhmmlrh." I hummed as I licked, flicked, and sucked. I had gotten equally turned on; I was just showing it in a different way than her.

"Oh God! Oh! Yes, lick my clit! Just like that honey, just like fuck-king that!" Her hands were clenched to her tits, rolling her nipples relentlessly.

I wasn't sure of her stability on the tub's edge, even as wide as the edge was. I had seen mom have some powerful reactions when hit with her orgasms. Not that I was going to stop. I don't think I would have stopped if dad had walked in. No, I was just prepared to have to hold her in place in case she started to fall.

"You're gonna make me cum Jeremy! Lick mommy's pussy baby! Lick it sooo good! Oh God! Oh ... God! Aaaaaa!" Mom screamed as she was sent over the edge. Orgasmically, not physically.

I continued to work over her clit as mom shook and shivered in bliss. Not to make her cum again, but merely to make sure this one was all that it could be. After almost a minute of trembling, mom's hands pushed at my head, her feet freeing their hold.

"Stop honey, stop. I can't take any more." Mom gasped with labored breathing. She wiped her forehead with the back of her hand as she stared down at me. I wiped my mouth with the back of my hand as I stared back at her.

"I hadn't meant for that to happen! I didn't expect to get so turned on by getting a trim!"

"Neither did I. But it was so hot shaving you mom! It was so intimate and erotic!"

"I think I may let you trim me from now on. I never have this reaction when I do it myself!"

"I'll be the best pussy groomer you've ever had!" I said enthusiastically.

"Well, you already are! Not that there has been any competition." Mom looked so radiant at that moment. That I had had anything to do with that made my heart ready to burst.

"Now get up. Out of my way. I have to get ready to leave. You've already made me a little late. I hope traffic isn't too bad at the airport." Mom pushed me aside as she stood, grabbing a towel to wipe herself down, then her bathrobe hanging on the door. She swept out of the bathroom in a whirl.

I knelt there in her wake. My motherly mom was back. I slowly stood and took a towel. After I was dry, I dressed and entered mom's bedroom. She was hurrying around the room getting dressed, already in a plain white pair of cotton panties and a somewhat lacy, but equally boring white bra. She had a calf-length black skirt laid out on the bed and she was putting on a sky blue blouse.

Mom clothes.

Only I knew the real woman that would soon be hidden by her attire.

"Don't be going anywhere. You have to be here when Jojo and Johnny come home. And don't get wrapped up in that video game of yours. I want you to be responsible while I'm gone."

Yep, mom was back. Even if she was standing there in her underwear!

"I know mom, I know." I was also back to being her son. Granted, a son with benefits!

"Do you think dad remembered to get anything for Johnny and Jojo?" I asked as I stood there watching her pull on the skirt and zip it up.

"I don't know. I don't know a lot of things about your father anymore. I hope he remembered. He better hope he remembered!" She added with a snort.

With as close and intimate as we had gotten, I certainly wouldn't want to get mom mad at me! How was it that dad didn't seem to be bothered by it? I get that people have disagreements, but how would you not want to do everything you could to keep this amazing woman happy? I shook my head and left my parent's bedroom while mom was slipping on a pair of black flats.

Mom mentioning my video game reminded me that I hadn't played for the whole weekend. Actually, more than five or six days! I couldn't believe this, but then again, I had been pleasantly distracted the whole time. I would have given up my whole collection of games for more time with mom. And Aunt Jessica! Then I thought of all the time that I had spent playing those games, when they had been my world while playing. Games or my mom and aunt? I didn't want to have to decide.

Luckily, I didn't have to. I got to have them all!

While I was contemplating my good fortune, mom came rushing up the stairs.

She came into my room and planted a kiss on my forehead. When I looked up at her in surprise, she gave me another on my lips. A passionate, loving kiss. But short.

"Thank you again. For everything. This weekend, the trim, just ... everything."

"You better hurry mom. Dad's flight lands in forty-five minutes." I didn't want to go get mushy with her right then. Who knew where it might lead?

Back in her bed if I had been lucky!

But no, she really did have to leave and I knew it.

"Drive safe." I said, sounding as dumb as it felt.

"I love you mom." I called out as an afterthought as she hurried down the stairs.

"I love you too Jeremy!" I heard her call from the living room and then I heard the front door shut.

I thought back over this remarkable, incredible ... well, adjectives fail to describe the past few days. I was fairly sure that I would never experience anything like it again. But then again, you never know! I would surely be looking for a way to plan for a repeat! Not to say that the day-to-day activities with mom or Aunt Jessica were nothing to sneeze at! Even as lucky as I was, I was also greedy and wanted more!

I debated about turning on my game, but I realized that I hadn't had anything to eat since mom's breakfast in bed. Well, and mom's snatch! I was hungry. I was making myself a couple sandwiches when the front door burst open and the twin tornadoes that were my siblings stormed into the house. Seeing me eating, they demanded that I make them each one also. I set about making custom sandwiches for each of them. Peanut butter and jelly and peanut butter for Jojo. My sister asked that both slices of bread have peanut butter on them with the jelly in between. Johnny demanded a PB and J and M and M (mustard and mayo!); I looked curiously at my brother for this selection, but made it anyways.

After we ate, I helped them both with some homework and I wondered what homework I was now behind on with skipping today. When the schoolwork was done, we sat and watched cartoons together. It was a rare bonding moment with just the three of us, and with college next year, I wondered how many times it would be just us kids. I still considered myself a kid with my brother and sister, regardless of the age gap between us. I made a mental note to try to spend some time with them this summer and not just with my aunt and mother. Even if the games I got to play with the two women were so much more fun than anything with my siblings!

Time passed and soon enough our parents returned. Dad had obviously gotten a fair share of sun, as his face was deeply tanned. If not for his weekly golfing getting him some color, he might have gotten burnt. He seemed cheerful, but I could tell mom was being cool around him. Was it because of how she felt for me, or just seeing him reminded her of their tiff from before he left? Mom frowned at me, but I knew that it wasn't because of me; dad must still be in the doghouse.

Dad started to relate his trip to us, telling us how fabulous the resort was and how much we would have enjoyed ourselves. Mom gave him a scowl as they hadn't specifically told my brother and sister about going with dad, and now they were looking at dad curiously, feeling like they had missed something. Dad caught mom's cold look and realized he'd slipped up and covered it by saying how much fun we would have had if we had been able to go. It didn't totally satisfy my brother and sister, but they didn't seem as upset. Mom brought up the fact that it had been all golfing and that calmed my siblings. I enjoyed the occasional round of golf with dad, but we all rolled our eyes at dad's obsession with the sport. That golf was involved with the trip made the little ones less upset that they hadn't gone. Though getting mom on the beach in a skimpy bikini might have made the trip worth it! Dad would have been gone just as much as he was with us at home.

Still dad talked about the trip, the weather was great, the meetings were great and that they expected an increase in business from the way things had gone, the golf was great, the food was great. Then he started telling us anecdotes about different people that he worked with. Joe had fallen in a sandtrap and had struggled to stand back up while the rest of the foursome had watched him while laughing. Dennis from accounting had drunk too much one night and had started putting the little umbrellas from his drinks in his golf cap to the amusement of his coworkers. Then Frank had gone to the bathroom and ...

I blanked dad's voice out. I had zero interest in the antics or politics of his trip. I could tell that mom felt the same and she gave me a sympathetic smile. She had an escape at least when she got up to make dinner. I noticed that she hadn't brought up dad's promised gifts. Whether from the fact that she wanted to see if he remembered or that she was upset that she suspected that he had forgot. I waited with apprehension for Johnny or Jojo to bring it up. Dinner was soon ready and any further word about dad's trip was dropped.

He did ask about how each of our weekends had gone. This set Johnny and Jojo off, as they recounted their time at Grandma Sharon's house. Dad looked at mom as the duo told their stories. She told him about how her mom repeatedly asked about seeing the kids at which dad nodded. He knew about my grandma's jibes at mom. Mom told him that her mother had called Thursday night after he had left and she relented to her mother's begging. Dad seemed to buy the story, which really wasn't that far from the truth.

Mom then said that I had been in and out all weekend, which made me choke on my milk at mom's obvious innuendo. Obvious to me at least. She then said that she had gotten to spend some quality time with her sister. I nearly sprayed the table at that comment. Dad looked at me with concern.

"It went down the wrong pipe." I merely explained.

Mom then added that she had done a bunch of things around the house while she looked intently at me. I couldn't believe mom was being so brazen, even if it was all lost on dad. She looked back at dad and asked, "Can't you tell?"

Dad may have been oblivious to some things, but he had been married for quite awhile.

"Of course I can. Everything looks lovely dear." He replied as diplomatically as any husband could.

Mom snickered at his response, and I had to fight back a chortle myself. If dad only knew the things mom had been doing around the house! Or whom she was doing them with!

After dinner, we all moved to the living room. I sensed a weight to the air and watched mom cautiously. She had sat at one end of the couch. I sat at the other end, trying not to look like I was trying to be as far from mom as possible. Jojo sat between us while Johnny sprawled on the floor. The nightly sitcoms started and I really didn't want to stay, but I didn't want to miss anything either. Plus, there was the added attraction of being in the same room with mom, even if we couldn't do anything.

Dad got up from his recliner after ten minutes and looked pointedly at mom. He reached down next to his chair and brought up a flattish rectangular box and he handed it to mom.

"You didn't think I'd forget my girl did you?" He smiled as charismatically as he could at mom. Mom just looked up at him with a confused shock on her face.

"No, well, I wasn't sure." She sputtered.

"It wasn't easy finding anything. Most of it was all the tourist stuff, you know, cheap and tacky." He nodded at the box in mom's hands. "I couldn't get anything like that for you Jenny."

Mom looked at the box, then up at dad again.

"Thank you honey. I'm sure I'll love it." Her tone didn't make me believe she would.

"Open it and see." Dad urged.

Mom looked down with some skepticism. She opened the lid and I saw her eyes light up in surprise. She looked back at dad with an open joy.

"Justin. It's beautiful!"

Mom lifted a necklace from the box. It was made of seashells, but not the type that you would find in a tourist trap. I then saw that there was also turquoise mixed in with the shells. I didn't know jewelry, but even I could tell that this was not something that was cheap. I was a bit surprised at dad. My feelings may have been mixed; I wasn't sure if dad was buying his way out of their earlier disagreement, or if this was a real sign of his love for mom.

Dad bent down so mom could kiss his cheek, then another on his lips. It was quick, but it still felt like a knife in my chest.

"And that's only the first! Who's next?" He cheerfully asked.

Johnny and Jojo each sprang to life with "me, me, me."

Dad brought out another box and handed it to Jojo who accepted it like it was made of glass. She just stared at the brown package.

"Open it honey." Mom urged her.

Jojo then just sat on the floor. Not bend down and sit, no, she just fell butt flat on the floor as if someone had pulled an invisible chair out from under her. I had to smile. The flexibility of an eight-year old!

Jojo carefully pulled off the ribbon that crossed over the plain brown box. I was more anxious to the contents than my sister appeared to be.

I had to smile when I saw what was inside.

It was a stuffed unicorn with sparkly beads all over it and its horn appeared to be glow-in-the-dark. What had made me smile was that sitting astride the fantastical beast was a mermaid, her tail that looked like sequins hanging on one side of the equine mount. The seashell bra she wore appeared to be actual shells too.

"Look mommy! It's a mermaid! Just like I said! And a unicorn!" Except she pronounced it 'oon ee corn'. Her glee now exceeded my anticipation.

Johnny looked on as his sister hugged her gift tightly. "I don't want a mermaid like that." He said flatly.

"Why would you want a mermaid?" Dad asked his youngest son.

"I don't want a mermaid. I want a crab!" Johnny said petulantly.

"Well, I don't have a crab for you ... but ... how about ..." Dad pulled out a small glass aquarium, possibly a gallon or a gallon and a half, no more than two. It was filled with water and some plants. "Some sea slugs?" Dad said like a circus announcer.

"Ew!" Johnny and Jojo both cried out. Their tones weren't the same though. Jojo's ew clearly meant gross, while Johnny's was more of cool!

Mom looked at dad with consternation.

"What do they eat?" Johnny asked as he studied the small aquarium. "Mermaids? Or unicorns?" He eyed our sister.

"No, these are herbivores." Dad answered.

"They eat herbs?" Johnny asked confused.

"No, plants. Specifically algae."

"Awesome! Thanks dad!" Johnny set the glass tank on the floor and stared at it. It was then that I could see bright yellow and red creatures amongst the rocks and plants.

"Are they saltwater or freshwater?" I asked.

"Salt actually, but freshwater won't kill them. I got a test kit so we can check the salinity. Or Johnny can check it, right son?"

"Sure dad. I'm going to call this one Ralph and this one is Explosion."

"Ralph? And Explosion? Interesting choices." I said.

"Especially since I think Explosion is a female." Dad said quietly, unheard by Johnny.

"They'll mate?" That didn't seem like a wise decision.

"They are different species. And if they could breed, they are controlled by the amount of food available. As long as the tank is small there would be little chance of babies even if they could mate." Dad explained. Clearly, he had done some homework before getting this for Johnny. It wasn't just something he walked into a pet store and bought. My faith in my father had risen.

"And for you ..." He announced reaching behind his chair again. I felt a shiver of anticipation, wondering what my father might have gotten me. His other gifts set a high level of expectation, but I didn't think my dad understood me enough to get an appropriate gift.

Dad handed me a smallish sized box that I took with some trepidation. I took in its heft and weight distribution for clues as to the box's contents. Nothing came to mind. All I could do was open it.

My heart sunk when I saw what appeared to be a snow globe with an overly large base. That didn't strike me as a South Carolina gift. I looked at it closer and saw a hula girl in grass skirt and skimpy cloth covering an ample bust. I gave it a feeble shake. The resultant flurry of flakes caused her skirt and top to reveal her naked figure underneath. I got the naked girl thing, but it was just a small bit of plastic and in no way compared to the real thing that I had sitting close by. Dad saw my obvious disappointment.

"It's more than it seems." He said with a secretive smile. "Take it to your room later, turn off the lights, turn on the switch on the bottom, and give it another shake. I think you'll appreciate it better then."

I admit that this now made me curious.

"I'll check it out now." I stated without emotion.

"I want to come too! Johnny said, looking up from the study of his gift.

If I took dad's implied meaning, I assumed it wasn't anything for my younger brother to see.

"No, stay and watch your slugs." I wondered then why he hadn't picked 'Sluggo' as one of the names.

Dad gave a subtle nod as I rose. Mom watched me with more interest than was appropriate. I smiled discretely back at her.

I walked up the stairs without any motivation even though my interest had been piqued.

I turned the snow globe over and found a switch that I turned on. Nothing happened. I gave it a vigorous shake, which seemed pointless in the darkness of my room, and set it on my desk.

To my startled surprise, the globe lit up and by some system I hadn't noticed about it, my room was lit up with floating 'snowflakes' of light. To further my astonishment, on the wall appeared a very detailed image of a hula dancer shaking her attributes while her clothing melted away much like the smaller physical figure. I didn't know if it was a representation of a real woman or just a generated depiction of one, but the detail of it made it beside the point. It seemed very realistic! After a minute or so, the image faded out.

I have to admit that I was impressed. It was still kitschy, but in a very high-tech way. I also had to acknowledge that I actually liked the odd gift. I gave it another shake and watched the resulting show, not caring how it was produced. I admired the woman's figure as it was revealed. That dad would give me something with a naked woman as part of it seemed very unparental of him. Was this a sign of dad accepting my adulthood?

I flipped the globe off and returned downstairs. Dad looked at me with studied curiosity. I gave him a nod and leaned over to give him a hug. He half rose to accept it with a grin on his face.

"It's pretty cool dad, thanks. I don't know where you would even find something like that." I said.

"I was talking with one of the guys we were meeting with and I mentioned having an eighteen year old son that I needed a gift for and he mentioned this out of the way shop. I was pretty amazed by it too. It's done with a laser and a special etched crystal or something. I saw it and hoped that you would like it."

"It's different, that's for sure. Thank you." Mom looked at me with a questioning glance. I mouthed 'later' at her.

"You're welcome. I hope dear old dad did a good job with his gifts." He glanced at the rest of us expectantly.

Jojo gave the answer for the family by rushing over and leaping into his lap and hugging dad exuberantly.

"I love it daddy! You're the best!"

The smile on dad's face revealed his pleasure. He looked at mom.

"I told you I'd get something special for each of you. We may disagree on some things," he looked at me, "but you're my family. I would do anything for you guys. I hope you know that."

Dad's admission made my feelings of guilt grow. I looked at mom and I saw that she felt it too. She smiled weakly back at me, but it didn't ease my discomfort. Not that I could change the way that I felt, but it didn't make things any easier either.

The rest of the evening passed without note. I thanked dad again and headed up to room after an hour or so. I smiled weakly at mom as I left the room. She looked back forlornly without any other indication of affection. After some time spent catching up on emails and messages from friends (who I had woefully been ignoring), I went to bed early to recover from a very long but well-spent weekend.

I barely saw mom the next morning as I rushed through the house and off to school. I did manage a peck on her cheek as I grabbed some leftovers for breakfast before I left.

It should have been an uneventful day, but between all my teachers concern for my missing the previous day that was so unusual for me that they took note of my absence. Not one questioned my illness and all hoped that I was sufficiently recovered. Many friends or even just classmates showed their concern too. If any of them had known how I had spent the day ...

Also, I should have been all sexed out, but at the oddest moments during the day, I would get a flash of memory of some event that had occurred in the last hundred hours or so, and my dick would be a steel bar in my pants. I managed to make it through the day without any embarrassing incidents, though I was very uncomfortable while my dick struggled to break free of its confinement. I was glad when the day was over and I could go home and see my beautiful mother.

I walked in the front door and was stunned to find mom kneeling before me with her bountiful tits hanging out, her blouse unbuttoned and hanging open!

"I'm hungry Jeremy. Drop your pants!" Mom said seductively.

"Umm ..." was my response.

Thud, as my backpack hit the floor.

I don't remember dropping my jeans and underwear, but the next thing I knew mom was lavishing my cock with her tongue. I stood there dumbfounded as mom sucked my dick with all the loving skill she possessed. In my heightened state, I lasted about ninety seconds. Give or take thirty seconds.

Mom swallowed every drop that I pumped into her mouth.

"Somebody missed his mom!" Mom purred as she kept her gripping hand wrapped on my still straining dick.

"I've been thinking about you all day!" I exhaled.

"Did you think about me like this?" She licked the head of my cock like a lollipop.

"Not specifically. Mostly about stuff we did over the weekend." I stared down at my cock-sucking mother.

"I hope you have another load for me! I've been craving your cum all day!" Mom took me deep into her mouth and pulled back using every bit of suction she could muster. My dick left her mouth with a loud smack.

"At least another one! Or a dozen!" I grabbed the back of her head and pushed my dick back into her mouth.

"Mrmhlrmm!" Mom gargled as my dick filled her oral cavity.

"Suck me mom! Show me how much you love my big cock!" I gritted my teeth as mom gave me such sensations as she worked on my throbbing slab of flesh.

"I do love it! Mommy loves her baby's big cock! Fill me with your creamy spunk honey!"

I was well on my way to a second explosion!

"Oh God mom! You are so incredible!"

Mom worked my cock like a hungry slut and within ten minutes, I once again spewed my ball's contents down her throat. She spent a few minutes making sure to get every dribble and to clean my cock with a motherly care.

"No more for mommy?" She looked up at me with wide eyes. My dick was struggling to stay erect but was failing.

"Give me a half an hour or so." I tried to keep my footing in my now weakened state.

"We don't have that long." Mom sounded disappointed.

"I want to make you cum now mom." I stated.

"We can't. I would probably cum as fast as you did, I've been so horny all day long, but if we started, I don't know if we could stop. We just don't have time before your brother and sister get home. I'm sorry honey." She stood and buttoned her blouse. I watched her hands conceal her gorgeous breasts. Mom smiled when she saw my focus on her chest. "I've had more sex in the last ... five days than I've had in months with your dad. I'm sure I can try to last until we get some time." Mom reasoned but I saw she was somewhat disappointed too.

We may not have been able to do anything more that day, but that didn't stop mom from teasing me. I lingered downstairs hoping for some kind of opportunity to arise. As mom went about her motherly duties, I would catch sight of her, and if Jojo and Johnny were distracted or looking elsewhere, she would grab her tits and shake them at me with a big smile on her face. At one point, she even turned around, bent over with her snug black slacks, and shook her delectable ass at me! I was fighting a hard-on once again with her actions. I even grabbed my dick through my jeans and let her see my erect state. She licked her lips slowly as she stared at my bulging pants.

I should clarify that we weren't able to do anything sexual. We were able to steal kisses numerous times during the night, either of us getting up and following the other to the bathroom, or the kitchen, or just out of sight down the hall, so we could lock lips for a few minutes like sneaking teen-agers. Well, technically I still was!

When we couldn't steal time for a kiss, mom would blow them at me. I smiled every time she did, surprised that she had gotten so bold to carry on as she had. Also, that she was still treating dad somewhat coolly, even after his apology gift. To his credit (and my dismay), I did notice that dad was trying to pay more attention to mom. He kissed her more readily, drew her in for a hug once or twice, and just seemed to be more involved in conversations with her or my siblings. He even helped Johnny with some science homework. Fortunately, he was still oblivious to mine and mom's activities. This almost seemed to make mom more daring. As was evident over the next few days.

The next day was Wednesday. Try as I might, I couldn't make it through the whole day with thoughts of my sexy mom awaiting me at home. I ditched my last period so I could go home and have time enough with my lust-fueled mother. I surprised her when I arrived home early.

"What the hell are you doing home Jeremy?" She seemed mad as she questioned me. Surely, she had to know why.

"I wanted time with you, mom. And not just a blowjob, even as awesome as those are from you. I want us both to cum." I said calmly. I stepped close to her and wrapped my arms around her. She didn't fight my grasp, but she didn't clinch with me either.

"I don't want you skipping school whenever you get an itch in your pants so you can come home and bang your mother!"

I couldn't have put it better myself! If not in the same context.

I pulled her closer and kissed her. She didn't exactly resist, more like just didn't react.

That only lasted thirty seconds before she succumbed to my persistent kissing. Her arms wrapped around my neck and we were lost to our passion. Ten minutes later when we finally broke apart, gasping for air, I guided her to her bedroom. Once there, we again were joined at our lips, but now our hands worked at disrobing each other. I unbuttoned her red blouse and she pulled off my concert tee. I worked her bra fastening like a pro and moved onto her skirt zipper. Her hands quickly had my jeans free and we each struggled to remove the last of our clothing without breaking our kiss. My boxers hit the floor and I pushed her back onto the bed while she was wearing just her cotton print panties. I did notice the damp spot darkening the absorbent cloth.

"I think I owe you some oral sex before we move onto anything more involved." I growled at her. Mom just looked up at me meekly, submitting to my commanding air.

"I'm so wet Jeremy! I need you to lick me!" Mom begged.

"I can see that. How many times have you changed your panties today?" I was making an assumption.

Mom held up three fingers.

I gaped at her.

"You didn't relieve yourself?" I asked her.

"I wanted to wait for you." She answered demurely.

"God, I love you mom! I love you so much!"

"I love you too honey. Please eat me now! Please?"

How could I refuse that?

And why would I?

I lay down with my head above mom's crotch. Her aroma was evident. It made me thirsty.

I bent and licked over her damp panties, tasting mom's flavor. I knew her terrain well enough by now that I licked her through her increasingly wetter underwear. It was a waste of her nectar to be soaked up by the cotton cloth, but I suspected that there would be much more to come, or cum, as the case may be.

"Yes! Lick me honey! That feels so good!" Mom moaned.

After quite a few minutes of getting mom very worked up, I wanted to survey my trimming job, so I pulled the now soaked panties to the side and took in the sight of mom's pubic hair and the lack of it.

"You did a great job! Stop staring at it and fucking eat me!" Mom ordered.

Umm, okay.

I bent back to my task now uninhibited by her panty barrier. I pushed my tongue deep, swirling it around in mom's dripping pussy. She would need no teasing today! I decided to get her off quickly. At least the first few. Two flicks of her little clit set her to bucking against my face.

"Fuck! I'm cuuuummminng! Cummm mminng!" Mom grabbed my head with an iron grip, mashing my face in her cunt as it soaked me.

I kept up my attack on her clit and pushed two fingers into her quivering slit. This dual assault triggered another orgasm, even before the first finished shaking her form.

"Aaaaaa! Gaaaaa! Fuuuuuuck!" Mom's thighs clenched my head as she rocked side to side with my face buried in her womanhood.

I was struggling to breathe when mom's legs relaxed enough for me to break free.

"Jeez mom! Suffocate me and you'll get no dick!" I gasped for breath.

"Oh, I'm so sorry honey! It's your own fault for making me cum so hard!" She said apologetically.

"Would you rather I didn't?" I grinned back.

"God no! I love the way you make me cum! No one has been able to do to me what you do to me!"

"I'll take that as a compliment." I said. "Now it's time for you to get that dick!"

"Jeremy! It's so wrong the way you talk to me, so wrong of what we are doing, but I am so hot right now! I really need your dick, honey!"

I waggled my hardened dick towards mom.

"Tell me what you want mom. Tell me in the most wrong way that you can!"

"Oh God." She stared at my face but also at my prominent erection.

"I want you to fuck your slutty mother with your big hard cock! Fuck me so hard and so good! Fuck me until my head spins and you fill me with your tasty cum, you motherfucker!"

"That's it mom! Tell your son what you want me to do to you!" I encouraged her some more.

"Goddamn you Jeremy! Fuck me! Fuck me now!" Mom's coarse language seemed to have her close to her next orgasm already.

"If you're sure mommy." I teased as I moved between her legs and brushed the head against her wide-open gash.

"FUCK ME!" Mom screamed at the top of her lungs and from the depths of her cunt.

I pushed hard into mom's tight pussy. The sensation just as good as the first time! I knew I would never find a pussy that felt as good to pound into as my dear, sweet mother's did.

"Oh yes!" Mom groaned loudly.

I started at a steady tempo, even though I knew the super-heightened state that mom was in. I felt I deserved something out of this too! And the fact that I had been just as ready to blow today as I had yesterday meant that I knew my first orgasm wouldn't take very long at all. I had no fear of not being ready for a second go, but I had to make sure mom was satisfied enough so that I didn't have to worry about a third attempt. I'm not sure I could before my brother and sister arrived home, even with the extra time we had.

Mom was obviously enjoying what I was doing as she was panting out 'yes, yes, yes' with every thrust. Her eyes were glazed as she stared up at me, or possibly, at the ceiling, I couldn't be sure. Her tits bounced wonderfully as I began to increase my rhythm. The voicing of her affirmations became louder as I did so. Her legs wrapped around my ass tightly, which was comforting but did restrict my pistoning action. I applied more force instead of more speed.

I was so close!

"I'm gonna cum mom! I want you to cum with me! Cum all over my cock as I spray the insides of your cunt!"

"Yes, yes, yes, yes! Cum for me, cum for mommy! Fill mommy's cunt baby! I'm gonna cum right with you!" Mom was barely able to croak out these words, as she was lost in the delirium of her ecstasy.

"Cummmming mom, I'm cuuummminng in youuu!"

My body went rigid as I was buried deep in mom's pussy, blasting my cum into the depths of her womb.

"Mommyyyy's cummminng toooo!" Mom wailed.

I dropped my head to hers and kissed her hard, thrusting my tongue in her mouth with as much force as I had shoved my dick in her cunt. Our tongues battled as our orgasms rattled our bodies. I felt sure that mom had squirted, as my lower half seemed wetter than mere sweating would account for. I lay there on top of my mom for longer than I probably should have, but I was resting up for round two. My dick was already prepared to go again.

"You want more?" Mom asked weakly, clearly feeling my stiffness still within her.

"Don't you?" My question seemed as unnecessary as hers did.

"Always, Jeremy." Mom breathily replied.

"Whenever you're ready." I was still panting so wasn't ready to go full steam right away.

"Go slow. You've overwhelmed me and I need a minute to recover."

"Lady, I'm the one that needs to recover! I'll start slow, but I'm sure we'll both soon be begging for more."

"I'm sure too! As much as you wear me out, I still want more! As if the more of you I get, the more I need and want."

"I feel the same mom! I could drink an ocean of you and still be thirsty."

"I like that." She put the fingertips of her right hand on my cheek as if she was blind. Her touch was light and gentle.

"Fuck your mom again dear, make her feel like a woman again." Her words were as soft as her touch.

"As you wish my love."

This time I started much slower, savoring each stroke. Mom's eyes bore into me as intently as I was sure mine drilled into her.

"That's it. Oh, I love that so much!" Mom cooed blissfully.

"It's just as nice from this side too."

Mom seemed to be glowing as I ratcheted in and out of her well-lubed channel. It was the affirmation I needed that what we were doing couldn't be wrong. That I was making mom feel so good that she radiated her bliss surely meant that this was as it was intended to be. Surely, it couldn't mean anything less.

"Faster honey!" Mom urged.

My passion was building in time with hers as I was increasing my pace already.

"That's it! Oh, yes! That's so nice. Oh!" Mom's breathing was becoming labored. I had learned to take long measured breaths for as long as I could.

"For someone that's surely had as much sex as you have had mom, your pussy is still sooo tight! It feels so good on my cock!"

"I don't know about tight honey, but there are exercises I do to help maintain my womanly functions, especially after having three children. They also help keep things ... firm ... down there."

"Kegels? I've heard of them, but I thought they were only for guys. To help to keep from cumming. I've thought about starting them."

"Men and women can do them. Especially woman that have had kids, as it keeps the muscles in shape after passing your fat head out that hole!"

"You mean this hole?" I slammed extra hard in mom's hole.

"Oh! Yes, that hole! I much prefer your little head down there."

"It's not that little!" I exclaimed.

"Compared to this melon it is." Mom gave the side of my head a decent slap.

"You don't seem to mind the orgasms this melon can give you!" I retorted.

"But you're not trying to shove it out my pussy either!" Mom exclaimed.

I couldn't believe that I was having a conversation with mom about my birth while I was fucking her!

I knew how to quiet her, or to keep her from talking I should say!

I started really to slam into mom, the slapping of our joining now very audible.

"Oh, shit! Like that! Mommy likes that!"

"Mommy is a slut that loves her son's cock fucking her soaking wet cunt!"

"Ooo, yes! Fuck my cunt!"

"You like that don't you slut?"

"I love it Jeremy! Your mommy is such a fucking slut that can't get enough of her baby's big cock filling her pussy!" Mom groaned between her sentences. "Fuck me as hard as you can! Oh God, fuck me harder!"

I was jackhammering mom's pussy as she quivered beneath me. She was so wet that it felt like I was sinking into jelly. Or, what I imagined that would feel like. It definitely wasn't enough pressure to worry me about cumming. I was sure that it wasn't only mom's muscles that would trigger my orgasm, because as I remembered hearing once, sex was only ten percent physical and ninety percent mental. And my brain was more than ready to cum!

"Almost honey! Mommy's almost there! Keep fucking me Jeremy, keep fucking your slutty mommy!"

Mom's words were more of an aphrodisiac than the tightness of her pussy muscles! Just sitting there listening to her talk like that might be enough to cause me to cum!

"Cum mom! Cum like the slut that you are! Letting your son fuck you like you do! Only a slut would do that!"

"I'm a fucking slut Jeremy! Your mom is a slut! Fuck me! Your slutty mommy is gonna cum!"

And mom broke out into a wordless wail as another strong orgasm took over her body. I merely kept up my breakneck pace as she thrashed about. A few minutes passed before she settled down.

"Stop Jeremy, I can't take anymore!" Mom panted heavily.

"But I'm not done yet." I stated. I lay atop her with my throbbing erection buried deep in her pussy.

"Get up. I'll blow you, but I can't take any more of your dick in me."

I pouted down at her, but I lifted off, pulling my red dick free from its favorite place to be.

"Doesn't my slutty mommy want more of her son's big cock?" I flexed my pubic muscles causing my slick dick to bob.

"You know I don't care for that language except when we are having sex." She seemed so shy now.

"You really seem to get into when we do have sex." I countered.

"You just make me feel so out of control. You make me a ... slut." Mom looked at me almost embarrassed.

"No, I think you are always a slut, I just make you comfortable enough to admit it out loud." I was prodding mom.

"You could be right, but I ..." She paused.

"It doesn't matter mom. Now get down there and suck my big cock!" I said forcefully while staring at her.

"Yes sir!" Mom let out a small laugh as she rose so she could take my dick into her mouth.

"Should I deep-throat you?" She asked meekly as she wrapped a hand around my firm shaft.

"Mom, I've told you. What you do is more than enough for me. If you can never manage it, I will still love how great you suck me anyways."

"I don't know if I should feel proud that my son says he's happy enough with my cock sucking skills!" Mom smiled.

"Whatever you feel, you should hurry up. It's almost the time that I would be coming home, and that means the other two will be here soon enough." I told mom.

"Am I supposed to do this properly or just quick enough to get you off?" Mom questioned me.

"Whatever you want mom. But you have less than thirty minutes to do whatever you're going to do."

"That's not nearly enough time to give you a proper blowjob!" Mom said sexily.

"Do your best."

Mom's best had always been more than enough to make me cum!

Mom bent to her task, first licking up her juices then soaking me in her saliva. She used exaggerated licks from base to dome, going slow with a flick of her tongue as she reached my mushroom head. She looked into my eyes with her eyes half-lidded. When she had my dick dripping with her spit, she sucked the smooth head in her mouth, letting it out with a pop. She then twirled her tongue over the velvety skin and around the wide rim. I watched with rapture.

"Do you like the way your mommy sucks your big ... hard ... delicious ... cock?"

"You know I do mom. Ever since that first time in the kitchen. You'll always be my mother sucker!"

"Ooo! I'll suck you whenever you want Jeremy! I just love your cock in my mouth!" Mom exclaimed.

"I love it in your mouth too! In your hot pussy! And in your tight ass!" I crowed exuberantly.

"You've already had my pussy today. Now my mouth. Too bad we don't have time for a trifecta!"

Yeah, too bad!

"Well, two out of three ain't bad!"

Mom resumed sucking my cock head before proceeding to take more of my length in her mouth. She managed two-thirds easily before she began to gag. She wasn't trying to get it all in her mouth and down her throat, but she was struggling to get more than she usually could get. Her thick saliva trailed when she pulled her mouth off, using it to stroke me firmly with her hand. Mom took me between her lips again, stroked with her tight grip, and sucked me with her wonderful mouth. Hand and lips met mid-shaft and retreated to either end of my dick before going to meet again. This dual action felt incredible!

"Mommy wants you to cum in her mouth! I want to taste your delicious cum! Fill my mouth with your seed Jeremy!"

"Keep going like that and it won't be long mom!" I lauded her. This gave her added incentive as she used a twisting stroke now and extra suction as she lifted her head.

"Go on mom! You're going to make me fill your slutty mouth with my cream!" I goaded her to greater efforts.

Her eyes were wide in anticipation of my gusher as she worked fervently. Her free hand then grabbed my balls and mom began to roll them in her fingers. Gently, but still firmly enough to be moderately uncomfortable.

"Be careful with those! Especially if you want any grandkids!" I teased her semi-seriously. Her hold didn't lessen, and the look she gave me as she continued to bounce her head on half my dick increased in intensity. Mom was serious about milking my cum from my balls!

"Shit mom! I'm getting close! Keep going, keep ... going!" I growled.

I had been holding back, struggling to keep from unleashing my load too quickly, as I found it made it more intense when I did cum. Mom was just as focused on getting me to release my delicious creamy reward for her to savor! Could mom suck me harder than I could restrain myself?

Of course she could!

"God mom! I'm cummmming! Fuck, I'm cumming!" I jerked my hips upward, forcing more of my dick in mom's mouth unexpectedly. She gurgled and pulled her head up so she could receive my cum in her mouth and not half down her throat. She really wanted to taste me! Her stroking hand squeezed tightly as it now traveled the full length of my shaft, truly milking my cum through my dick!

Mom kept sucking as the last dregs of my balls emptied into her mouth, eager not to miss a drop. She may have even sucked the beginnings of my next load from me!

"Ah!" She sighed loudly when she finished cleaning me. It was unnecessary, but she slowly licked her lips and finished with a smack. "Tasty!"

"Mom, you are truly incredible!" I exulted her.

"Why, thank you Jeremy! You're not too bad yourself." Mom grinned widely at me. She patted my bare thigh. "Now get up and get dressed before the dynamic duo arrive."

As I rose, I kissed mom on the forehead. "Thank you mom! I really needed that!"

"So did I, but I don't appreciate you skipping school to do it!"

"I shouldn't skip so I can give you a good fuck?"

"Don't try to put this on me! No, you shouldn't miss school to come home and take care of your lonely mother!" She admonished me. I could tell she was only half-serious though. That she was serious in any measure after having such great sex was warning enough for me.

I dressed and headed up to my room to catch up on some of my accumulated homework, and in a short while, I heard the loud commotion that indicated Johnny and Jojo's arrival. Johnny of course had to rush to his room to check on Ralph and Explosion. I didn't know if Jojo had given her mermaid and unicorn names. My hula dancer was very obviously a Marguerite!

I returned downstairs shortly before dinner, greeted my father in the living room, and as I entered the kitchen to get something to drink I found mom in my arms. We kissed for only a couple minutes. As mom moved away from me, I gave her ass a slap, letting my fingers linger there after contact. Mom grinned sexily at me over her shoulder. As I entered the living room again, carrying my sports drink I caught a glimpse of mom down the hall and out of view of dad and my siblings sprawled on the floor. She had opened her blouse and her bra-less tits hung free! She wiggled her body, making her tits dance wonderfully for me. She turned and half bent over, lifting her skirt to shake her thong covered ass at me. She'd changed her panties again! I sensed, but not heard, her giggle as she went on towards her bedroom. Oh, how I wanted to follow her there!

She still blew me kisses when she could and sneak real ones whenever possible. When in the same room we each made a conscious effort to keep our distance, but given the opportunity of our distracted, or unaware family members, we would pounce on each other. Even if only to draw our fingers over the other's body.

After dinner, I reluctantly had to return to my room to do homework. I didn't want mom to discover how far behind I had gotten with our recent activities. Skipping Monday hadn't affected my workload much, but the previous few weeks surely hadn't helped! I did let myself get distracted a few times with Marguerite's charms! I had decided that I didn't want to know how my snow globe worked. It would lessen the wonder of my beautiful hula girl!

A knock on my open door brought me back from the horrors of World War I and the exuberant times of the 1920's. History really went from one extreme to the other!

"Whatcha doing?" Of course it was mom.

"History homework. Why? Did you have a nookie craving?" I gave her my best charming smile.

"I might, but we can't do anything now. You know that." Her downward glance made her look demure and yet seductive.

I knew our desire didn't care about what we should and shouldn't do.

"No, I was just interested in your father's present. I haven't had a chance for you to show me yet."

"Oh. Shut the door and hit the lights." I got up and got my gift. I turned it on and gave it a shake after mom turned off the switch.

She watched with curiosity at the snowflakes on the walls and then the illusionary hula dancer and her vanishing clothes.

"Interesting. It's definitely something your father would buy. Do you really like it?" Mom seemed actually unsure.

"It's not something I would have picked out, but yeah, I do. It's touristy, but high tech. Simple, but magical. If you don't try to figure it out. Which I've decided not to do. And look at her, she's hot and naked!"

"I could be naked." Mom said simply.

"How I wish you were mom." We couldn't start something now. We really couldn't.

"Even after this afternoon, I do want more." Her voice had a tinge of hunger to it. A hunger for me apparently.

"Mom. The others are just downstairs." My door was closed, but that wouldn't protect us.

"Oh, I know. I know we can't. That doesn't mean I don't want to."

"I always want to mom. Even if my body can't."

"Aw, honey." Mom sighed wistfully. "Well, I should let you get back to your work. I just wanted to see your gift. And you."

The real reason for her visit came to light.

I stood and crossed the room in half a second.

Our kiss broke ten minutes later with our loud breathing.

"I should go." Mom said looking towards the door, her body still pressed against mine.

"You probably should." I hadn't moved either.

Dad's voice calling out unlocked our ability to move again.

"Well ... um ..." Mom said.

I gave her another very short kiss, her eyes fluttering as my lips touched hers. I reached for the door and opened it. Mom turned with a stuttered step, half turned back to me, and then resolved herself to leave. I watched as she disappeared around the corner and down the hall to the stairs.

My history book seemed all that much drier now.

I did go back downstairs much later, ostentatiously for some water, of which I could have gotten in the upstairs bathroom, but I had to see mom again. She joined me in the kitchen while the other three watched pratfalls on TV. We did nothing we shouldn't have, but our fingers connected and lingered together while I filled my glass, our eyes locked together. I took a large drink, too large, as I slopped some on my shirt. Mom's fingers were on my chest wiping uselessly at the wet spots.

"Night, mom." I said quietly. In my mind, we were kissing to make a romance novel jealous.

"Goodnight Jeremy. Sleep well." Mom said equally quiet.

I passed back through the living room and wished dad a goodnight.

"Going to bed already?" He glanced at the clock.

"No, not yet. Just slogging through some homework before I crash. But I won't be back down again."

"Well, goodnight then. Don't stay up too late. It's better to study with a fresh mind. Cramming never works, trust me I know."

"Okay, thanks dad."

I glanced longingly at mom and I saw her eyes follow me.

I tossed and turned before I fell asleep that night.

As close as mom and I were becoming, or as naughty also, there was also a playful side. To my chagrin.

I came home from school Thursday, without skipping any classes. Mom was there to greet me with abundant kisses, but we did nothing more. My brother and sister came home. The three of us did some homework. Mom did whatever it was that she does that we didn't appreciate her for doing. Dad came home. We had a normal dinner. After dinner, Johnny and Jojo talked dad into playing a board game with them. I regretfully declined as I still had homework to do (I really was that far behind!) and mom said she had dishes to do. She said this, but she had a wicked grin on her face as she nodded to me towards the dining room of which we rarely used. Only when we had guests over or for big holiday meals.

I knew mom was up to something. And since it included me, I assumed it meant sex. Dad and my siblings were sitting around the coffee table playing their game, so I wondered what mom had in mind with the others so close. I assumed that we wouldn't be having sex. Or, much of anything else for that matter. Mom may have gotten bolder since our weekend, but she hadn't gone insane. Or maybe she had? I cautiously followed her into the dim room.

I stood there dumbly as mom approached me.

Mom was wearing a tight-knit sweater with abstract patterns on it that hugged mom's matronly charms. Or it showed off her nice tits! The snug yoga-type leggings mom wore showed off her equally nice ass! My eyes followed her curvy figure as she moved in front of me.

"Do you like what I'm wearing today Jeremy?" She said as she did a twirl.

"Mom, you look great in whatever you have on. Or don't have on!" I quipped.

She ran her hands over her chest. My eyes followed her fingers. She turned her back to me and barely bent forward, but it was enough to accentuate her posterior curves. She dragged her hands over each smooth cheek. I licked my lips. Not with desire, but to catch my drool. Mom stepped back until her ass touched my groin. One that was twitching its approval. Mom wiggled her ass against me, causing my blood to drain down to my dick. I was rock solid in moments!

Mom spoke then in a slutty school girlish voice, playful and seductive.

"I feel a lump in your pants Jeremy. Is mommy's ass getting her son's dick hard? Am I giving you an erection? That's so wrong of your mommy!"

It felt awfully right to me!

I still had no idea of what mom was up to, so I let her continue her teasing.

"It feels sooo big! Do you have a banana in there? Mommy loves bananas! Or is it a salami? I do love a big hunk of meat even more!"

I struggled to keep from grabbing mom there and throwing her to the floor and giving her my big hunk of meat!

"Mommy, Johnny's cheating and daddy won't stop him!" Jojo whined, entering the room unnoticed.

I coughed, my steel cock digging into mom's firm ass.

Mom merely said, "Then why don't you cheat too, honey?"

Which wasn't a very parental answer, but considering the fact that my mom was rubbing her ass on her oldest son's dick in his pants while her husband was in the next room, probably should have excluded her from any morality questions. I certainly wasn't going to contradict her.

I just wanted to dick her!

Jojo went running back to the other room, "Mommy said I could cheat too!"

I had to wonder what dad's response to that would be, but not his response to mom's cheating!

Mom resumed her ass grinding. I was sure that she would have stopped after her daughter's intrusion. Not that I was complaining!

Mom turned, and as she stared deep into my eyes, she placed her palm on my lump and massaged my jeans.

"Your mommy is being very naughty Jeremy! I can be very good at being bad!"

I stared at her wordlessly.

What could I say?

"It feels like your weenie would like to come out and play. It's too bad he can't. Someone might see us!" Mom cooed.

Someone had already seen us!

Her hand rubbing my cock had me groaning softly.

"Do you like that honey? Is mommy's hand making your dick feel good? Like I did that night on the loveseat? When you pumped your delicious cum into my hand and I licked it up in front of my sister. Do you remember that night?"

How could I forget! That was the night that changed my life forever!

"Do you want to cum on mommy's hand dear? So I can lick it up like a sexy kitten." She purred.

I was incapable of answering. All my focus was on her hand caressing my straining dick!

"It's too bad that you can't. That would be so naughty! Do you like your naughty mommy?" I just stared. "It feels like you do. Your dick is sooo hard for mommy. Mommy likes your hard dick. I love it so much!"

Clearly!

Mom grabbed my dick as much as she could through my jeans. I grabbed the table behind me with both hands.

"Mommy loves Jeremy's big hard cock! I wish we could let it out so I could see it. So I could run my tongue over it, lick up and down over it. Would you like that honey? Do you want your mommy to lick your hard cock?"

"Uh."

I didn't know if it was a rhetorical question, but right then my brain was quite scrambled by mom's actions.

Mom knelt down and looked up at me with wide seductive eyes, her emerald jewels glowing in her sockets.

She glanced at the other room as if she could see the rest of the family through the wall. Her eyes returned to my face as it neared my crotch. She pressed her cheek against my straining dick, rubbing her face along it. She blinked her eyes so sexily up at me. Mom was now the definition of a vixen!

"I so wish I could lick your dick Jeremy. Is that wrong for your mommy? Should mommy lick your dick?"

My throat was too dry to attempt to answer, even if I could form any words in response.

Mom's tongue darted out and ran along the prominent ridge my cock made in my pants.

"I would lick it like this! And this."

Mom was licking my dick as if my pants didn't exist! The super-sensitivity of my dick right then made it feel like they didn't.

"Do you like your mommy licking your big cock Jeremy?"

Duh!

I finally had to respond somehow. I started to unbutton my pants. I needed mom to suck me, regardless of the nearness of dad and my brother and sister. It wouldn't matter, I would only last about ten seconds in mom's mouth right then!

Mom grabbed my hands and batted them away.

"We can't do that here. I'm your mother. It wouldn't be right for me to blow you right out in the open like that!"

With what she was doing, she might as well be!

I knew that she was using the taboo of what she was doing to get us both excited. It certainly was working!

"Is your mommy licking your dick going to make you cum, honey? Do you want to shoot your tasty semen in your mommy's mouth?" She continued to lick up the length of my enshrouded shaft.

I pictured her as she had blown me so many times before. I could also picture her without her clothes as she knelt before me running her tongue over my throbbing cock.

"Is your naughty slutty mom going to make you cum? Are you ready to explode, honey?"

If my cock had a trigger, it would have had a hair trigger. And mom's tongue would be running over it!

Mom grabbed my balls through my jeans, grasping them as she could through the thick fabric.

"Is this where all you delicious cum is? Do you have a nice big load for your mommy? It feels like you do!"

It felt like I did to me too!

"Are you going to shoot your tasty cream because of your nasty mommy?"

I was going to die if I didn't!

She blinked her eyes at me again. It was almost unbelievable that this was my mom!

She kept running her tongue all over my cock, lapping at me with long exaggerated licks, dampening my jeans with her saliva. My boxers had to be soaked with my pre-cum with the way my dick was pulsing in my pants!

"Do you love your nasty, naughty mommy licking your hard cock Jeremy? Are you just going to explode because of your slutty mommy?"

Damn straight I was!

I could feel my balls burning beneath her tickling fingers. Whether she was actually going to suck me or not, I was going to cum very soon!

"Damn mom!" I finally was able to articulate.

"Cum for mommy Jeremy! Cum for your nasty slutty mommy!"

"Fuck!" I whispered as my cock burst in my pants.

Mom's one hand was cupping my boiling balls, the other was massaging over my shaft, while mom looked up at me with her tongue over my denim-covered cock head as if she was ready to receive my load.

"Are you cumming honey? Did mommy make you cum in your pants? That is very naughty of your mommy to do that to you!"

My mind, and body, was spinning with my orgasm. My eyes glazed as I stared down at my kneeling mother.

I felt the last shreds of my ball's contents seep from my dick. I also felt the wetness of my cum filling my boxers. I felt dizzy and realized I hadn't taken a breath since mom pulled my trigger. I took a couple lungfuls of air.

"It's a shame that you wasted all that wonderful cum in your pants instead of filling your wicked mommy's mouth with it so I could taste it before swallowing it all down my throat!" Mom looked up at me with disappointment.

It wasn't my fault she couldn't! I had been ready to pull my pants down and fill her up!

"I'll have to make sure to find those underwear when I do laundry and keep them for myself for later!

I just groaned.

Mom licked her lips slowly, hungrily.

I almost felt ready to go again. Except for the last load soaking my privates right then.

Mom rose. She kissed me quickly, and went to the living room as if she had just finished vacuuming, leaving me standing there with my lips still puckered. I stood there not knowing what to do.

I looked down at the wet spot on the front of my jeans.

Obviously, I needed to go change my pants!

Dad walked in then and I hurriedly covered the evidence of mom's misdeeds.

I looked at dad while trying to act innocent.

"I gotta go to my room." And I rushed out with my hand still covering the dark spot.

I went to cross the living room, mom now sitting on the couch. She looked at me innocently.

"Jeremy. You have something on the front of your jeans. Come here and let me see what it is." This sounded normal and motherly, but you and I know differently!

I just glared at her as she smiled with a touch of wickedness on her lips. I continued through the room and hurried up the stairs.

I didn't see any more of mom that night and not that I necessarily wanted to. I mean she did get me off, even if I didn't get to see any nudity. However, I didn't appreciate her teasing. Her actions seemed more for herself than for any attempt to make me orgasm; that I did was only incidental.

And after mom's admonishment about language earlier, her use of it during her teasing seemed that she was admitting to herself that it got her off to use such coarse words, even when we weren't having sex. However, even her teasing could be considered to be sex, since it still resulted in me cumming!

I hung out upstairs on the internet (probably the only eighteen-year-old guy not checking out porn right then!), going through some emails, messages, and a few updates that needed to be downloaded. I heard mom bringing Jojo up to bed; Johnny was too old to need his mom to put him to bed. I was the contradiction to that idea! I loved mom putting me to bed!

But she didn't poke her head in to say good night or give me a kiss. I hadn't avoided her since our encounter, but I had no legitimate excuse to go back downstairs. It was odd that she hadn't come to my room, but I just considered it more of the mystery that was my mother.

It was no mystery that I was awoken from whatever dream I had been in the middle of, but of which I'm sure included mom and/or Aunt Jessica, to mom's mouth fastened firmly around my stiffening dick.

"Good morning Jeremy!" Mom greeted me when she saw that I was awake. "I have plenty of time now to do this properly! And no wasting of your shake this morning!" She resumed her leisurely licking and sucking.

Of course, it was Friday morning. My late start to classes gave mom more than enough time to give me a proper sendoff! And according to her, a proper blowjob! I lay back and enjoyed my mother's loving lips and tender tongue!

"You aren't mad at me for my teasing you yesterday, are you?" She flashed her eyes at me as she ran her tongue over my cock head, a hand holding my erection perpendickular to my body. (No, that's not a spelling error!)

"Why would I be mad? You were so sexy like that. I might have preferred being in you, but you still made me cum! And you know how I like pleasuring you, since you seemed to be getting off on it too!"

Mom drooled over my velvet dome then used her hand to spread it liberally over my shaft.

"Talking dirty like that isn't something I do. You know that. But it seemed so erotic to make you cum in your pants! That we didn't even have to be naked for me to be able to excite you enough to orgasm. You just seemed kind of upset afterwards."

"No, not really. It just felt like I was just some toy that you were using to play with while you talked dirty. It seemed like it was more for you than me." I didn't mean to make it sound like I was whining, but even to my ear, that's what it sounded like.

"Oh, honey! No! That's not what I intended! I was trying to be a sexy mistress that wanted to please her man, even if we couldn't in the traditional manner because of the others nearby! I'm sorry if you felt otherwise!" Mom exuded painful regret.

"I didn't say that was your intent just that that's what I felt."

What I felt like now, was a fool.

"I'm so sorry dear. I thought you knew how much I love you and want to please you. We are limited in what we can do, so I was trying something new. I won't do it again."

"No mom, don't listen to me. I'm an idiot. It was fantastic. I mean, you did make me cum in my pants! No one has done that to me before! And you really were so incredible acting like you did, or was it even an act?" I exclaimed, trying to soothe mom's distress about my reaction to last evening.

"I was acting. But it did come pretty easily to me. Maybe you are right. I am a slut and need to just accept it." She still didn't seem pleased.

"Mom, you make it sound like it is a bad thing! You're a woman and you like sex. There is nothing wrong with that!" I pleaded with her.

"Especially since you are the recipient of this sex that I like having?" She cocked her head slightly at me. Which was amusing as my cock was slightly cocked at her! Her hand was still slowly stroking me, though her saliva had mostly dried.

"Your disappointment with dad in the sex department shows you like it, regardless of who the recipient might be! I'm only too glad it is me. But I'd love you just the same mom. It just took the sex to make me realize it."

"Speaking of sex ..." Mom dropped her head back to my aching cock and took most of its length into her mouth, slightly gagging as she did so.

"Easy mom." I cautioned her uselessly.

Mom lifted her head and repeated this action. To a similar result.

When she lifted her head again, she smiled at me with her lips around my thick shaft. That emerald twinkle caused me to melt in her gaze. I dropped my head to my pillow and allowed her to have her way with my fleshy flagpole.

I don't think that there was a thing that a woman could do to a stiff cock with her hands, lips, and tongue that mom didn't do to me. She jerked me with her hand quickly and forcefully until I was just about to burst, then she slowly licked every square millimeter until I cooled down, then bobbed her head up and down nearly as fast as her hand, using her tongue to swirl around my dick as she did so, as only mom could do. She had me practically fucking her face, my ass and hips bucking up from my bed as her brown hair was tossed about in her sucking tempest. She played her hands over my ball sack, then used her lips and tongue to do the same, nearly reaching down to my hidden back door.

Mom then resumed her licking on my shaft in conjunction with a stroking hand and one cupping my nuts like she was about to roll dice. Mom clearly loved what she was doing, her every action was filled with her lust and desire for my tower of flesh. Her hunger radiated from her green pools and her skin practically glowed with her love of me. I was grasping at my sheets, my legs twitched, and my head shook back and forth, as mom teased my cock relentlessly. Numerous times I felt ready to burst, but mom's skill kept me from reaching that peak, no matter how close I thought it might be.

"Oh, mom! You are just so fucking incredible! I don't deserve a mother like you!"

"Oh? What kind of cock sucking mother do you deserve?"

"Fuck mom!" I moaned. "Just suck my cock please."

"Anything for you dear!" Mom agreed cheerfully.

I was ready to cum a couple more times before mom finally relented and was again bobbing her head, but the suction she was able to create around my cock was so great, I was sure she would peel my skin off! She wasn't going to back off this time and I knew that this was when she'd at last allow me to shoot my thick milky cream into her hungry mouth!

"Keep going mom! Keep going! Fuck, your mouth feels sooo good on my cock! I could let you suck me forever!"

"Cum for me Jeremy! Fill my mouth and belly with your delicious sperm! I want it so badly!" Mom pleaded with a needy whine.

"Fuck yeah mom! I'm gonna cum! It's a big one! Here it comes! Suck my cum mommm!"

The first eruption felt like it contained as much volume as any other normal orgasm (had I had any normal orgasms with mom?), then the second shot out of me almost as powerfully as the first. A third, fourth, and fifth stream of cum shot from my cock deep into mom's vacuum of a mouth. She was overwhelmed with the amount I was spewing into her and it sprayed from her sealed lips, much as it had sprayed into those luscious fleshy petals. As the last dribble seeped from my spent dick, mom struggled to swallow my offering, large globs running down her chin and cheeks. Her eyes were wide in surprise at the amount of spunk she had received.

"God mom! That was stupendous! I haven't cum like that since ... um, like last weekend!" Every orgasm from mom was unbelievable, some were just more so!

"Wow! You're little balls must have been very full!" Mom exclaimed as she was cleaning my spent from her face with her fingers and tongue. "Are you sure that I made you cum yesterday?" She looked at me with a mischievous grin on her lips.

"Once a day isn't nearly enough to keep me from overflowing mom! You should know that by know!"

"Obviously. I'll need to make sure I do more to relieve you of your precious fluids. We don't want the pumps to break down from being overloaded!" Her carefree cheer about emptying my balls regularly was only one of many reasons I loved my mother!

"We have tonight to help in that regard." I stated. I didn't know what she might have planned; I just usually played things as they came along. It had worked for me so far!

"We do. But you have to get to school first!" She said now in her motherly tone.

"Nothing for you m'lady?" I asked.

"You don't have time, I've used it all on you." She stated almost flatly.

"On your proper blowjob, you mean?" I retorted.

Her lips curled into a beaming smile.

"Did you enjoy it?" Mom asked. It was a pointless question.

"Duh!" I answered intelligently.

"Get up you!" Mom laughed as she herself rose from my bed. I then noticed that she was only wearing a short robe with no nightie underneath. Her beautiful breasts threatened to peak out of the lightly cinched covering.

"Gee. If I'd known that you had come to my bed with only a robe, I might have been more inclined to forgo my pleasure and been more focused on your enjoyment!"

"Oh, really?" Mom turned on her way to my door. With one tug, her robe broke open and she flashed me with a view of her exquisite womanly figure. My eyes drank it in! She spun and exited my doorway, leaving me there with my jaw hanging open. In addition, no, that wasn't drool on my chin!

I took my quick (and chilly) shower, threw on some clothes, and dashed downstairs to raid the fridge, kiss mom all too briefly and dart out the door.

The day dragged and passed all too quickly. The minutes seemed like hours, and the hours passed like minutes. Soon I was leaving my last class and anxiously returning home. I blew off some friends that had called to me as I headed for my car. I didn't need my friends; I had my sexy, incredible, lusty mother waiting for me!

And awaiting me she was!

Her lips crushed mine before I even managed to shut the front door!

"Jeez mom! Let me close the door before you attack me!" I panted after our lengthy greeting.

It was then that I noticed that mom was wearing a light floral-patterned dress that revealed as much as it concealed. It was low cut, but was so narrow that only a hint of mom's cleavage was visible. It only fell to mid-thigh, revealing a large amount of toned leg. Brown flats covered her feet.

"Are you complaining about how much I missed you?" Mom pouted, her arms still around the small of my back. My own hands were where they belonged. Firmly planted on mom's tight and very squeezable ass!

"No, but we should probably try to keep the neighbors from seeing how happy you are to see me, or me you."

Then we were kissing again. As if we hadn't just pulled our mouths apart. It had felt like a year!

Mom pulled away struggling to breathe. I had begun to see stars with the lack of oxygen.

"We can't start anything we can't finish." Mom gasped. "Johnny ... and Jojo ... will be home all ... too soon."

I felt a need to kiss her again, but I was able to refrain. I would probably have woken up on the floor if I hadn't!

"You're father has a request for the second movie tonight." Mom said as her flushed cheeks resumed their natural coloring.

"Oh?" I questioned.

Dad very rarely said anything about the movie choices, and even rarer was it for him actually to make a request. This also meant that he was less likely to allow himself to fall asleep during the movie. Would that put a crimp in what Aunt Jess, mom, and I could do tonight? I felt myself getting upset with my father.

"What is it?" I asked coarsely.

Mom's eyebrows rose at my tone.

She gave me the title. It was a World War II flick; long, bloody, and filled with some gruesome action.

The war, and the movie.

"You can't risk letting Johnny or Jojo seeing any of that one!" I stated.

"No. I've heard about this movie. It sounds good, for a war movie, but I definitely don't want them to wake up and see something that will give them nightmares. Or even worse, give your brother ideas!"

I gave a feeble grin at that. If prompted, my brother could get into all sorts of mischief. Even more than I had in my day! I guess I was still getting into mischief, even at my age! But this mischief was all the more enjoyable than anything I had done in my younger days!

"No, they'll have to go to bed tonight. Even if we have to wake them back up. They won't be happy. You know how much they love their 'camping out'." Mom made air quotes to emphasize her words.

"I'm not even sure I'm old enough to see this movie from what I've heard. There are a couple scenes that ... let's just say, you know that they have to be CGI!"

"I heard it was supposed to be good, but now I don't know if I want to see it!"

"Are you going to see it mom? Really see it?" I prodded.

"Oh. I guess you have a point." Her concern drained from her face with her realization.

"Jess won't have any issues. She's always been big on the blood and guts, horror movies, and all that." Mom said.

"She's not going to see much either is she?" I asked. Mom was alluding to something.

"I want you to myself tonight. We'll be sitting alone on the loveseat. She can have the couch as usual." Mom let go of me and broke from my gentle hold.

"Oh. Just the two of us?" I wasn't trying to sound disappointed.

"Don't you want that?" I don't know if she picked up on my tone, or was just responding to my words.

"Oh definitely. You are all I need mom!" She was out of my grasp, but she was still within reach of my lips. I leaned over and gave her a very quick kiss. Like only ten seconds or so. Maybe more the so than the ten.

I wondered what Aunt Jessica's response to this plan of mom's would be? I wasn't unhappy with having just mom, but I would be happier to have them both! Two hot sisters! Who wouldn't?

"Well, now go do whatever it is you need to do. We can't be hanging on each other every time your brother and sister come home. They're only kids, but even they can get suspicious if we're hugging all the time." Mom pushed me away, patting my ass as I walked past her. I guess I wasn't the only ass fan in the house!

I went to my room and spent an hour finally finishing up with the homework that I had missed from skipping, and all that I was behind on because I had been spending quality time with mom.

(Quality time = Sex.)

I went downstairs to refresh my beverage and saw my siblings watching TV and coloring while sprawled on the floor. Dad had come home and was studiously intent on his tablet, allowing the kids the use of the large screen to keep them distracted. He looked up and saw me, his gaze going back to his small screen.

"Hey dad."

He only nodded in response.

I crossed to enter the kitchen when I saw movement in the dim hallway to my left. Mom was standing there. Looking guilty. I quickly glanced back into the living room and the other three family members. Still focused on what they were each doing. I looked back at mom. She gestured at me not to move. I didn't.

She used her left hand to grab the hem of her dress and lifted it above her waist. She was wearing no panties and my handiwork was now revealed. Mom smiled when she saw where my gaze had traveled. She took a step to widen her stance, affording me a nicer view of her nether regions. Mom glanced down at herself, and I wasn't sure what she could see, but she then placed her right hand over her Mons. She looked back up at me standing there like a deer caught in her headlights. Mom rubbed her right hand slowly over her womanhood, the pleasure causing her face to loosen.

Mom sensuously circled her pelvic area in a wide loop. Her eyes peered intently at me as she performed for me. Her knees slightly bent as she rubbed herself. The circles shrank as mom's focus narrowed. She raised that hand to her mouth and wet a finger with her tongue. She dropped her hand back to her crotch and ran that finger over what must be her clit even though I couldn't see for certain with her hand in my way and the dimness of the light in the hallway. Mom's face lit up though as her finger massaged her sensitive little bud. Her eyelids fluttered but she managed to keep her eyes focused on me. After almost a minute of this caressing, she ceased her intimate rubbing. Mom then held the finger away from herself almost like a magician showing nothing up their sleeve.

She then placed her finger at her dark opening and plunged it in with a sharp stroke. Her eyes widened for a half-second as she did. My own eyes had been wide since she lifted her dress!

Mom fucked herself with her finger for a baker's dozen or so short, quick thrusts. I swore I could've heard her sigh, though I suppose it could have been my breath catching in my throat at the sight of this angel before me.

Mom pulled her finger slowly from her wet hole. Wet, because she raised her finger to let me see it dripping with her nectar! The gasp I heard was definitely my own. I wanted to check that everyone was still in place in the living room, but I could not tear my gaze from this heavenly creature!

Mom lifted her finger and placed it on her lips, her tongue darting out to lick the sides of it. Slowly, sensuously, and oh so seductively! After a minute of licking her finger, she plunged it between her lips the same as she had inserted into her pussy lips. I was mesmerized.

She began to suck her finger as if it was a tiny cock. My own cock was no longer tiny at all! I remembered her from this morning as she had worshipped my dick and she was treating her finger much the same now. Her finger was pistoning in and out of those red lips, the illusion was so great that I was waiting for the impending orgasm with my breath held.

Mom pulled her finger from her mouth and held it up as if to show that it was all clean. Her left hand released her dress and mom gave me a wicked smile as she turned with a flounce and walked to her bedroom, giving her rear an extra wiggle as she stepped lightly.

"What are you staring at Jeremy?" Dad asked as he stared at me. I'm glad his eyes were looking at mine and not noticing the stiffy that I wasn't concealing in my pants!

"Oh, nothing. Just thinking." I did angle my body to hide my hardened dick in case dad's gaze left mine.

"Thinking isn't what I would say it looks like you're doing. You looked brain-dead there for a second."

Brain overwhelmed, more likely!

"Uh, no. Just thinking. I was getting a drink." I said dumbly.

"The kitchen is that way." Dad said, teasingly pointing the way.

I got my drink and as I passed by the hall again, I paused to look, hoping for a luscious vision to appear for me again.

No such luck!

"Call me for dinner." I said to no one.

And no one answered.

I actually did manage to turn on my video game, playing it for a short while. It didn't seem as engaging as it once had. I didn't know if it was just my anticipation for tonight or an overall lack of interest in the imaginary worlds it created. The real world around me was so much more incredible!

I happened to come down as Aunt Jessica arrived, wearing a snow-white turtleneck sweater that looked to be a size or two to small. The black skirt she had on was so short it was more like a wide belt! She moved deftly enough that you never got a glimpse of anything underneath. To my disappointment!

I gave her a big hug, maybe more than was appropriate for a nephew and his aunt, but she didn't seem to mind. The hug Johnny gave her seemed totally inappropriate though, but I guess that's hypocritical of me! I noticed that dad gave a disapproving glance at his sister-in-law, but I suppose that was better than him ogling her.

That was my job!

While we ate, I was unhappy to hear when my aunt stated that she couldn't stay all night as she had things to do first thing in the morning. I don't know why I was let down, as mom had already told me that Aunt Jessica wasn't going to be included tonight, and even if she had, it didn't matter if she stayed or not.

We got ourselves situated as usual. Johnny and Jojo on the sleeping bag rapidly eating their popcorn, dad in his chair sipping his beer, Aunt Jessica with a glass of wine and a bowl of popcorn with a blanket covering her lower half, and mom and I on the loveseat with our beverages, but we skipped the popcorn. I saw Aunt Jessica eyeing the two of us suspiciously. She knew we would get up to something. I don't know if she felt bad for being left out or not, as she didn't act like it. I wondered if her statement about not staying was just a way to voice her disappointment with our seating arrangements (and the activities that would result). That didn't seem like my aunt, but the dynamics between her and mom had only gotten more confusing to me since all this started. But they were both women, and that explained a lot of things!

The first movie was a classic non-Disney animated fantasy story. I had seen it before, but Johnny and Jojo hadn't yet. I liked to pass on the legacy of movies that I had liked when I was little to my younger siblings. Watching their joy was almost like seeing the movie again for the first time. There were too many great movies that were being forgotten because the new generations weren't being exposed to them. Though to be honest, I guess there were only so many great movies you could see in one lifetime, and with new classics coming all the time, the oldies were left wanting an audience. At least I was doing my part to pass on my favorites.

Mom had me sit sideways on the loveseat and then she climbed in between my knees, with her back to my chest. She claimed her feet were cold and she wanted them off the floor. This didn't suggest anything illicit to me, but I'm sure mom had something in mind to have gone to this much trouble to set this up. She had her blanket pulled up to her chest, but I suspected that she would be all too warm very soon!

She snuggled up against me and I placed my hands on her tummy. I wanted to locate them either higher or lower, but there were too many conscious people in the room to start any hanky panky. Mom put her hands atop mine and I heard her give a soft sigh. If I had been anybody but mom's son and if I was dad, I would've have been very suspicious of our positioning, but dad said nothing. I was her son and nothing could possibly happen.

Little did he realize!

Mom sitting like this (or, I guess anyway she sat!) with my dick pressed against the separation of her ass cheeks with only her thin dress covering her, soon had my dick noticing the nearness of female flesh and began to twitch. Mom noticed this and she flexed her plush cheeks against my rising pole. Was mom going to tease me again, this time using her ass? Not that I would argue, but I had hoped for something more ... intimate.

With penetration!

Mom giggled softly as I hardened against her back. I merely awaited whatever it was that she was going to do.

She said louder than required, "Sitting like this won't be sooo hard for you, will it?"

I was shocked that mom was being so bold. She clearly spoke loud enough for dad, and her sister, to hear her, but only one of them knew what she was suggesting. I had to answer her with my own innuendo.

"It's not so hard with you here mom." I wasn't as loud as she had been. But I was more afraid of dad than she was.

Aunt Jessica glanced our way while sipping her wine. I couldn't tell what her hard look meant. Dad never flinched.

Our words were obviously the opposite of what we were alluding too, the state of my dick. It was now all too hard!

"Here, let me make it easier for you." She said, again louder than a whisper.

Mom shifted about and I was surprised when I realized she was lifting her dress above her waist. I could feel her bare skin against my thighs. I should say here that I had worn a pair of jogging shorts, with an elastic waistband so I/we wouldn't have to deal with zippers or buttons. I had chosen right it appeared. Mom shifted again, her hand reaching under the blanket as she pulled my shorts down enough to let my stiff cock spring free. She leaned back against me, my cock now pressed against her ass and up mom's spine.

Mom wiggled subtly, massaging my dick with her back. But two could play this game! My hands left her belly and I cupped her tits through the light fabric. Her nipples were already stiff in my palms. I brushed over them, giving mom a shiver. I leaned in and kissed her neck, trailing my breath over her skin as I dragged my lips up towards her ear.

"Oh!" This was only loud enough for me to hear.

Mom continued to move her back slowly on my cock. I kept up my kneading of her tits and my soft kisses below her ear.

That dad was less than ten feet away and awake made it even more thrilling! That we also had an audience with my aunt there only helped too! Of which I looked up and saw her looking our way again. I knew her interest to be more about what was happening with me and mom than on the flat-screen on the wall! I raised a forefinger to my lips to keep her silent and she gave a wide smile in return. Maybe she wasn't that upset about not being included, but I guess in a way she still was, if only as a knowing spectator.

Mom must have seen her sister's grin. She moved about again, much more this time. I sat there immobile, letting her do whatever it was she was going to do.

She rose up and let my dick slid under her, and with a slight shift to line us up, she sank down hard on my rigid rod.

"Oh!" She cried out much too loudly.

Loud enough for Johnny to have heard her at least.

"What's wrong mom?"

"Mommy's ... belly is sooo full from dinner." She answered. That she was responding to Johnny while my dick was now buried deep in her womb showed how much she wanted, or needed, to have sex with me that she would do so while her other kids were close by. Whether dad noticed or not was beside the point.

Mom sat on my cock without moving for a long time. I had to flex my muscles to cause my dick to twitch inside her clutching pussy. Her head fell back onto my shoulder. I smelled the floral scents of her shampoo and perfume. I only hoped the scent that emanated from down below wouldn't be too noticeable, especially by the one that should recognize it! Though, I guess Aunt Jess should be able to recognize it too, as she had once had her face buried there!

I saw Aunt Jess had a hand covering her mouth as if she was trying to keep from laughing at mom's answer. I'm sure my aunt knew then what mom was actually full of!

Slowly mom lifted and fell on my dick. It had to be the slowest fucking in the history of sex! It was minutes from the upstroke to her slowly sinking back down. And that she was only traversing about half my length made it even more interminable! I wasn't complaining! Any time that I got to plant my dick in mom's wet pussy was a good time in my book!

After the fourth or fifth complete cycle, mom groaned.

"Does your tummy still hurt mommy?" Jojo asked innocently.

"No, honey. I'm just sitting on a bump and need to readjust my ... seat." Mom drawled out as she fought to complete her sentence.

Aunt Jessica giggled audibly at that. I'm sure she wished she was sitting on a bump too!

"That's why you get a nice recliner." Dad interjected, with a pat on the arm of his chair. "You don't have lumps from the cushions in your aa..., I mean, rear."

I almost choked!

Even mom dropped from her upstroke with quick force.

Aunt Jessica was looking at us, and even in the dim light, I could see how red her face had become as she fought back her outburst of laughter.

Mom continued her slow fuck for the rest of the movie and was able to control any more moans or groans, or any that the others could hear, as I heard her soft whimpering sighs constantly. My hands also never left her bountiful breasts, even managing to get them free so I could massage her bare booby skin. I also gave her unending kisses all over her neck and jaw line that I could reach. That she was moving so slowly up and down was only enough to keep me hard (though at times it was a struggle, but I'll never admit that openly!). It was hardly the pressure required to make me explode. It was driving me nuts though! I wanted to grab mom's hips and give her a few dozen quick hard thrusts to push up both over the edge!

I didn't know what kind of condition mom would be in by the time the kid's movie ended, if she would be able to stand or be coherent. But when the credits rolled, she shifted up off me and pulled her dress back over her thighs. I reluctantly put her tits back in her bodice. We did still have another movie to go!

Mom was able to speak and when she informed Johnny and Jojo that they now had to go to bed, they both protested that they couldn't go to bed as they were camping. Mom told them a second time, which ended any arguments from the pre-teen crowd. They each got up and slowly went upstairs, with mom following Jojo.

Aunt Jess got up to get more wine after a look towards me. Dad got another beer, paused, then grabbed a second. It was a long movie. Mom returned, having also got herself another glass of wine, though I never saw her drink the first one. After I had waited long enough to be able to stand up without embarrassment, I saw mom and Aunt Jess animatedly talking in the kitchen.

I had to make a pit stop. It was odd after having been hard for more than an hour that the need to pee had never intruded on our activity. For which I was thankful, but hardness had never precluded the need to urinate. As evidenced by many mornings trying to take a leak with a morning woody! Guys know what I mean!

Mom followed after me, her own need to relieve herself overriding any attempt to try anything right then with me.

I was accosted by my aunt before I got back to the loveseat.

"You two were fucking weren't you?" She asked me very directly.

"Mom wouldn't do that with the kids there, with dad very awake." I sidestepped with my answer.

Was that what she and mom had been talking about? Why would mom deny it? Or did my aunt merely want my confirmation? I didn't know how to respond. I didn't want to lie and upset my aunt as I did have plans to have sex with her again at some point in the future, but I also didn't want mom mad at me for saying something to her sister that she didn't want Aunt Jess to know. As my aunt stared at me so intently, I couldn't resist her evil eye and broke down. Stick with the truth, I decided.

"We might have been."

"I knew it! It was so obvious. I can't believe she'd do that with Justin right there and wide-awake. I surprised he couldn't tell what you two were doing!"

"I know. When he made that comment about his chair, I thought I was going to lose it!"

"I know. Me too! I thought about going to the bathroom to burst out laughing, but I knew I would be too loud even in there!"

"I couldn't even do that. I had mom on my lap." I guess that was confirmation.

"I may not be having any fun with my nephew, or sister," she said sister with a very strange tone, "but just knowing what you two are doing, in front of everyone! It is just so hot!"

"It's pretty hot from my side too!" I told her.

"I bet! I now wish I had had children so I could have a hot son to ride!"

"No you don't. Whatever me and mom have, it's not something you can decide to do, it just happens."

"Yes, you're right. I didn't mean it; I just want what you two have for myself. It's so magical and wonderful!"

"Yes it is!" I whole-heartedly agreed.

"What's wonderful?" Mom came up beside us, standing in the entrance to the kitchen.

"You." I answered truthfully.

"You told her didn't you?" She asked emphatically.

"Was it supposed to be a secret? Besides, with your innuendoes, and moaning and groaning, how could she not know?"

"What she suspects doesn't need to be confirmed."

"It's okay mom. Not like we haven't done anything in front of Aunt Jess before."

"You two are going at it all the time and the one chance I get ..." She paused to look back at me. "He doesn't even come over during the week like he keeps promising." Aunt Jess complained. With some justification. I had promised a few times to visit her and didn't live up to those commitments.

"Are we going to start this movie or not? You know it is two and a half hours long! I still have golf with Jack in the morning!" Dad called out from the living room.

"Coming dear." Mom answered.

I had to snicker at her choice of words.

And that I hoped to be hearing those words very soon myself!

Mom, Aunt Jess, and I resituated ourselves in our previous positions. Mom had to wait for me to stiffen again before she could plant herself on my cock. This only took about a minute or so, her warm flesh pressed against me enough to make me harden. That, and the promise of continuing our slow fuck!

Dad started the movie with a huff, unaware of the drama going on almost under his nose.

It started of course with a big battle scene. The deaths that were shown were graphic and I thought a bit overmuch, but I understood that the director was showing right off the bat how brutal war could be. Mom's ass on my dick diverted my attention after that.

Aunt Jess looked over repeatedly. I smiled back. I don't know if mom did so too, as her back was to me.

Mom lifted up and got my dick out, tugged her dress up, and managed to press my cock head to her warm opening. She fell down on me with her tight wet pussy engulfing my once-again throbbing hardness. I may have groaned this time!

Mom leaned back against my chest practically inviting my hands to her tits again. At least I took it as an invitation and ran my hands over the thin cloth covering her double D's. It wasn't long before I managed to work them out of the dress, still hidden from anyone's view by the blanket.

I also resumed my gentle kisses on mom's neck and ears; soft wet kisses with my lips and tongue. Mom sighed quietly as I did so.

At first mom just wiggled her hips while I was buried inside her. This gave the simulation of having sex without any change in penetration. Mom was just causing my dick to jostle around within her clenching pussy. It was an interesting sensation and I did love being deep in mom's cunt. The effect on her was much more than it had on me. I almost thought she might cum like this. Part of her excitement might have been just having my dick filling her. That, and the fact that we were having sex with dad and Aunt Jess in the room! It was an added thrill for me too, but the looming threat also balanced out any enjoyment for me. Getting to fuck mom in front of dad may have been nice, but not if it resulted in my death!

Mom moved on from this teasing to resume her slow, slow rising and falling. My hands squeezed her tits harder as I tried to resist thrusting up into her with all I had. Mom seemed very comfortable with her pace. I sat there and let mom do her thing and just tried to keep hard for her to enjoy herself.

I caught bits of the movie but not enough to follow the storyline, only that it was clearly anti-war in its message. I'm sure dad just enjoyed all the battle scenes and explosions. I wasn't sure how much Aunt Jessica was watching the TV or trying to figure out what we were doing on the loveseat. I know she wanted to join us, or at least me, but seemed okay to be just an observer.

The glacial slowness of mom's grinding on my dick was driving me crazy, and not in the way that I desired! I knew that with dad sitting there, though paying no attention to us, that we were lucky to be getting away with as much as we were. I still wanted more! I guess I was just a greedy, horny teen! That could be part of why mom loved being with me!

I licked around her right ear, gently nibbling on her lobe.

"I love you doing this mom!" I breathed into her aural canal. "I love you. And I love pleasing you!"

"I love you too, Jeremy." Mom sighed more than said.

"Do you like this? Is it getting you hot?" I licked down the side of her neck.

"So hot." She murmured.

"Just keep fucking me mom." I said with a kiss just behind her ear.

"I will honey, I will."

Mom kept going throughout the movie with only brief pauses. I assumed that she was getting too turned on and had to stop to keep herself from cumming and moan out her bliss to our discovery. Nearly every time I looked up, I saw Aunt Jess staring back at me. It was hard to tell in the dim light, but she seemed somewhat flushed herself. Could she have a hand under that very short skirt? Was she having sex with mom and I by proxy of her fingers? Whether she really was or not, she was now in my mind. I had two women to please now.

At one point during a lull in the action onscreen, dad turned to look at us. I barely noticed his glance in time to hold mom still. I'm sure her eyes had been closed, or at least, very glazed over with her ecstasy. Her head turned towards dad as he spoke.

"I was thinking about finally fixing that sliding closet door this weekend. I'll go to the home improvement store and get the parts. You'll finally be able to slide it back and forth again."

Mom was totally able to slide it back and forth right now!

That was my first thought.

The second was how much was visible to him in the half-light.

I checked where all my limbs were located and the condition of any coverings.

My legs were under the blanket, as were mom's. That my feet were spread farther than usual was no indication of wrongdoing. My hands were still on mom's tits, and though the blanket had slipped down, I hoped dad took my fingers as the pattern on mom's dress. The blanket hid mom's hands and I didn't know what they had been doing this whole time. I hadn't felt them with my cock, but that didn't mean she couldn't have been rubbing her clit. Mom's head had been on my shoulder, but again, that didn't mean more than she was resting against me. That she was positioned higher on the couch than me right next to her wasn't noticeable by my father. Or so I hoped!

Next, I was using all my mental power that I might have to make dad turn his head away before he saw enough to make him realize what was going on here on the loveseat.

All this took a millisecond.

My heart might have stopped, but it wasn't long enough for even the time of a heartbeat.

"That's nice honey. I'd appreciate it. It's been so long since that thing worked right." Mom managed to speak clearly her response. "There's a few other things I'd like you to get to also. I'll make a list tomorrow. Nothing too much, I promise."

Mom and dad were having a conversation with my dick stuck deep in mom's burning pussy!

At the same time as he was looking at the two of us while we were locked together in lust! Albeit under the blanket, but still!

I was fucking mom while dad was looking at me!

I may have temporarily left my body for a few additional milliseconds.

"Have me do too much and I might ask for some special payment!" Dad smiled with a slight leer.

He was alluding to sex with mom!

I was grossed out with him so clearly talking about my parents having sex!

Eww!

But I was also jealous that he was cutting in on my girl! I did have to tell myself that she had been his first.

That mom was riding my cock at that moment while he suggested that was priceless. Deep in my inner self, I wanted to tell him, 'Sorry dad, she's already having sex with me! Right here and now!'

It wasn't irony, but surely there was a term for him suggesting something that we were currently already doing!

Out of the corner of my eye, I could see Aunt Jessica studying the three of us with the intensity of a tigress on the prowl of prey that could outrun her. The redness on her face wasn't any reflection of the gruesomeness of the movie.

I wished I could see the reaction on mom's face!

Dad showed no indication that he suspected anything was going on besides a loving mother snuggling with her son.

"Maybe Jeremy can give me a hand with some of the things for you Jenny." Dad turned back to the TV as a firefight broke out. A gulp of his beer and he was oblivious to us once again.

If mom hadn't been gripping my cock so firmly with her pussy muscles, I might have lost my hard-on immediately!

It wasn't a hand I was giving mom!

"That would be nice, dear. Both my men taking good care of me." Mom said pleasantly.

I so wished I could have seen mom's face right then!

Aunt Jessica rose and said she had to use the restroom. She headed for the stairs with a hand over her face.

"Just use the one down the hall." Dad told her.

"Trust me; I need to use the one upstairs." And she rushed up the stairs.

I was beyond stunned right then. Mom's words were too much for me to comprehend!

I was taking care of mom right then!

Mom was motionless for a long while after that. Aunt Jess returned and gave us an intense look with her better vantage point while standing. I just watched her with an innocent grin on my face. I saw mom's head turn to look at her sister but I didn't know her expression. My aunt returned to the couch and covered herself with her blanket.

I moved my hands, massaging mom's mammary mounds once more and playing over her stiff nipples.

This revived us from our scare. At least I had been scared, I don't know about mom!

She moved up and down with a fractionally faster pace. The difference between a racing snail and a lazy turtle, between a hyperactive slug and an indolent sloth. Well, you get the idea. Not much faster.

The minutes crawled by into hours. Teasing was one thing but this was beginning to seem like torture. The only thing keeping me from putting mom on the living room floor and pounding her brains out was that dad was sitting there. He was the nail keeping me in my seat. I dared do nothing more than what mom was doing for fear that he might find out what we were up to. If not for my attention to mom's tits, neck and ears, I would have become bored. Bored fucking my mother, I know, it sounds ridiculous! You let someone ride your dick for a couple hours without being able to do anything that would risk you orgasming, and tell me how excited you would be able to stay! I was surprised that I stayed hard the whole time. I did have a few moments when I felt my interest lagging, but mom must have noticed it too, and she would give me one quick stroke and an extra squeeze of her pussy muscles to revive my flagging pole.

I was so relieved when the credits finally rolled. Dad finished his beer with a long drink. He looked at the empty can and the names scrolling on the screen.

"It was an alright movie, but for being a war movie, it certainly seemed to be anti-war." He said to the room. Only then did he look our way. We both froze with that gaze. "Well, morning is going to come all too soon. I'm going to bed. Are you coming Jenny?"

I held my breath at that question. She would if I had my way! More than once!

Aunt Jessica also stood up, turning her head as a smile burst on her face.

Mom responded as the loving wife. "In a few minutes Justin. I want to say good-bye to Jessica, and then I have a few things to do before I come to bed."

"I'll probably already be asleep then." Dad said, and with another look at mom, moved off to their room.

"I need to get going too. I will say it was a memorable evening. Even if I didn't get to have any fun with Jeremy." She took the few steps to the loveseat. Mom rose, letting gravity straighten her dress. Aunt Jessica bent down to me.

"Don't bother getting up, I'm sure you're already up, since it didn't seem like you two were finished." Aunt Jessica gave me a short, but passionate kiss that left me longing for more.

And yes, my dick was very much still up!

"Have fun, but be careful!" Her hand ran over the hump under the blanket.

Mom gave her sister a warm hug and after a half-second pause, a kiss on the cheek. Had mom contemplated one on the lips? I wanted to think so! If I had to share mom with anyone, it was her voluptuous sister!

Mom guided Aunt Jess to the front door and they hugged again. My aunt looked at me and as she turned to leave, she bent over and revealed her most gorgeous ass to me. A string thong ran from her waist to disappear between those incredible globes! I vowed once again to visit my aunt during the week!

I wondered if we were done. Neither of us had cum. I certainly hadn't and I assumed mom hadn't either. Or she had been amazingly quiet and still if she had. I stood, safely now that no one was there to see the cucumber in my shorts! Well, no one besides mom!

She turned from the front door and took a few steps into the living room.

"Sit in your father's chair." She ordered brusquely.

I stared at her with a bit of surprise. No one but dad sat there!

"I said sit! And drop those shorts!" Mom demanded fiercely. Her eyes were emerald fire!

Uh ... okay!

My shorts and boxers hit the floor and my ass flew into dad's leather recliner.

My dick stood proudly if a bit worn from the night's activities. Mom's glance down was briefer than I would have thought it would be considering her professed love for it. Her eyes travelled up my body until they locked with mine. It was like looking into twin volcanoes!

Mom lifted her dress and climbed on top of me while facing me.

"Fuck me hard!" She growled fiercely.

I would gladly comply even though she was the one on top!

Mom pressed her body so tight against me I thought she might merge our bodies. I didn't think I would look as good in her dress as she did! Her lips began working on my face and neck, covering me with steamy kisses, some even making it to my lips. I once again plunged in her dripping pussy, the hours I had filled it not loosening it one bit! I was thankful for the time she spent doing kegel exercises that kept her this tight!

I jerked my hips and ass upwards to thrust hard into mom's womb.

She cried out. Not loudly, but she wasn't trying to keep her silence either.

Her own hips returned my thrust with identical or more force. With a dozen strokes, we were both equally fucking each other. As fierce and primal as we ever had. I held mom tight as I drilled up in her boiling channel. Her hands clutched my shoulders as she buried her face into my neck to cover her whimpering gasps. It was fortunate that she was so wet, as the friction we created might have caused us to spontaneously combust and burn the house down otherwise. She wasn't so wet that she could douse the fire we both had for each other.

The hours on the loveseat had gotten us so turned on and worked up, and now that we were able to vent that lust, we were like an inferno. Two infernos! Two, which combined and fueled the other until we were beyond white-hot!

Neither of our orgasms took long in arriving. As mom cried out into my shoulder, I filled her with torpedoes of hot semen! I kept cumming and cumming in mom's quivering cunt as she bucked through her own overwhelming orgasm.

Mine slowly finished leaking out of my dick and mom was able to regain some breath, but neither of us was done by any means. We kept going as if we hadn't just had our most powerful orgasms, as if we were still on the brink of our release. This was certainly true for me, as I could feel my balls still burning with need. Mom suddenly started convulsing again as a second wave of bliss swept her away.

"Keep fucking me lover! Fuck me forever!" She yelled in a whisper.

I wordlessly agreed and complied.

Within minutes mom was again cumming as hard as the first time. I was nearing another myself!

We weren't man and woman having sex anymore. We weren't animals ferociously mating either. We were more primal than that. We were the ocean beating down on the land's shore. We were the lava causing the waves to burst into steam. The forest fire that consumes everything in its wake. The earthquake that shakes and leaves the landscape ruined and yet new and fresh.

I had cum a second time and mom was in the midst of a chain of orgasms that rattled her like machine gun fire as I felt my dick finally begin to wilt. I managed to stay erect enough for mom to finish herself. She lay atop me as we struggled to breathe. We kissed regardless of the need for oxygen. Our lips joining was more important than breath right then.

Mom stayed there as I shrank out of her cum-filled vagina, my essence trailing my dick from her hole. I hugged mom loosely, the sweat that covered us both mixing on our chests. Her eyes looked worn but still burned like the sun on a July day, warming me with her gaze. How could I want anyone besides this lovely lady?

Many minutes later, we were able to move more than our eyes or our lips, not that we wanted to get up.

Mom slowly rolled off me and I squeaked as I rose off the sweat-soaked leather.

"Should we dry it?" I asked. A nonsensically normal question after what we had just performed there.

Mom strode to the kitchen, returned with a dishtowel, and gave dad's chair a quick wipe down. Even that simple action was beautiful to me, like a butterfly fluttering on a breeze-kissed leaf. Mom saw my look and she gave a demure smile in return. She didn't bother returning the towel, merely balling it up and tossing it towards the other room, heedless of where it landed. Much as her life had recently become.

Her eyes bore into me as she started to walk towards the hall and ultimately, her bedroom. I followed, unable to break that look. Our fingers were still touching, a small part of us that hadn't separated. I felt like I had when I had walked my first girlfriend home, all shy and innocent. We got to her closed bedroom door and the impression of dropping her off at her house strengthened.

"This is good night." Mom felt the vibe too. She turned to gaze at me.

"I guess so." I looked at the floor then up at her face. Her angelically beautiful face. "Tonight was ... I have no words mom."

"Yeah. It was ... nice." Mom gave the understatement of the year! No, the millennium!

She looked at me with a curious glance.

"What?" I asked.

"I think I may have given you a hickey!" She giggled much like the young girl she seemed right then.

"What? Really?" I said with surprise, but also pride.

"You'll have to try to hide that."

I gave her a frown.

"That never works mom. I'll just have to make up a story about the amazing girl that gave it to me!" I teased back.

"Oh, Jeremy ..." Mom started but I interrupted her with my mouth. She melted into my lips.

It wasn't long, maybe ten minutes, before we broke and she looked at the closed door beside us.

"We need to get to bed."

"I want to sleep with you again mom." I blurted out.

"After what we just did?" Mom's eyes flickered between both of mine.

"Not that. I just want to sleep next to you. Feel your warmth, your skin beside me. To wake up with you next to me."

"I want that too Jeremy." She kissed my cheek so quickly I barely felt it. Mom then grabbed her doorknob and with a longing look at me, turned, entered her room, and silently shut her door.

I stood there for a few minutes, remembering the warmth of her lips on mine. I put my hand on the cheek she had kissed. I looked down and realized I was standing outside my parent's bedroom door with no clothing below my waist!

I went back to the living room, picked up my clothes, and trudged upstairs, still naked save for my shirt.

Sleep came quickly and blissfully.

Thanks for reading this continuing tale. I hope you enjoyed it. I welcome all comments, messages, and suggestions. A few previous suggestions have been incorporated into the story so far, and maybe yours will be next! Also, please vote, as it tells me how you felt about my story.

Until the next chapter!

Onedragon

Dear Readers, I started the last chapter and wrote through this one intending to break them up when finished. I try to break the chapters after Friday night events, as that has been the theme. The previous chapter worked out, but this one ran long and I had to cut it before getting to Friday. Events are planned out for the next few weeks so I hope to get those chapters out quicker than recent ones.

Thanks for reading and I hope you enjoy the story!

Note: There is a synopsis of the story up to that point in Chapter 10 for longtime readers to refresh their memories if needed. New readers I would like if you started at the beginning.

Onedragon

*****

I slept long and deeply.

As worn and sore as I should have been, I woke feeling exhilarated. A wide grin crossed my face and I didn't resist it. I felt on top of the world! A warm, wonderful place filled with love and beauty, not the cold desolate wasteland that was at the actual top of the world.

I casually trotted downstairs.

Mom coughed loudly and I looked to where she was sitting. My brother and sister were engaged in a game with her. She pointed to her neck emphatically. I stared at her in stupefaction. Then it dawned on me. Mom's words of last night hit me. The hickey that she claimed she had given me. I put a hand to my neck and turned back upstairs. I went in the bathroom and studied the reddish mark standing out on the side of my neck. Mom entered behind me with a jar of make-up.

"You can cover it with this until you get some time away from the family so you can then make up a story about a ... remarkable ... girl that gave it to you." Mom glanced at the floor when she used the description I had called her last night.

"Make-up?" I questioned with disdain. "What about a bandage?"

"If you put on a bandage big enough to cover that, your dad would wonder who tried to slit your throat!"

"But make-up?"

"Actors wear it all the time, newscasters, even the sports guys!" She declared.

"But ..." I protested.

"Or do you want to explain to your father, or Johnny, even little Jojo, about how you got a hickey between the time when they went to bed last night and you got up today?"

"Umm ..."

Maybe it wouldn't be too bad. It's not as if I was going anywhere today. Oh, wait. That was the whole point of my explanation. I had to get away to give this 'remarkable' girl time to give me a hickey. Damn!

"I thought so. Here let me apply it. Try not to rub it or to get it to wet."

"Like sweating while I'm with my remarkable girl?" I leered at mom.

"Yes. No sweating for you." Her grin in reply glowed.

Mom quickly applied the concealer to my neck, which I learned was with what she was covering me.

"There. As long as no one looks too closely."

"Can't I just pretend that I have been hiding it and have had it for awhile already?" I pleaded.

"You may have to if this doesn't work." Mom patted my neck again. She didn't seem too confident in the job she'd done.

"Maybe you should just hide in your room like you usually do." She suggested.

"Would you care to join me, beautiful?" I looked deep into those green pools.

"You know we can't." Mom broke my gaze.

"That didn't seem to stop you last night."

"That was ..." She started.

"Don't say it was different. That was magical. Incredible, stupendous, awesome, breathtaking ..."

"Okay. Stop. I get it. I was there too. I feel the same. I don't know why, but I am so ... enamored with you Jeremy. That you are my son, my remarkable son, just doesn't seem to matter. Not in the grand scheme of things."

"But what about dad?" I didn't want to bring up my father, but he was the pink elephant that hung over us no matter where we were or what we were doing.

"Honey. I don't know. I'm the one that is lost here. You know what you want, even when your mother tells you otherwise!" She glared at me, but it quickly turned playful. "Your father also knows what he wants, even if he doesn't show it most of the time because he's too involved in that silly sport. I'm the one that doesn't know what I want."

"Yes you do mom. Your problem is you want me, but you also want dad. You can't have both and that's tearing you up."

"That sums it up pretty well."

"We should get back downstairs before the other two wonder what we are doing."

"Luckily they wouldn't think anything like what we are doing." Mom sighed without any relief.

"And let's keep it that way." I stated. It would crush me for Jojo to find out I was having sex with mom, even if Jojo wasn't sure what sex even was yet. She would all too soon enough.

Mom's look at me told me she was thinking along the same lines. That stung me, that what I was doing caused her pain was a knife in my gut.

Mom left me standing there studying her handiwork. It was a bit discolored from my surrounding skin but far less than what lay beneath the make-up cover. The fact that I wanted to shout from the rooftop that mom had given me a hickey while we had had explosive sex was lost by the additional fact that it had been my mom and thus I had to keep it secret.

Maybe I should just spend the day playing video games. Or I could text some friends. If I still had any after my neglect of them. What I really wanted to do was spend the day with mom! Even spending time with Aunt Jessica now paled beside her sister. Aunt Jess may have the better figure, but there was something about mom that had just clicked with me. And not just the fact that she was the woman that gave me life.

I didn't want to spend the day holed up in my room. I wanted to get out and enjoy life. But I didn't want to push my luck with my neck either. I'm sure that is the type of thing that dad would notice right away, even if he didn't realize other things going on in the house. Dad was normally very perceptive and could deduce the truth about a great many things. Except for probably the biggest thing in his life.

I hadn't had breakfast yet so I had to go back downstairs.

"You're back." Mom stated plainly. Johnny and Jojo were now playing the game without mom. She was paging through a magazine. Like she was killing time. Until I returned?

"I need breakfast." I stated just as plainly.

"Breakfast? It's close to lunchtime." Mom answered.

It was only ten thirty!

"Do you want me to make you something?" She appeared ready to leap to her feet. That she wanted to make a meal for her ... what did she call me last night? Her lover, seemed so sweet. It made my footsteps light. However, I didn't want her slaving away for me. I was eighteen and fully capable of feeding myself. If I was forced to it.

"No, don't get up mom. I'll find something." I went in the kitchen. What I found was cereal. I might have preferred one of mom's big breakfasts, but there was no way I could manage that! Cereal was easy. I even cleaned up the milk I spilt!

"You're going to have cereal?" Mom questioned when I walked into the living room with the bowl.

"It's what I wanted." I declared my lie.

"Really? When I've seen you devour half a cow." This drew a laugh from my siblings.

"I can have another bowl." I defended my decision.

"Okay." Mom let it drop.

The problem was, I'm sure she knew my whole thought process anyway. That I didn't want her to get up, my inability to do much more in the kitchen than boil water and make toast. I might have even managed some scrambled eggs. Or, that I just wanted her to relax. Mom's slight smile confirmed my suspicion. My mother knew me all too well!

I, meanwhile, was discovering volumes about my mother! And I was a fast learner!

I sat and ate my cereal as if it was the best breakfast ever. It did have marshmallows! Mom pretended not to be staring at me. I told myself it was because of how she felt about me and not because she was amused by me. Johnny and Jojo got tired with their game and decided to go outside and play. I gave a glance at mom and she shook her head slightly but that spoke loudly. Hey, it never hurt to try!

I returned my bowl to the sink, even rinsed it and put it in the dishwasher. Mom was going to domesticate me like this!

"Let's do something mom!" I said enthusiastically. Her eyes looked up from her magazine.

"I did shake my head no if you didn't see." She said calmly.

"Not that. Well, that's not what I meant anyway." I grinned as charmingly as I could. Not that it seemed like I needed to with mom!

"What did you mean then?" She put the magazine down and studied me now.

"I don't know. Something. Just you and me."

"And the others won't get suspicious? Or question us?"

"Something they wouldn't get suspicious about. Like when they went to the zoo."

"You want to go to the zoo?"

"No, but something like that." I thought for a long moment. I also happened to be staring at mom. She was wearing a plain white blouse and deep navy blue slacks, her normal black flats on her feet. Then I had it.

"Let's go shopping mom!"

"What? You want to go shopping with me? For what? Video games? I don't think so." She lifted her magazine again.

"No. For you. For some new clothes. Maybe even some lingerie?" I said suggestively.

Mom looked at me for a long time as if looking for a hint that I was playing with her.

"You want to go shopping for clothes with your mother? Said no son ever!" She said with disbelief, but I saw a trace of interest. "You sure you don't want to go meet the girl your aunt told you about?"

"I'm interested in checking her out, but no, I really want to buy you some sexy new clothes. Well, you'll buy them, dad will actually, but I'll pick them out. Or suggest what I think you should get."

"You're serious aren't you?"

"Completely." My tone was granite.

Mom looked at me again for quite awhile, confirming my resolve.

"I can't believe you're serious. Clothes shopping with your mom. Going store to store while I go through endless racks of clothes? Spending hours with no video games, no hot young girls, no ... porn?"

"I don't need those things mom, I got you. It'll be fun to shop with you. As long as I get to see you in whatever we end up getting!"

"You think it'll be fun? You are either the greatest guy on the entire planet, or you are an alien that has replaced my son at some time!" She joked, but I could tell she was becoming agreeable to my idea.

"I choose to go with the first option!" I stared at her. Her stare in return told me that she had already decided which. I only had to hear her voice the words.

"I think so too." She paused before she said the words. "Okay. We'll go shopping." Mom sounded mystified by her decision. "My eighteen year old son really wants to go to the mall to go clothes shopping with his graying old mother!"

"And lingerie!" I added ardently. "And you don't have any gray hairs mom."

"You didn't argue about my being old!"

"Oh, you are old mom, positively ancient. You need your virile young son just to help you get around!" I teased.

"Oh thank you. I'll learn you, you young whippersnapper!" Mom's voice sounding like an old lady. "That's the last time I let you trim my bush!"

"There were definitely no grey hairs down there! I checked thoroughly!"

"I'm sure you did. I suppose I should be glad I have you to check that for me."

"Anytime you want mom. I'll be your bush inspector!"

"My bush inspector!" She broke out in laughter. "Just what every little old lady needs."

"Mom, if last night didn't prove it. You are anything but old. Do you want me to start reeling off the list of what you are? Marvelous, stunning ..."

"No, no. We don't have all day." She grinned. She was finally becoming comfortable in accepting that she was as beautiful as I thought she was. As I constantly told her that she was. I'm sure it wasn't hurting for her to be getting all the sex we'd been having either to help her boost her self-image.

"I guess I should enjoy this shopping trip with you. After we're done, I'm sure it'll be the last. Your future wife will hate me for using up her one shopping trip with you!" Mom teased. She looked vibrant now. The excitement of shopping, something I knew she hadn't done in quite awhile, sinking into her.

I ignored her jibe. Shopping couldn't be that bad. I loved shopping for myself. It couldn't be that different. Moreover, if I got to see her model some lingerie ... I had to shake myself before I got lost in that fantasy. A fantasy that very soon might come true!

"We'll go after dad comes home. Sound good mom?"

"Positively thrilling. I don't know why I would expect anything less from you, dear." I think I may have given my image a major boost! Not that I needed it with mom. "Now, go do something besides hanging on me or staring at me." She shooed me away.

"Those are the best things I could be doing." I responded, but stood to leave.

"The best things? I seem to remember something better last night. At least for me." I saw her eyes followed me as closely as mine had ever followed her.

"Oh, that. I was okay. Nice even." I teased her with her own words.

"Get out of here you shit before I put you to work cleaning the gutters or something just as 'nice'!"

I walked up the stairs as I kept my eyes on my mom for as long as I could. I know she noticed too as her eyes were on me!

Later, I heard dad come home, followed by Johnny and Jojo coming back inside. Mom called out that she was making lunch. I came down in a rush. I was famished! I should have had a second bowl of cereal!

Mom made a round of sandwiches for all of us, each to our individual tastes. I hadn't thought about the effort mom put into making each of happy. I had always taken her for granted, well, until recently. But as I paid attention to the things mom did, she continued to astound me. I made sure to thank her for what she had done. This elicited responses from my sister, then my brother. When Jojo stared pointedly at dad, he coughed and added his own thanks.

As large as my sandwiches were, the first two disappeared quickly, even for me. Mom eyed me as I ate.

"Quite the appetite. Seems like you've exerted yourself pretty thoroughly recently." She teased. We'd exerted each other pretty thoroughly last night. "Or you didn't have enough to eat at breakfast." This even drew a giggle from the younger crowd.

"I'm trying to maintain my figure." I deflected mom's teasing.

"Your figure?" Dad looked up at me. Then he cocked his head and looked all too closely at me. "What's this?"

"What?" I said nervously. I saw mom watching closely out of the corner of my eye.

"On your neck. Is that concealer?" Dad rubbed his thumb over the spot, then pulled out a towel from his golf pants pocket. He wiped vigorously. The reddish blob underneath was slowly revealed.

"Is that a hickey?" He asked me incredulously.

"Uh." I answered the best I could.

"Leave him alone Justin. He got it a few days ago and had me help him hide it.

"A few days? This looks awfully fresh. Are you sure?"

Damn! Now dad has to be Sherlock Holmes!

"Yes. I saw it soon after he got it." Mom glanced at me with a sly smile.

"Why'd you hide it? Ashamed you got a girl that hot that she gave you a hickey?"

Dad was making this very difficult.

"No, I was just trying to avoid being teased about it." I gave an intense look at my sister and especially my brother.

"You should be proud to wear a hickey. It's a badge of honor." Dad proclaimed. "I made sure everyone know when I got one."

"Really? Did you get one from all your girlfriends?" I smiled discretely at mom.

"Not all, most. Even my favorite girl gave me quite a few. Right dear?" Dad put his hand on mom's.

"Uh, yeah." Mom looked almost uncomfortable to hear dad talk about their passion-filled days.

"Who is this girl? Why hasn't your mother or I heard about her?"

"She's remarkable." I just had to slip that in no matter what else I revealed about my 'girlfriend'.

"That's it? Remarkable?"

"Mom knows all about her." I added. Mom gave me a sudden glare.

"Really? What's she look like? Cute, I bet."

"I don't know if you'd like her dad." I teased mom some more.

"I'm sure I'd love her." He grinned at me.

If dad only knew!

"You should have her over, let us meet her."

"She already knows all about all of you."

"Told her all about the family huh? And she still likes you?" Dad quipped with a poke at my shoulder.

"She loves my family actually. It's almost like she's one of us."

"Sounds like I'd like her!"

"I wouldn't want you to steal her from me, dad!"

"I'm sure there is no chance of that! I'm an old man compared to her."

"She's older than me." I admitted boldly.

"Really? College girl huh? Good for you." He gave me another poke.

I didn't clarify the age any further lest dad get any bit suspicious.

It was strange for dad to act proud of me. It had so rarely happened. Mom's face was so strained with the direction of the conversation. I could see a few veins bulging on her forehead. I wasn't proud to be marring her beauty, but dad was setting up my lines as they were written for him!

"Why haven't you said anything about this girl to me, Jenny?" Dad turned to look at mom. I was glad I wasn't under his microscope anymore!

"Nothing special about her. I was waiting to see if it would even last."

"Oh? They been together very long?"

"No, not long at all. Practically brand new."

"Still, bring her around to meet your parents Jeremy. I can judge a girl pretty good. Tell you if she's a keeper or not!"

Oh, she's a keeper!

I just couldn't tell dad that!

"Matter of fact, mom and I are going to go shopping so I can get her something ... sexy!"

I caught mom's shocked look at me.

"Shopping with your mom? For clothes? Women's clothes? You really must like this girl!" Dad said with amazement.

"I kinda do." I looked at mom for a brief moment to see her reaction but she was looking at dad.

"Have your mother pick something out; we men are notoriously bad at shopping for clothes that our woman would like. Remember that first dress I bought for you dear?"

"Hideous," was all mom said.

"I planned on mom helping. I'm sure if mom likes it then my girl will like it also!"

Mom looked at me then with a scrutinizing stare.

"I want to go too mommy!" Jojo chimed in.

"Me too, I wanna go." Johnny said around a mouthful of sandwich.

"I would love to take both of you with us! I just don't know if you'd like it. You'll get bored and act up, and mommy will get upset with you. You don't want that do you? Besides, I need you to both stay here and babysit daddy. Make sure he doesn't fall asleep during his golf show." Mom told them diplomatically.

"Golf, ugh!" Jojo said with an exaggerated huff.

Mom, Johnny, and I laughed.

Dad seemed upset at this comment and our reaction to it.

"It's a very intricate sport. You have to know the hole, read the conditions, pick the right club, and then execute your swing just right ..."

"I'll bring you guys a treat when we come home, how about that?" Mom interrupted her husband.

"What about a treat for me?" Dad asked, miffed that we were joking about his obsession.

"You're old enough to get your own treats." Mom told him coarsely.

Jojo and Johnny began to rattle off a list of treats, or things, that mom could bring back for them. I just smiled at some of their suggestions. I was sure mom wasn't bringing Johnny a new bike, or a dress for 'Missy Fishtail', the name of Jojo's unicorn riding mermaid doll!

Mom then said that if she was going shopping she had to change first. I looked at her. I thought she looked fine. I then turned to dad who put his hands in the air showing his own bewilderment.

I hadn't gotten dressed yet, so I headed upstairs to change myself. I also wiped off mom's make-up from my neck. I felt exposed with this testimonial of mom's passion being so visible. I tried to look at it as dad said, as a badge of honor.

I was stunned when I saw the outfit mom had changed into.

A crisp white, sleeve-less blouse with a low neckline that showed a large area of her chest and the beginning rises of her breasts. A barely-knee length black skirt with a slit that ran nearly to her hip displayed the floral lace tops of her tan thigh highs with an interlocking oval appliqué that ran up the back of her legs. Strappy open toed three-inch heels barely covered her feet. She was carrying a small black pocketbook. Modest hoop earrings, a silver bracelet, and a string of pearls around her neck accented her wardrobe. I'm sure she had on make-up, but it was so subtle that I couldn't tell what she'd done. It was mom's face, only better.

I felt underdressed with my black jeans and light blue button up shirt.

But next to mom in a burlap sack and me in a high-end suit, I would still feel the lesser. However, I was biased.

"That's what you're wearing to go shopping?" Dad questioned mom when he saw her.

"This is an event. It's not as if I get to go shopping all the time, and never with an escort. When was the last time you went into a store with me? Any store?" Mom said fiercely.

Dad looked chastised.

"I wanted to look extra nice for my handsome son while we are out. What do you think Jeremy?" Mom's gaze at me wasn't at all motherly.

"I think you look ..." I started too exuberantly for a son's opinion of his mother. "Nice. You look ... nice." I stared intensely at mom, using our 'nice' euphemism that stood in for incredible, tremendous, fantastic, well, you get the idea.

"Thank you dear." Her smile let me know she understood what I meant.

"I think you look nice too." Dad stated, but his nice didn't mean the same thing as mine!

"Thank you too, dear." Mom kissed his cheek and turned to me. "Are you ready?"

For mom, I was always ready!

"Sure, let's go."

"Mommy, you look real pretty!" Jojo looked up from her coloring book when she noticed mom cross the living room.

"Thank you honey. Mommy feels pretty. Now you be good for daddy and watch him real closely. Don't let him be bad, okay?"

"Okay mommy. And I'll get a treat!"

"Yes, you will."

Mom and I left.

As we walked to the driveway, I declared I was driving.

"In your car?" Mom gave me a questioning look.

"No, your car. Just I'm driving it."

"Don't want to be seen in your car with your 'girl'?" Mom ridiculed me.

I couldn't answer her.

I followed mom to the passenger side and opened the door for her. She boldly allowed much more of her legs to be revealed as she seated herself.

"So gallant." Mom beamed up at me.

I rushed around to the driver's side and climbed in. Mom handed me the keys and we were off.

"So mom, why did you dress up? I mean, not that I'm complaining!"

"Like I told your dad. I wanted to look good for my man."

"Your man?" I had to turn to look at her.

"Aren't you my man?" She asked a bit demurely.

"Oh, absolutely!"

Mom smiled widely at that.

I drove the thirty minutes to the Westside Mall. I opened mom's door and helped her out, getting a glimpse of her black lace panties for my effort! It was then that I noticed that mom had unbuttoned the top button of her blouse, which caused a large amount of cleavage to spill out! I bumped my knee on the car door as a reward. Mom grinned surreptitiously.

We wandered through a great variety of stores, the bulk of which I had paid no attention to on my own trips to the mall. The two of us drew stares from a great many people as we walked around the different stores. The age difference between us implied we were a mother and son, but the way we acted together almost shouted that we couldn't possibly be related! We held hands, we kissed frequently, and my hand was on mom's ass a good part of the time. Mom's hand found its way to my rear a few times also! Mom's outfit also garnered more than a few approving and disapproving stares. My stares were frequent and wholeheartedly approving!

Mom was an eager browser, but she seemed reticent to actually buy anything. Clearly, she had gone too long without shopping for herself!

"You need to buy something mom! This trip is for you. That ivory blouse would have looked amazing on you!" She had tried on a number of pieces but always found some reason not to buy them. "You are like the worst woman shopper ever." I taunted her.

"I haven't shopped, really shopped for myself in over a decade. I'm just out of practice." She defended herself.

"The next thing that you like, we are going to get. Maybe if you buy a couple things, it'll come back to you." I told her.

"I don't know, we've seen some nice things. I just don't know when I would ever get to wear any of them. It's not like I have a full social life." She complained.

"How about you think of it as, what do you want to get to dress up for me."

"For you, I want to get undressed!" Mom said with a devilish leer.

"And I'm all for that! But I like seeing you dressed too. I'm going back and getting that blouse and then you are going to look for something to go with it." I headed across the store and took the blouse off the rack. A saleswoman walked by and glanced at me with more than surprise. I smiled at her and returned to mom.

"Here. Now find a skirt or slacks or whatever that you'll wear with this." I said firmly.

"Okay." She didn't sound confident, but she had agreed. I carried the first of what I hoped would be many articles of clothing. We walked down a row with a variety of skirts. None looked nicer than the one mom had on, but she needed more than one sexy skirt.

Mom actually chose three skirts. Of different lengths and colors. I added them to the crook of my arm.

"See mom. You can still shop!" I teased.

"If I get this pear green skirt, then I need to get a pair of shoes to go with it. And maybe a sandalwood top, or a coppery one."

"That's what I want to hear!"

Mom gave me a somewhat dirty look, but she had an enthusiasm burning in her eyes too.

We spent the next hour or so collecting bags from a half dozen stores. Mom had even bought me two shirts. Having unleashed the shopping beast inside her, I couldn't deny her when we had ventured into a men's department. I felt lucky actually that I had limited her to only two shirts. She seemed inclined to buy me a whole wardrobe!

I suggested we make a trip back to the car before purchasing anything more. Mom countered with that maybe we should call it a day, she'd already bought too many things and spent too much money.

"Nonsense mom. We still haven't done what I came here to do."

"And that is?"

"Get some lingerie." I said matter-of-factly.

"Oh, right. Get your wrinkly old mom some slutty underwear so you can have your way with her?"

"You're half right mom."

"Which half?"

I didn't answer and just grinned at her.

We did go back out to the car. I may have found a few new muscles in my arms from carrying mom's haul around. I gratefully piled them into her trunk. She surprised me by wrapping her arm around mine as we walked back into the shopping center. I glanced briefly at her and saw her looking ahead with the most beautiful smile glowing on her face.

Even as we walked through the busy mall, mom kept her arm entwined around mine as if I was a prized possession. I saw a few people's eyes follow us, surely shocked that an older woman was with a guy as young as me. Or that they'd seen the proof of our lust on my neck! On the other hand, maybe they were just checking out the sexy woman at my side!

Mom slowed as we approached the large shopfront of the lingerie store. She seemed apprehensive.

"Nervous? It's not like you haven't been here before."

I mean, it was only a store. Full of sexy undies! A shiver ran over me as I imagined all the half-naked women that would be wearing these flimsy pieces of cloth! And that I was with one of those women right now!

"Something wrong?" Mom asked when she noticed my shaking.

"No, just everything right."

She added nothing further.

"Hello, can I help you with something?" A cute blonde-haired girl came up to us after we entered. I saw the quick glance-over she gave each of us.

"Hello ... Cherry I think it was?" Mom greeted the salesgirl.

This was the girl mom and Aunt Jess had talked about! I could see what my aunt had said, she was very cute! Her breasts weren't large but they were very perky! And her ass was just made for grabbing!

"You've been here before?" Cherry asked mom.

"A few weeks ago. With my ... ah, friend. We were looking for something special for our young man." Mom said.

"Oh. I remember." The blonde girl looked at me. "Is this your date?"

It seemed an odd question, but I guess mom and I were unusual.

Mom looked at her, then at me, and then said proudly, "He is for today."

Mom smiled at me. Then she looked back at Cherry. "If you remember, then I can tell you that this is the young man we were shopping for." She said conspiratorially.

"Oh really?" Cherry reevaluated me, eyeing me up and down. She was still looking at me, but she spoke to mom. "How was your evening, if you don't mind my asking?" Her tone was cheerfully secretive, as if mom was sharing a sexy secret. Oh, I guess she was!

"It was ...uhh, memorable." Mom beamed as she blushed.

"Very memorable." I agreed.

Cherry grinned in return.

"I just hope I can find a hot guy like him when I'm your age." She blurted out. Then she realized her mistake. "Not that you're old or anything, just ..."

Mom put a calming hand on the girl's wrist.

"It's okay. I know what you meant." Mom looked over at me. "I was very lucky to find Jeremy. He almost fell right into my hands."

I chuckled to myself at mom's reference to how this started between us!

I returned mom's look, but was surprised that she'd used my name. Shouldn't we be trying to keep our identities a secret? However, from the brief time with Cherry so far, it seemed she was very open-minded. She hadn't been shocked when mom and Aunt Jessica told her of their threesome with a younger man. Would she be if she knew the whole truth?

"We want to pick out some more items; maybe I could even model them for him?" Mom said coyly.

"Well ... we don't normally allow gentlemen in the fitting rooms." She paused and looked around the store cautiously. "But we do get so few men that actually come in the store with their lady friends. It's been somewhat slow and you are returning customers, so I'll allow it. But you'll have to leave if anyone else wants to use the changing area." Cherry looked at me meaningfully.

"Oh sure, no problem. Thank you." I smiled as suavely as I could. I'm sure I looked like a dork. A lecherous dork!

Mom and I roamed the store going through the wide selection of lace, silk, satin, leather, spandex, and other assorted materials with which the variety of intimate apparel was made. I was agog at some of the items! I wanted to see mom in nearly everything! Mom limited me to things that she would actually want to wear and steered me away from the BDSM department completely! Seeing mom with her arms strapped together behind her back, with a ball-gag, nipple clamps, and with fishnets and garters sounded very sexy! Nearly every other fantasy I could possibly have had already been fulfilled by my mom and her hot sister!

We found quite a few items that mom agreed to try on, corsets, teddies, bustiers, crotchless panties, bras with nothing more than thin strips, a see-thru floor length robe, and things that I had no idea what they were called, but that they consisted of very little fabric and that mom would be wearing them was all I needed to know!

I could see mom had gotten very excited by the prospect of modeling these sexy articles for me, the smile on her face lit up the store as we browsed. When I had a full armload, we headed to the back where the sign indicated the fitting rooms. We passed through a curtain that opened on a wide hallway with a number of curtained cubicles. All of them were open indicating they weren't in use. I guided mom to the one furthest from the curtained entryway.

We entered to find a largish room for a fitting room, with a bench seat, a high shelf to store purses and such, and two full-length mirrors on opposite walls, and a few hooks on one wall for hanging clothes. I took a seat on the bench with the pile of lingerie beside me.

Mom undressed slowly, giving me a modified strip tease. Needless to say, I was hard in seconds! And we hadn't even started the modeling yet! Mom's eyes fell to my crotch as she removed the lacy black panties that had been hidden beneath her skirt, a sultry smile on her lips. When she unbuttoned her blouse, I found that she had been braless! She grinned as my eyes locked on her tits and hard nipples.

"You like what you see?" She said in a smoky voice.

"God mom, you know I do!" I said exuberantly. Too much so!

"Shh! I'm Jenny when we are out, remember?" Mom, Jenny, looked intensely at me.

"Oh yeah! Right. Sorry." I apologized. My eyes traveled over her body. Only her sexy hosiery was left and she wasn't removing those.

Mom first tried on a red bustier with black stitching that lifted her breasts from beneath without hiding their fullness or beauty. I showed my approval with a slack jaw.

"I think that means this one is a keeper!" She licked her lips slowly. I was ready to ravish her already and it was only the first item!

"Keep your excitement in your pants Jeremy. I have quite a few things to still model. I can't have you going off half-cocked as you might say!" She teased with a soft laugh.

I was going to go off full cocked! There was nothing half about my state right then!

Mom removed the bustier and chose a sheer green chemise with a satin bodice. I was unhappy mom's tits were being hidden, but the tantalizing effect of the sheer fabric was erotic.

"Of course I would have to have on a pair of matching panties!" Mom said as she twirled for my judgment. I nodded. "Here, let me try on these crotchless ones, even though they are the wrong color." Mom quickly pulled on the straps that called themselves underwear. There was nothing to them, how could they be the wrong color?

The result was so sexy; the covering was there even though nothing was covered. It was the illusion of being dressed while being almost fully exposed. My dazed look voiced my opinion of both items.

"I don't know if you are a worthy judge of lingerie." Mom stated standing there almost naked. "I have a feeling you are going to like everything I try on!" I could see a touch of a smile beneath her stern exterior.

"It's not my fault if everything looks incredible on you, mah ... Jenny!" My wide eyes soaked in the view.

"We might as well just buy the whole pile then. I don't need to try anything else on." She gave a resigned shrug as if she was serious.

"No! No, don't do that! I'll try to be more critical of our choices. I blame the gorgeous model that is skewing my judgment!"

Mom fought a grin as she bent to remove the panties, then took off the chemise and put both items atop the bustier. I didn't know if that meant she was getting them also or not.

Mom modeled the rest of the pile, twirling, bending, and posing for my opinion. And my enjoyment! Although I did have to stand and rearrange mom's number one fan a couple of times as 'he' struggled in the confines of my pants! Sitting there in the small room with mom trying on lingerie with my dick straining to be free with no room to stretch out was slightly more than painful.

I had a, let's say hard time trying to find fault with any of our selections. But they were all seductively nice, that was why we had chosen them in the first place! To be honest though, there were a few things that didn't seem to be as nice as when we had selected them. The model I had made them look appealing, but that was mom and not the lingerie. We did have a small pile of things that didn't make the grade when we had finished. Mom had made two piles, one of items we liked and one with those that weren't quite right. I wondered how much she planned on buying. Certainly not the whole 'like' pile? Even as I was having dreams of all the nights that I would have with her in each of the outfits!

Could we manage to get that much time alone?

Mom was still wearing the last item she had modeled for me, a deep blue corset that left everything exposed by itself (as mom didn't have the matching panties for it), but still made her look more erotic than just being nude.

"I think I have tortured you long enough honey!" Mom looked at me sitting on the bench seat. I just stared up at the angelic vixen before me.

"Stand up Jeremy." She gestured me up with a wave of her hand.

"What for?" I asked as I slowly rose. I was sure I had leaked a bucket of pre-cum into my boxers. My pants didn't appear damp though.

Mom dropped down to her knees and her fingers deftly worked to free my raging erection. She grinned hugely when it sprang free.

"Don't make any noise dear." Mom looked up at me with her tongue lapping the end of my rod.

I couldn't make any promises that I was sure I would be breaking!

Mom didn't waste any time, as she surely knew how close I had to be after her seductive show. She licked over my entire cock before she began to bob her head over me with a quick hand stroke at the base.

She had been at it for a few minutes when we heard a cough outside the curtain.

"Is everyone decent?" I recognized Cherry's voice a split second before she entered the room.

Me and mom froze.

"Oh! I'm so sorry!" The blonde girl's eyes went so wide and her mouth was held in an 'O' as she backed hurriedly through the curtain.

"Someone else wants to use the fitting rooms so your ... um, gentleman will have to leave. As soon as you're done, I mean."

We couldn't hear the mortified girl walk away, but I was sure she wasn't staying for the blow-by-blow rundown!

Mom quickened her actions while staring up at me. The feeling she was giving me combined with her hungry eyes peering up had me ready to unload in approximately forty-two seconds!

"Suck me ... Jenny! Suck my cum, you sexy slut!"

Mom's eyes widened even more as she drank my cream like a hungry kitten.

When she finished making sure I was properly cleaned, I pulled up my underwear and pants while mom changed back into her own clothes. She still looked just as sexy as she had in any of the skimpy lingerie!

As we were exiting the fitting room hall, we passed a middle-aged woman that was entering who stared at us, me specifically, with an almost horrified look on her face.

The two of us laughed conspiratorially!

Afterwards mom went back through the store, picking out the matching panties and bras for the different items we'd chosen that required them. I had quite an armful when she decided that we were finally finished shopping.

We walked up to the checkout area and found Cherry there. She apologized again for interrupting us. Her cheeks were flaming red and she had trouble looking at either of us.

"It wasn't your fault Cherry. We just got caught up with my ... show." Mom explained. It didn't seem to mollify the girl.

She rang up mom's choices. Mom did get almost the entire selection that was the 'like' pile. My brain was reeling with mom's purchases! So much lingerie to enjoy!

Cherry said she was sorry one more time before we left the store. As we walked away, I heard the salesgirl's voice.

"Please come again!"

Mom and I both burst out laughing at her unintentional innuendo!

We had been shopping for a number of hours and I was hungry again. Mom allowed us to stop and have a bite to eat in the mall's food court. Well, for me to get a bite to eat. She did steal a couple of my fries though.

"I'm sure you would be hungrier if you hadn't filled up on me recently!" I teased her. Mom gave a sexy leer at me and licked her lips as if she had just polished me off. I felt a quiver in my jeans! I changed the subject quickly before my dick thought it was getting some more action.

"I can't believe that you bought all that lingerie!" I exclaimed as I ate heartily.

"I have to keep my man happy! I don't want to lose him to a younger model."

We both chuckled at her word.

"But what about what you said about me getting a ... younger model?" I repeated her words back at her. Doubly with her words.

"We both know that you aren't going to. I'm not sure I still want you to." She had a strained look on her face. "It's not right, but I can't resist you. I wouldn't want to share you either."

"I have to share you." I declared defiantly.

"Oh, Jeremy! I didn't mean that. It's just that ... I mean, everything is just so mixed up! I don't know what to do about this all!" She seemed close to tears.

"It's all right mom! Don't cry, I can't stand to see you cry! I don't like sharing you, but if that's the only way to have you, then I can accept it. I'll have to accept it!" I took both her hands in mine and held them tight as if that would ease her pain. My own eyes got misty as mom fought back her tears. She wiped her cheeks nevertheless.

"I'm sorry. You're right. I would accept sharing you over losing you. I mean, I already am sharing you with your aunt!"

"That's not the same. With Aunt Jessica, it's only sex. We like each other just fine, even love each other. But that is more that she's my aunt than because I'm having sex with her, if you understand what I mean."

"I do Jeremy. I do." She looked at me as if she was reading my mind.

If she actually could, we would have to get a motel room!

Mom continued after a pause. "We should be getting home and not sitting here getting all maudlin."

I'd never heard the word before and didn't know what it meant, but I'm sure it wasn't something I wanted anyway.

"We're going to have to sneak these bags into the house. Past dad." I said, gesturing at the clearly marked lingerie store bags that surrounded us like a barricade.

"We'll tuck them inside the other bags when we take them in." Mom said, her episode now behind her.

"I can't wait to see you in one of them! Very soon!" I growled at her as we rose. I grabbed at her ass to show my intent.

"Stop it Jeremy!" Mom said looking around at the crowds of mostly teens like me. My focus had been on the woman across from me, but I'm sure a great many of teen guys were staring at me with envy and jealousy. My love of mom protected me from consideration of their petty emotions. That she loved me in return made me invincible to what others thought about us!

We went back to mom's car, stashing our newly bought booty in with the other bags from the more respectable stores. I had a momentary thought of if mom would ever wear any of this lingerie with dad. I had to cringe at that thought. These were for mom and I, not for dad's pleasure! I couldn't tell her not to have sex with her husband because I was jealous of him, and I couldn't tell her not to wear any of the intimate items for him when technically dad's money had just bought them. But I hoped that she felt the same and wouldn't degrade these bits of fabric by using them with a husband that didn't truly appreciate anymore of what he had with his wife.

I tried to fight off the sullen mood that had crept over me. I mean, I had spent the day shopping for new clothes for mom to wear as I stared at her and the number of sexy undies that she'd gotten just for me after having modeled them so seductively, and finished it all off with a surprise blowjob!

I was the last person to have cause to be moody!

Mom noticed as I drove homeward and asked what was wrong.

"I hope I didn't depress you with my outburst."

"No, it's nothing. I'm fine." I gave her a fake smile that I hoped she bought. She did smile graciously back at me.

"Stop at the grocery store. I have to get something for your brother and sister." Mom said as she stared out the window at the world passing us by.

She was only in the store for a few minutes when I had stopped. She had two bags of items when she came out.

"That's more than treats." I stated.

"I picked up some other things too. I have a human vacuum cleaner that continues to clean out my cupboards and refrigerator!" She purposely didn't look at me as she spoke.

"I've told Jojo not to be eating everything in sight, but what can you do with an eight year old girl?" I quipped back, some of my normal tone returning.

"Or an eighteen year old son!" She did now look at me, with a measured smile that grew into a grin.

We returned home with a much lighter mood between us. I dutifully collected mom's clothing haul and followed her into the house. Mom was instantly barraged by pre-teens. Dad was watching his golf, of course. I could see the aftereffects of his late night and early morning, as his head nodded to the side every few minutes. He did perk up soon after we entered. The look on his face as he mentally counted the number of bags that I was carrying was as the commercial says, priceless! And he didn't even know about the hidden packages!

"So what'd you buy?" Dad asked as he surveyed the store names on the bags.

"Some blouses, some slacks, some underwear." Mom's voice became muffled at that last; clearly hoping dad didn't pick up on it.

No such luck.

Dad looked at me with a surprised intensity.

"You went bra shopping with your mother?" Not that he was suspicious, more that he was mortified.

"It wasn't like that. Jeremy was ... a gentleman the whole time." Mom said with a shy smile at me. I caught mom's use of Cherry's title for me from the lingerie store.

Dad groaned but said nothing more.

"What'd you get us mommy?" Jojo asked for the fifth or sixth time as we talked. "I made extra sure daddy was good! I told him I would punsh him if he was bad. Didn't I daddy?"

"She was a very strict babysitter dear. I don't know if I want her to watch me again. Johnny lets me do what I want!" Dad teased as he tickled Jojo's belly.

"I bought some popsicles for you two."

"That sounds good. I'll take one too, Jenny." Dad stated.

"Posicles!" Jojo cheered.

Johnny just looked expectantly at his mother.

Mom handed them each one. Dad took one and sat back down. Jojo tore into hers and was in the process of covering her face with the frozen syrup. Johnny, who was normally the messy one with most things, was fastidious as he consumed his, not missing a single drop. Johnny never messed around when it came to food; he always made sure it all ended up in his growing stomach.

"Don't you want one Jeremy?" Mom asked as she slowly opened one for herself.

"Nah, I'm good."

Mom brought hers to her lips and for some reason I was drawn to watching her.

Mom saw me studying her.

Her tongue dragged along the sticky Popsicle, licking it with such exaggeration. I suddenly become very intent on watching mom. She licked it up and down, sucking it seductively into her mouth while I could see her tongue clearly underneath. Mom stared at me with smoky heat as she sucked. My dick was suddenly jealous!

"Are you sure you don't want one? It is sooo good!" She pushed the Popsicle into her mouth again, her encircling lips forming an 'O' as she pursed her lips around the treat and at me.

Yep, my dick was jealous now and standing up to protest! I shifted uncomfortably with my brother and sister so close by that they might see my awkward condition.

I in fact, did want some of that, not the Popsicle, but rather the hot mother sucking on it!

Mom continued her show of licking with large strokes of her wide tongue and sucking the entire Popsicle into her mouth with only the wooden stick barely protruding from her wet lips. Her eyes never left my face as she put on a second show for me today.

I unconsciously grabbed my crotch and shuffled my feet as I was glued to the sight of mom sucking the melting dick.

"Don't eat the stick mom." Johnny warned.

I choked up at my brother's comment!

Mom coughed as she pulled the Popsicle from her mouth. I saw the realization wash over her face as she noticed her young children unknowingly witnessing her lewd behavior. I had to grin after I caught my breath.

Mom saw my amusement at her having been caught and with a purposeful glare at me, she bit the Popsicle in half and chewed forcefully, her eyes daggers pointed at me.

My dick shivered in mock pain at the sight. I hurriedly left the kitchen and went up to my room.

Mom was able to keep herself restrained for the rest of the evening.

Well, reasonably so.

She still blew me kisses whenever possible. She came up behind me at one point and pressed her tits into my back, the condition of her nipples very evident. She even came upstairs to tuck Jojo in and before she returned downstairs, she came to my bedroom door and with her blouse fully unbuttoned and hanging open, she flashed me those marvelous and beautiful breasts of hers.

"To use as a visual incentive for whatever might come up tonight. Have a nice night honey." She gave me a cheerful motherly smile as she closed my door.

Mom was teasing me about jerking off?

And flashing her tits at me to help me? With all the memories I had of her, even from just earlier today, I didn't need that flashing of female flesh! Not that I wasn't always glad to see mom's boobs! I had a whole file cabinet in my brain of images of mom's tits!

I did resist the urge to relieve myself anyway!

Thoughts of mom's bouncing breasts filled my dreams all night.

Mom was absent from my room the next morning when I awoke.

The stiffness of my morning wood made me regret my decision last night of relieving any pressure.

I hoped that I would get a chance with mom soon to alleviate the problem! Especially as I nearly sprayed the bathroom trying to take a leak with it pointing at the ceiling!

First thing though, I wasn't going to have a repeat of yesterday. I needed breakfast!

Mom was in the process of preparing one of her banquets as I came downstairs. She was wearing her robe with her plain nightie underneath, or so I assumed.

"Morning honey. Hungry?" She eyed me slyly. She knew what I wanted! Besides food that is.

"You didn't have too hard a time last night did you?" Mom asked subtly with a wink.

I came up behind her to give her a hug. I pressed my stiffy against her firm ass.

"Not too hard at all, thanks for asking." I gave her a kiss on her cheek, innocently enough with my siblings watching. Dad was sitting in his chair focused on his tablet.

Mom jerked up straight when I poked my bulge into her.

"Are you saying you want sausage for breakfast?" She looked at me sternly.

I smiled back at her retort. "I'll have whatever my lovely mother fixes for me." I said so sweetly I could feel my teeth rotting!

"Gruel for you then." She tried to hold back her grin but failed.

"Sit down. Justin, the food is ready! Come sit down and put that thing away!" Mom called to dad.

We had a large breakfast, enjoying it as a normal family. Only the sly smiles and sneaky grins mom and I gave each other said otherwise. When I felt satisfactorily full, I had one more helping and quit the table. Mom gave me astonished look when I finished.

"I don't know where you put it all and remain fit!" She questioned.

I glanced around as dad had returned to his recliner and Johnny and Jojo had gone outside to play, as it was finally nice after a few days of rain and gloom.

"It goes into the protein shake machine. How else did you think I am able to produce so much ... cream for you?" I said the last in a lower volume.

"I'm going to have to change your diet then. I think I need to switch to fat-free shakes!" Mom rose and began to collect the dishes the others had left on the table.

"Let me help you mom."

"Don't you think that looks suspicious? My son wants to help out?" She eyed me cautiously.

"A guy can't help his mom without being questioned about it?" I said.

"Said no son ever." Mom rejoindered.

"Jeez. I'll let you do it all if you want. I just thought I could help out."

"You're just trying to get in my ... panties." She whispered the last.

"Nah!" I countered. "I've been there. I'm looking for something else." I made a point of averting my eyes from mom.

She smacked me in the arm and said, "If you want to help out of the goodness of your heart and not for a ... reward, then I welcome it."

"I'm sure I'll get the reward whether I help or not!" I stated.

We quickly cleaned the breakfast mess. Mom rinsed what could be put in the dishwasher and then soaked the rest. I wiped down the table (hey, I can manage some housework!) and then came up behind her as she wiped down the counter. My dick had gone back to sleep but could wake at a moment's notice.

"I don't feel any interest in you." Mom stated, noticing my condition.

"You could fix that if you wanted." I whispered in her ear.

"Your father is right there." She said softly.

"Sitting oblivious right there you mean." I placed my right hand on her curved hip.

"You're pretty bold for someone whose life could be on the line." Mom teased. I'm sure she wasn't serious about what dad would do to me. I hoped his fatherly love would stave off any filicide.

On the other hand, we could just continue to keep him from finding out what was going on!

"You seem to like bold, pretty lady." I breathed in her ear.

"I do, don't I?" Her left hand fell down and snaked between us to play over my crotch. It wouldn't take long for my dick to notice mom's touch.

"Don't start anything you don't intend to finish. I resisted the temptation you lured me with last night. I am on a hair trigger." I warned her.

"You resisted? I didn't think that was possible!" Mom's voice rose.

"I resisted with the possibility of your involvement in the near future."

"That's a big assumption!" She turned to face me with a sparkling smile on her face.

"It's more than just an assumption that is big!" I fought the urge to take her in my arms and bury my face in hers.

"It doesn't feel like it." She glanced down to where her hand still caressed the front of my shorts.

"If you're serious, give it a minute. If you're not, you should stop what you are doing very quickly." I too glanced down at mom's delicate feminine fingers fondling my jewels and staff. They soon withdrew, to my relief and disappointment.

"Your father is supposed to be fixing that closet door today. He'll have to go to the home improvement store. You know he'll be gone for awhile, I think he loves that store almost as much as he loves the golf course." Mom had a definite tone for the other loves in dad's life besides her! "We'll have some time to take care of your friend. And my kitty!"

Whoa!

Where did that come from?

But she had forgotten about one other problem, or actually two little problems.

"What about Jojo and Johnny?"

"Have you seen outside? After being stuck in the house the past few days, they won't be coming inside for hours, except maybe to pee!"

Mom had definitely become a sex addict! Had she and dad ever been so bold when I was younger? I certainly hadn't seen anything, but I suppose that is the point. I mean, at some point they had managed it, as I have a brother and sister as evidence. I assumed any sex that they would have had (Eww!) would have been at night like usual parents. But now seeing the state my mother was in, I had to wonder if they had been having sex all the time when I had been napping, or playing, or even had been just in another room! Mom had said that she thought Jojo had been conceived on the kitchen table! (Again, eww!)

"You want a quickie while dad is at the store and the kids are outside playing?" I studied mom intently. "I'm certainly not going to argue. Except maybe about the amount of time I get to spend with my special lady!"

"Spend time with, or in your lady?"

"Both!" I exclaimed.

Mom snickered.

"Justin. When are you going to get to that closet?" Mom stepped into the living room. I stayed out of view while I peeked in. I didn't want dad to think I had any concern about his completing the task for mom.

"Right after this hole dear. I'll go get the things I need, come back and fix that quick. Then I can catch up on what I missed." Dad's eyes never left his tablet. I was surprised he didn't have it on the TV. Unless it was online only. A golf only channel and he still did not get enough that he had to get additional content on his tablet! I really had to wonder at my father.

"Remember, you said you'd do those other things on that list too. They shouldn't take you long." Mom remarked.

"Oh, yeah sure, honey."

It seemed a husband's stock answer. I wasn't convinced. I'm sure mom wasn't either, but she didn't say anything more.

I was waiting expectantly for dad to leave, but I couldn't hang around loitering downstairs until he did. I crept past him and hurried upstairs. I'm sure dad never noticed me.

I piddled around on the computer until I heard the front door close. I think I took the steps in three bounds!

Mom was wiping her hands at the entryway to the kitchen.

"Let me check on your brother and sister first." She said.

Plainly.

Motherly.

Not as if she was about to have illicit sex while her husband was gone.

With her oldest son! Of which was me!

I saw she'd gotten dressed. Which seemed pointless if we would soon be undressed!

She had on a light colorful pastel-striped blouse with wide lapels and an olive colored calf-length pleated skirt. She appeared the epitome of motherliness. I had to wonder though if she had on a bra or panties beneath her matronly exterior! My vote was for no.

Mom went to both doors and looked out. I heard her speaking at either door.

"Jojo is swinging and Johnny is doing laps around the block on his bike. Both of them can go for hours like that."

Jojo would swing day and night if she could. That and coloring were her chief interests.

Johnny on the other hand had somehow gotten in his head that he could make the book of records by the number of times he rode his bike around the block. He'd done eighty-seven one day! We all had been suitably impressed, but when I had told him that that wasn't how the records went, he took that as a challenge. He'd been trying to beat his record ever since. However, with either the weather, the time he would start his laps, or being an easily distracted eleven year old, he'd never managed to get close. I think fifty-eight was the next highest amount. Yeah, he could be out there awhile!

Therefore, between the two activities of my siblings, I was reasonably sure that they would stay occupied for the duration. Long after dad would return. More than enough time for some hanky panky with mom!

We both turned simultaneously from across the living room to stare at each other. Mom returned my look of incredulity that we were actually going to do this. Have sex in the middle of the day. When anyone could come over. The kids could come in, or heaven forbid, dad could return early. Each of us was frozen in place for a second as our last chance to change our minds. Not that that could ever happen!

We didn't bolt at one another, as you would expect. Mom looked at me with determination. I looked at her with youthful lust. We both walked purposefully towards the other. My arms wrapped around her slim waist as if they belonged there, mom's hands came up to my cheeks holding my head in place as our lips met. It was as if we were trying to merge our lips into one set with the force that we pressed together. Our tongues darted into each other's mouths, dancing together in their grand oral hall.

My hands moved up from her waist to her shoulder blades, pulling her breasts tighter against my chest, my hips twitching against hers as if eager to begin our joining. Mom's arms went up behind my neck, her hands caressing my shoulders.

I pulled back with reluctance.

"We should use my room. It's farther away." I said peering deep in mom's sparkling emerald pools. She understood my intent. If anyone should interrupt us, my room would give us the most time to respond and cover ourselves.

I let mom dart up the stairs first, not that I could stare at anything while following her, with her longish loose skirt covering everything. All I could see was a bit of her smooth calves. Still, they were mom's calves! We didn't run, but it certainly wasn't a leisurely walk either! Mom entered my room and turned as I entered.

"Close the door." She almost ordered.

I didn't know if I should lock it also. Would that look too suspicious? I did anyway. It would be better to explain why mom was in my room with me with a locked door, then to be caught in the middle of coitus. We could not explain that away!

I turned back towards mom and she sprang on me.

I accepted her charge graciously.

Our hands replaced themselves where they had been downstairs as if they had never been removed.

As did our mouths. Tongues and lips.

We swayed about as we shared our passion, but didn't move specifically towards my bed. We did start to remove each other's clothes, I unbuttoned mom's blouse as she undid my shorts. As I tried to kick them off around my sneakers, I tripped and stumbled with mom until the wall beside my desk kept us both from falling to the floor. Mom was between me and the wall and I was worried I had injured her.

"Are you okay?" I asked with great concern.

"I'm fantastic. I need you in me. Right now, right here! Up against the wall!" Mom panted as she made her demand.

I stared at her for a second.

I lifted her skirt and discovered that I had been right earlier, mom was wearing no panties. I gave a questioning look. She just smiled sexily in reply. I pushed my boxer to my ankles and as I stared into mom's eyes, I sank my eight and a half inches as deep into mom's soaked pussy as possible. Her eyes widened as I filled her and her arms held tighter to my shoulders. My hands dropped to her ass and held her in position. Mom took this opportunity to wrap her legs around my waist and lock them behind my back.

"Fuck me Jeremy! Fuck your mother's pussy as hard as you can! I want it so badly! I need it! Shove that fucking cock in me!" Mom begged me like an addict looking for a fix.

Mom had gone from seductress to slut in a record time!

I grunted as I pounded my hard cock into mom, rocking us off the wall behind her. The lack of cushioning made my thrusts that much more forceful. Mom's eyes took on a haze of ecstasy as I pleasured her. After a few dozen strokes, her head went limp and fell to my shoulder. Arms and legs gripped me tighter.

"More! Fill me up with your huge cock Jeremy! Mommy needs you to fuck me hard! Fuck mommy's slutty cunt honey!" Mom whimpered into the nook of my neck.

I did as best I could to fulfill mom's desires and fill her tight pussy. Over mom's haggard breathing, I thought I caught the sounds of Jojo's laughter as she was swinging in the backyard.

"You like this cock mom?" I gave her a few rough thrusts.

"I love it!" Mom moaned loudly.

"I don't think you do. You don't convince me."

"I LOVE your cock Jeremy! I love it sooo much! Fuck me with it!" She screamed in my all-too-close ear. Her fingers clawed my back.

I slammed mom fiercely for a few minutes then slowed to a measured tempo, letting the alternate speed increase mom's heat and to cool my need.

"You know just the way I want it honey! The way I need it." Mom kissed me then while I continued my slow pistoning.

When I felt I wasn't going to burst anymore I once again jack hammered my dick in mom's hungry hole.

"Aaaa! Oh! God! Yes!" Mom wailed. "Fuck me! Fuck me!" She trailed off to a continuous stream of 'fuck' every time I bottomed out in her.

Mom's hands fought for purchase on my sweaty back and I had to hoist her up again in my hands. After a few minutes I had to once again slow or orgasm. I knew mom was far from being finished.

"Oh God! I was just about to cum Jeremy! I was so close!" She complained.

"So was I mom, but I'm not ready yet. And neither are you." I told her and kissed her, moderately at first, but more hungrily as the seconds passed.

"I just want you to fuck me like this forever honey! Fuck your slutty mommy for eternity!"

"I wish we could mom, I wish we could." I looked her in the face and at the risk of breaking the mood, I quipped. "But I'll get hungry sooner or later and you'll have to feed me!"

Mom looked back with a straight face and responded with, "or I'll get hungry for you and you'll have to feed me!"

God, I loved my mother!

"I wish I could keep both your holes satisfied!" I grunted as I gave a couple quick hard thrusts.

"Oh!" She gasped out. "Only both?"

"I think I'd need another set of balls to keep all three holes filled up, my sexy, sex-hungry slut mom!" I declared.

"Fill me up now honey! Fill my cunt with your cock! Keep fucking me until I cum for you!" Her eyes pierced mine until my rapid-fire strokes made them roll up behind her lids.

"Oh! Yes! Like that! Mommy loves that! Oh God yes, I love that!"

"Cum for me mommy! I love to see you cumming! You're such a sexy slutty mommy when you cum on my dick!"

"Mommy is a slut! I'm a slut for my baby boy! Ohhh! Oooo! Fuuuuckkkk! Mommmmeee iss cuuuumm minnng!"

Her arms and legs squeezing me may have been tight before, but she was a steel vice now as an orgasm crushed her with its blissful release. I felt wetness run down my thighs and legs, surely soaking my boxers with mom's syrupy juices.

"Don't stop honey! Keep going. I want to cum again on your cock! I neeeed to cum again!"

Mom had really become a sex fiend! Was she becoming more than I could handle? I wouldn't accept that. Not until she killed me with sex!

I couldn't keep up the intense rhythm that had set her off, so I instead slowed my pace and shoved my dick hard in her tight twat on each stroke, pulling back and jamming hard into her again and again. It was still an exertion, but not as much as the quick, fierce fucking I had been doing.

"Oh ... yes ... honey ... I ... think ... I ... like ... this ... too ... ooo!" Mom grunted with each jab of my dick. "Keep ... go-ing ... my ... cunt ... loves ... your ... huge ... hard ... cock!"

My cock loved her tight wet cunt too!

And I had to tell her so!

"My dick ... loves my beautiful ... slutty mommy. Are you ... my slutty mommy?" The irregular motion was giving me a twitch in my lower back muscles as they were not used to being used in this way.

"Oh yes ... honey! I ... love being ... your slut-tee ... mom-meeee!"

"Tell me what you want then, slutty bitch! Tell your stud, what you need!"

"Fuuuckk meee! Fuck meee sooo harrrrd!" She wailed again.

I once again upped my pace until I was slamming her hard against the wall. She might have some bruises and some sore muscles, but she was certainly going to know that she'd been thoroughly and royally fucked good!

I might not be able to walk tomorrow, but that was a small price to pay for mom's sexual contentment!

"Oh! Oh! Shit, oh! Mommy's gonna cum again, Jeremy! Mommy's cunt is going to cum ... all ... over ... your beautiful big cock! Keep fucking mommy's pussy, keep fucking me, keep fuck-king meeee!"

Mom clamped her mouth to mine, catching me off-guard as she took the breath out of me. Literally!

Her tongue dueled with mine as she shook with ecstasy in her second orgasm. I had been so close myself before she had succumbed. Mom had cum twice now, so I kept up my pace and gave myself over to my bubbling balls that needed to overflow!

"God mom! I'm cummminng now toooo!" I struggled to remain standing as my muscles refused to respond to my overloaded brain.

"Yes baby! Fill mommy's cunt with your creamy white cum! Fill mommy's cunt up to the top! I love the feeling of you cumming in me, dear. To feel your spunk shooting deep in mommy's womb!"

That word triggered a shiver in me. I had never considered the possibility of the consequences of having unprotected sex with my mother before. I mean, I assumed she was on the pill or something. I certainly didn't want another brother or sister that was also my child!

Mom must have seen something come over my face, because she looked at me with concern.

"What's wrong honey?"

"I know I've never asked, and I've never thought about condoms, but ... you're on the pill right?" I released my hold on her ass and her legs fell until they touched the floor. She wobbled for a second.

Her concern melted into a smile.

"No, honey, I'm not. But don't worry. You're not going to get me pregnant. I had my tubes tied after I had Jojo. Three kids were plenty for me! You don't honestly think I would be having all this sex with you without making you wear a condom if I thought there was the slightest chance of getting pregnant do you? Come on. I may love you, and your ... dick. But not enough to have to raise another of you hellions!" Her laugh was so pleasant and carefree.

"Thank God!" I exclaimed with great relief. I don't why it took this long for me even to think about protection. I just got lost in my excitement.

Mom looked at me with some disquiet.

"I suppose I should scold you for waiting this long to bring this up and not asking that first time if I was safe, but I guess that day at Jess's was a bit ... uh ... unique!" Mom stared into my eyes. "I should have told you before now. Just that a mother doesn't normally discuss her contraceptive habits with her son."

"Most moms aren't having sex with their sons either!" I said with an easy smile. It was a heavy and touchy subject and I didn't want to break the mood.

"I know you don't want to be a daddy yet. I do want grandkids, but not quite yet. If you ever have sex with another girl, I hope you take more care than you have with me. Or your aunt. Or that you have in the past."

"Oh, I made sure before, just you and Jess were a shock."

"Not only to you." She put a hand on my chest. "I'm sure when you're ready, and you find the right girl, that you'll make an excellent father! I can tell that just from how you are with your brother and sister, even though they are only your siblings." Mom smiled. "Now, enough talking and more sex!"

"You're not done yet?" I asked.

"Are you?" She cocked her head as if my question was silly.

I guess it was!

"Oh, hell no!" Though by that point my dick had gone to sleep.

"I'll just have to get you ready then!" Mom said with a slyly seductive grin as she sunk to her knees.

Mom's wonderful mouth had me ready again in less than five minutes. Although, I think she was taking a bit of extra time getting me hard. I'm sure she could have done it in three minutes if she had wanted!

Mom rose with a hand still gently stroking my pussy-pleasing bar of hardened flesh. She looked at me with a curious intent.

"Up against the wall again? Or maybe just here on the floor?" Mom asked with a devilish smile.

"Why not the bed?"

"That's kinda tame. I loved it when you slammed me against the wall! I want that again!" Mom's eyes pleaded with me.

"Whatever you want mom." I kissed her again, as fiercely as I could.

"Fuck me honey! Slam this mighty sausage in my cunt! Fill me with your hard cock!" Mom begged with a hungry voice.

I knew the floor would be easier, but I did have to agree with mom, fucking up against the wall had been so intense!

I reached between us and guided my meat missile into mom's slick launch bay. I then reached under, grabbed that scrumptious ass, and lifted her up. Mom instantly wrapped herself back around me with a squeal. Her lips locked on mine as I pressed her to the painted wall. I jammed into her with some force.

"Be rough with me honey! Slam me against the wall, make me really feel it. Fuck me like a slut! I want to be a slut for you Jeremy! Bang me against the wall! Throw me on the floor! I don't care; just fuck me with your cock! Fuck mommy harrrdd!" Mom had grabbed my hair with one hand and pulled it to separate our faces looking at me with such ferocity that it startled me and maybe even scared me a little. If it had been anyone besides my sultry, sensuous, and libidinous mother, I might have been worried.

I grabbed her head, pulled it back to my mouth, and kissed her again, using my teeth to bite gently on her lip. I then pulled her thick hair so she could see my face again.

"You want it hard bitch! I'll show you rough! You won't know what happened when I finish with you, you damn slut! I'll fuck you so hard, fuck you so deep, I'll shoot my cum right out of your fucking mouth! Would you like that, mom? Or should I call you Jenny? Do you want me to fuck you Jenny?" I tugged her hair back so hard, leaving her neck exposed to me. I gave it a hard kiss, trailing my tongue across it like an animal teasing its prey. Mom gave a grunt in response, but in pleasure or fear, I didn't know.

I really had to force myself to go to a darker place to talk to and treat my mom like I now was, but she had seemed to be asking for this, and if it was what she wanted and did no real harm to her, I would attempt to comply.

"Oh! Yes, Jeremy! Fuck your mommy hard. God, I love you so much! Call me whatever you want, you motherfucker! Just. Fuck. Me. Now!" Mom growled, grunted, howled, and screeched at me.

This was a whole new side of my loving mother. One that I wasn't enamored about. I still loved her, but I hoped I hadn't brought out a side of her that I would dislike.

But meanwhile I had to fuck this ravenous beast-woman!

I pulled her from the wall just far enough so that I could slam her back into it. My dick also jammed into her.

"Do you like that mommy? Am I being rough enough for you? Am I going to make mommy cum again?" I growled hoarsely at her face.

"God! Jeremy! Oh! Oh!" She whimpered now. "More, I want more of your cock!"

I pounded her pussy, letting her body rattle off the wall as I did. I would do as she wished this once, but I didn't think that I could repeat this again. I kept up my relentless jack hammering, causing mom's ass to bang against the wall. It made a lot of noise and shook a bookshelf a few feet away. I was heedless of anything now but giving mom what she seemed to want, regardless of how I felt about it.

I was fortunate that mom was holding so tightly to me and that the pressure I had with her against the wall had taken some of her weight off my arms, otherwise I wouldn't have lasted through her first two orgasms, much less this rough treatment I was now giving her. I wasn't even worried if I came or not, I just wanted to get mom off so I could be done with this. Though the squeezing of her pussy muscles around my dick as she trembled and quivered as I fucked her was making my dick feel so incredible that it just might overcome any other feelings I had and cause me to erupt deep in mom's cunt.

"Fuck! Me!" Mom demanded. "You are going to make me cum Jeremy. Your Jenny is going to cum so hard. Do you like that honey? Do you want me to drench your cock with my squirting cunt?"

"Do it now bitch! Spray your juice now!" I grunted as I kept fucking the wall with her ass.

Then I heard the front door close!

But who? Johnny or Jojo would normally use the back door, but with my brother on his bike...

Or was it dad returning?

"Don't stop Jeremy! Mommy is going to cum for you! Cum ... so ... fuck-king ... hard ... for ... my ... bay ... beeee!" Mom wailed at a lesser volume. So she had heard the door too!

I gave her every bit I had left! I had only moments left myself!

"Cum now Jenny!" I whispered as I emptied my balls deep in mom's griping cunt.

"Oh, I am! I ammmm!" Mom said with clenched teeth.

Mom shook so hard that I had to drop us to the floor. I tried to take the brunt of the fall, but mom landed hard too. This did not cease her convulsing. She was shaking harder than I had ever seen her. She had squirted, her fluids running over my legs and I could see, down her own also. There must be a puddle where I had been standing, but my concern now was for mom. Then for the possibility that dad had heard something he shouldn't have. Mom was breathing, if hoarsely, and her eyes fluttered. She let out a low moan, but it sounded more from passion than pain.

I needed time to recover, but I could see mom needed it more. I would have to go distract my father. I searched for my shorts, even if I didn't get my boxers on. I put them on. My shirt was MIA. I grabbed another from the floor and tugged it on. I looked at mom, her eyes found mine. I took that look to mean that she would be fine. I had to go distract dad if in fact it was him. I was nervous about leaving mom naked on my floor with the door unlocked, but it only locked from the inside and mom didn't appear capable of movement yet.

I rushed downstairs.

Dad was in the kitchen with a bag of things from the next gen hardware store that he had set on the table and was sorting through his acquisitions.

"That looks like a lot of stuff dad." I said as I came up behind him.

"Your mom has made quite the little list for me. Nothing too major, but it required a lot of parts." He continued to pull things out of the bag.

I went to the fridge and pulled out a sports drink. I had to keep dad occupied long enough for mom to recover and get dressed. I went over and started looking at the different things he'd gotten. Hinges, a PVC pipe elbow, a piece of molding, a doorknob with all the guts, boxes of different size screws, and an assortment of other repair items.

"Seems like you will be busy for a little while." I said with a carefree voice. I was anything but!

"Not too long. Most of the things are fairly simple. Things that you could actually do. You need to help out around the house more. Especially with summer coming soon. If you can go over to Jessica's house to fix things for her, you can certainly do the same around here too!" Dad looked at me with an all-too-serious face. I had to fight a grin at my father's words. If he had known what I had done at my aunt's house! Or that I had indeed been doing the same things here also! Taking both women's anal virginity among the many things that I had done!

I tried to keep my face blank.

"By the way, what was that banging or pounding I heard as I came in?"

He had heard!

Thankfully, he didn't know the cause!

Always go with the truth!

"I was nailing mom's box."

Dad had a questioning look on his face. He didn't know what I was talking about, but didn't inquire further. The concept of what I had been really doing could never have entered his mind!

"I've been doing a lot of things for mom lately."

Dad actually smiled at me. "Well, thank you for the help."

"I've really been helping mom with a lot of things that you've been neglecting."

I heard a snort. I turned to see mom standing there. The look she gave me could cut steel!

With the knowledge of what we'd just done, I could see that she was still flushed. And her clothes had the appearance of being hastily donned. But she seemed otherwise fine from my rough treatment. I gave her a wide grin that dad couldn't see, even if he hadn't been looking at his pile of goodies.

"Hello, dear. I see you've got all your ... parts."

"Yeah, yeah. Just need to sort them for each of the jobs." He looked up at mom with a glance. "Jeremy was telling me that he fixed your box."

Mom's eyes went wide. "My box?"

"I told dad that I was nailing your ... box. That that was the banging that he heard." The double entendre was so thick in my words that it was dripping.

I thought mom's jaw would hit the floor!

"Oh." Was all she answered.

"He said he's been doing all sorts of things for you. It's about time that he stepped up. He's a man now. He needs to know how to take care of things around the house."

"Oh, he's been taking care of quite a few things." Mom stared at me fiercely.

I could see her clenching her jaw with the direction of the conversation. I was just enjoying the barbs. I know that I had promised mom to treat dad with the same respect, but this I couldn't resist. He was making it too easy!

"Don't you have something to do?" Mom's eyes were daggers at me. And after I had given her such astounding orgasms!

"Hearing about all he's been doing, I hoped that he might help me do your list." Dad said expectantly.

"Sure dad, I'd love to!" I said cheerfully. "See mom, now you have me and dad taking care of you, just like you wanted!" I teased her with her comment about her two men taking care of her. Just not what she had meant!

The look she gave then made me glad that I knew how much she loved me, or I might worry about her cutting off my prized appendage in the middle of the night and hanging it on my door!

I just gave her my biggest smile. I walked over to her and gave her a big innocent bear hug.

"I love you mom!"

Dad glanced over at me. I'm sure he was questioning my manliness right then, but I've seen him hug my grandma Norma just the same as I was doing with my mom. Not that it was anything the same!

Mom accepted my hug reluctantly. She couldn't do otherwise in front of my father.

"I'll talk to you later." She whispered fiercely.

I spent the day helping dad. As he said, most of the things I could have done myself, but he seemed to take it as a fatherly duty for us to do them together. It added a bit of time for him to explain what he was doing at each task, rather than just do it or to let me handle it by myself. I know he was well-intentioned, but there was a few times I almost grabbed whatever tool he was using and just finished it by myself without his instruction!

I'm sure this slow torture was payback for the teasing of both my parents.

Didn't the pleasuring of one of my parents count for something? Multiple times, even!

Dad and I took almost four hours going through mom's to-do list. I saw her at various times, as if she was checking up on us, to see that we were still working and not hiding somewhere. I'm sure she doubted dad getting everything done. I know some of the things we fixed or replaced had been waiting for months! I could see why mom had gotten so upset when dad had suggested going to Aunt Jess's with me that Saturday! Well, mom should be ecstatic now with everything fixed, replaced, and running right.

Except, I'm sure I would probably have to get her 'running right' again soon!

Mom's attitude to me improved by the time we had finished. I'm sure she had only been upset by our close call, my practically admitting to dad what we'd done and what I'd been doing, and my gentle teasing of her when she heard my admission. I was curious as to her feelings about what we had done and how I had treated her. I needed to tell her how I had felt about the incident.

I wouldn't get the chance until well after dinner.

I was in my room just messing about on my computer when mom came to my door.

"Do you have a minute?" She asked almost cautiously.

"Sure mom. What's up?" I was sure I already knew what was up.

"We need to talk. About today, this afternoon." She stepped into my room as if it had been forbidden territory.

"Okay." I said a little nervously. I don't know why. We'd already proved that there wasn't anything that we couldn't say to the other. I mean, we'd talked about my birth while having sex, contraception while having sex, her fling with another girl while we weren't having sex. She'd told me one of her fantasies, I'd fucked her ass, and we'd had sex in a moving vehicle. Hell, we'd had sex while she had a conversation with dad less than eight feet away! There was nothing between us that should make me nervous.

And yet I was. Nervous as all hell.

"I want to first say thank you." Mom said a bit shyly, her eyes downcast.

"For what?" I gestured to the bed for her to sit. She looked at it as if it might bite, and then sat.

"For doing what you did. Treating me like that. I know it was hard for you to do it. I know that is not the type of person you are. That's why I love you, part of it anyway. That you wouldn't ever be like that, but that you would do it for me. Does that make sense?"

"Sure mom." I said briefly. I could tell she had more to say and I wasn't going to interrupt or sidetrack her.

"I hadn't planned that. But I guess we don't really plan much of what we do huh?" I just shook my head and let her continue. "When you tripped, stumbled, whatever, and we fell against the wall ... it was ... I ..." Mom stumbled over her words. "Let me start again. I've had a deep, secret fantasy about being treated like that, being abused and treated rough. Similar to the one I told you, but where I wasn't so willing, if you know what I mean."

I nodded again.

"So, when we fell and you took me against the wall, I had those feelings come over me. Like I wasn't in control and you were having your way with me regardless of what I wanted. It got me ... worked up. Even after we were talking and you started again, I felt that way again. I mean, in my ... fantasy, the man is much rougher than you, treated me worse ... but I couldn't expect you to be that way. You surprised me for being as ... rough as you were." She paused taking a deep breath. I had to interject here.

"I'm glad you told me this mom. When you started acting ... like that, it kind of scared me. If I had made you become a person like that, or that you had been and I just hadn't known ... I don't know if I could have ... kept going, I mean us, together. It was difficult for me to act that way with you. I'm not that person, not normally. I managed only because I was doing it for you, that you wanted it. I don't think I could do it again, especially not with you. I love you and would never ever treat you like that, even in a fantasy. Don't ask me to again."

Mom's eyes looked watery. She stared at me as I spoke with a small, hard smile, her lips pressed tightly together.

"I'm so glad to hear you say that honey. I scared myself too. A fantasy is one thing, but sometimes they need to stay in our heads. I would never ask that of you again and I'm sorry that I made you feel uncomfortable like that. I did ... cum ... very hard that last time. Especially after you dropped me on the floor." Her voice grew quieter at the last sentence. Her eyes darted to the spot then back to me.

"I didn't drop you, we fell. I tried to take most of the fall. I was worried that you got hurt."

"See. That you would fall and possibly hurt yourself just to keep me safe is another reason I love you!" Her smile eased and widened.

"I know you ... squirted. I had a huge puddle on my floor. So I know you had a pretty good orgasm, a few of them actually." I said joking, easing the heavy air in the room.

"Even in the middle of my ... episode, you were still able to send me places I've never been with anyone else."

I assumed she meant her orgasms.

"Then when I heard the door and I just knew that it was Justin coming back and what we were doing and the possibility of being caught, and while you were being ... like that. It really scared me. But it excited me so much too! In a way that I don't think I want to try again. I'm glad to hear you say that you won't. I won't have an opportunity to let that side of me out again."

She sounded very relieved. So was I. It was side of her that I didn't want to see again. Who knew where it could lead.

"That leads me to my other topic."

Uh-oh! That sounded ominous.

"Nailing my box? You actually told your father that that was what you were doing?" She asked me incredulously, the faint hint of a smile at the edge of her lips.

"You've always told me to tell the truth!" I replied.

"So literally?" She asked.

"He never questioned it. He looked like he didn't know what box I meant, but he just said nothing." I explained.

"Why didn't you just tell him that you'd thrown me against the wall and was banging my brains out? I'm sure he wouldn't have questioned that either!" Her tone grew a touch dismissive.

"He started in about me helping around the house. That if I could go to Aunt Jess's, then I could do the same here! I didn't tell him what I did at Aunt Jess's. Or that I had already done some of those same things here. I only told him that I'd been helping out with you and taken care of some things that he'd neglected!" I said emphatically, justifying myself to mom.

"I heard that last part! I actually heard most of it, but that was the part that I burst out when I heard it." Mom did smile then, it was weak, but with a little time, it could bloom into a full-blown grin.

"What did I tell you about still respecting your father? That's not what that was. That was rude and condescending." She didn't say it harshly, but more heartfelt. I knew what she meant.

"I hadn't meant for it to come out as it did, but he was treating me like a kid while telling me to act like an adult. It just made me frustrated. I didn't mean for it to sound like it did."

"It was funny though!" Mom said cheerfully. There was the grin!

"It was like he was the straight man in a comedy duo, just laying out the easiest lines for me to respond to." I exclaimed.

"Still, honey." She looked at me in that motherly way that let me know that I had done wrong but that she still had faith in me. That way that made you feel worse for having let them down.

"I know mom. I'll try to keep my smart mouth shut." I said earnestly. I would try.

"I saw you got your payback by agreeing to spending time with him!"

"I had thought the same thing!" I smiled at mom. I knew everything was okay now.

The rest of the day passed mostly uneventful. I mean, mom and I still fooled around, kissing when we could sneak them in, she was still blowing kisses at me, we touched secretively as we passed each other, groping when we thought we were safe, and mom even managed to flash her tits at me again!

I went to bed stiff as a board and didn't know if mom would come to relieve me before I fell asleep, or if I should just expect her in the morning. However, it was a normal school day, and she normally didn't have time to give me a blowjob while dad was getting ready for work, or she was getting Jojo and Johnny off to school. Unless she came extremely early! I was undecided about that. Blowjob, but have to get up extra early for it, or be able to sleep with no relief? I was about to take matters into hand, when there was a light knock at my door.

Mom!

"Yes?" I called out softly as I sat in bed.

"Jeremy?" My door opened slowly. Mom's head appeared.

"Did you come to make me cum?" I felt witty. But mom didn't seem to notice.

"Your father is asleep. I came up here to make sure that you were okay." She seemed concerned, but I suspected that she was subtly covering for something else.

"I am now that you're here!" I said gleefully.

"I shouldn't be here. I should be asleep beside my husband. But as I lay there, all I could think about was you." Mom said softly. She was feeling guilty again.

"Mom, don't feel bad. Dad could have you right now if he wanted. He's sleeping. I would pick you over sleep every time!" I guess I just answered my earlier question. Though mom's presence negated the need to decide then.

"See if you would say that in twenty years." Mom's voice still was tormented.

"I may be biased since I am your son, but as your lover I don't think I would get tired of you after a hundred and twenty years!" I exclaimed. I might be stretching it, but it was how I felt right then!

"Thank you honey. I know what you're saying. As your mother, I could never stop loving you. I think that's the definition of motherhood, you always love your children, no matter what."

"Do you want to give me some love now, mom?" I grabbed my hard dick through my sleeping shorts.

Mom's eyes stared at my hand and what it held as if she wasn't sure if it was a beautiful marble sculpture or a paper bag full of angry wasps. I tugged my elastic waistband down until my dick sprang free. Her eyes widened, but showed she still hadn't decided if it was sculpture or paper bag.

"You know you won't have time in the morning." I stated, trying to persuade her.

"Even after this afternoon, I still have a terrible ... itch. My panties have been ... soaked ... all evening." She shyly admitted.

"Do you want to have sex? Now?" I wasn't sure about that. Well, of course I was sure! One hundred percent sure! Even one hundred ten percent! But it might not be a good idea. Dad was almost right below us, asleep or not!

"No, no. We couldn't. But I do need some relief. As do you, clearly." Her eyes moved to stare at my erect dick again.

"What are you saying mom?" I had a suspicion, but I wanted her to say it.

"Could we do each other?"

"What do you mean?" I was goading her.

"I want to suck you while you lick my pussy!" Mom was almost whispering. No one else was still up, no one to overhear her.

"You want to sixty-nine? Why didn't you just say so!" I shucked my shorts and underwear, then after a moment of thought, whipped off my tee shirt too. I didn't want mom soaking that, it was my last clean one!

"Jeremy. You make me feel like a schoolgirl!" Mom's eyes had followed my motions, but now were cast at the floor.

"That was no schoolgirl in here earlier today!" I stated. "If so, can I transfer to that school?"

"I really don't know what came over me. If it was because we were doing it while Justin was gone, but could have come back, or ... I don't know. I guess I am a ... a slut ... like you said." Her eyes kept darting from the floor to my dick and back again.

"It's not a bad thing mom! You just like sex and want to get as much as you can! I love you for that!"

"Because you get me in here to fuck you and suck your cock, you mean." Her voice was more forceful, no longer so demure.

"No, I mean, well yes! But that's not all it is. That you know what you want and that you're bold enough to go after it. It's not only about the sex; it's how you live your life. That confidence and attitude are sexy. That's what I love." I explained. Her face was now pointed at mine and understanding of my words washed over it.

"You like it when I just take what I want?" Mom walked over to my bed and grabbed my dick with her right hand.

"I love it!" And I loved what her hand was now doing! Slowly stroking up and down with a feather-light touch!

"I love this!" Mom bent down enough to be able to flick her tongue over my cock head.

"I love that too!" I said as I reached over and untied the sash of her robe. With a shrug mom let it fall off her shoulders. I grabbed the hem of her plain white nightie and lifted it up as far as I could with her hand still caressing my flaming skin. Fires of jade burned in her eyes then. With a whirl, she flung the white cotton nightdress into the air and her hand was back on my cock.

"Get in bed with me mom." I shifted down on my sheets so I could lay flat. "Come take a seat on my face mom!"

"I don't know why I let you get away with talking to me like you do." Mom said in a half-purr, half-growl.

"Because I make you orgasm so well!" I smiled broadly.

"You mean, you make me cum so hard! Make me squirt as no one has before! And all over your bed!"

"My bed, my face, my dick! You can cum wherever you want mom! As long as I'm the one that is making you!"

"Oh God. I need you now honey! Mommy needs your amazing tongue so fucking badly!"

"Hop aboard and take a ride!" I patted the bed next to me.

Mom climbed on the bed and situated herself over my body, her marvelous ass perched above my face!

"Lick me Jeremy! I'm so horny I'll be cumming in no time! But don't stop eating me! I want to pass out on your face from the incredible orgasms you're giving me!" Mom told me, almost ordered me. She then vacuumed my cock into her mouth to make any Hoover jealous.

"Oh fuck mom! Suck my big cock!" I could say no more as I dove into mom's very wet pussy. Mom pushed her hips towards the bed, smashing my head between my mattress and her deliciously dripping cunt.

The only sounds heard in the house was the loud double slurping as I lapped at mom's slit and she hungrily engulfed my raging cock. Luckily, we were the only two able to hear them!

Mom was correct in that it took her only a few dozen licks before she went off the first time. I say first time, because as I was told, I kept my talented tongue teasing and tickling her tasty twat until she came again. And again. And a fourth! It was fortunate that mom's mouth was full of fat dick as it muffled her shrieks of pleasure so that she wouldn't wake anyone else.

I was excited enough that it shouldn't have taken mom very long to get me to fill her mouth with my semen, but she was struggling to maintain her tempo as each powerful orgasm struck her and left her trembling. Before she could regain enough wits to give me a passable blowjob, she was struck once again by a lightning bolt of bliss and was shaking with the resultant ecstasy. I was losing focus as mom's uneven sucking and stroking hand was teasing me closer to my relief, but with each pause, I was forbidden my own conclusion. If she passed out on my face, I would still be left wanting!

I slowed my oral assault enough to let mom concentrate on her own task. Being on the brink for so long meant that it didn't take long for mom's sucking skills to send me skyward as I rocketed jets of pearly cum down her throat! I was unable to lick her at all for thirty seconds as my body locked up and I saw stars.

Mom rolled off of me with a Cheshire cat grin on her face.

"You almost did make me pass out!" She panted heavily. "If you hadn't let me make you cum, I would have possibly spent the night in your bed!"

"That's not necessarily a bad thing." I said drinking long draughts of air also.

"It would be if your father found me in here naked lying astride his son!"

"Good point." I responded. "But if you ever want to see if I can make you pass out from cumming just let me know!"

"Oh, Jeremy!" Mom rose from my bed with that after-sex glow. She saw my focused staring.

"What?" She asked as she looked down at herself as if covered in black splotches.

"Oh, nothing. I was just thinking how incredible you are! How beautiful, fantastic, and amazing you are!"

"Oh. Is that all?" Her smile was brighter than the summer sun.

"Not at all, but we don't have time for me to list everything you are. I need to sleep. You need to get to bed before dad misses you. And don't come back here in the morning looking for more!" I admonished her. "Unless you really need to." My playful smile showed my seriousness.

"With that kind of attitude I might have to find a new shop to visit in the mornings!" Mom joked as she redressed.

"Not in this neighborhood, you won't!" I pulled my blanket up over me after putting my own clothes back on.

"Good night dear." Mom said as she leaned over and gave me a motherly peck on the cheek. She started to rise and I gave her a childish pout. She paused, giving me a put-upon look. She sighed heavily, but then smiled lovingly. We were in awkward positions for our passionate kiss to last very long. Five, ten minutes tops!

"Good night dear." She repeated as she rose again. She strode across my room and before she closed the door behind her, she gave me a smile and blew a kiss at me.

I think I lasted two minutes before I was lost to the world of consciousness.

Give or take ninety seconds.

I was running late the next morning, Monday, and I barely saw mom as I hurried through the kitchen, only able to trade the briefest of kisses. I regretted my rushing, but I knew mom would be awaiting me when I returned from school.

And I was correct!

When I entered the house, I found mom just inside the living room on her knees in black slacks and her usual black flats.

And nothing else!

Her beautiful breasts hung free, her nipples erect in the halo of her darker pink areolas. I gazed in wonder at this gorgeous vision before me.

"Do you like?" Mom fluttered her eyelashes at me. Her hands cupped those glorious fleshy orbs.

Not your normal welcome home from your mother, but my mother wasn't yours! Jealous, aren't you?

"I love my mom's amazing tits!" I responded with childish glee.

Mom put a hand on the growing bulge in my jeans.

"It seems someone else likes your mother's tits too!" She said teasingly.

"He loves everything about you, mom. Just like I do."

"Let's get him out of there before he suffocates!" Mom said sultrily as she worked my zipper and button open.

Then my pants and underwear were around my knees and mom's mouth was around my stiff cock!

Mom attacked my cock with a hungry gusto, as if mine might be the last dick she would ever suck. My legs wobbled and I struggled to keep my balance with my restrained legs. I placed a hand in mom's brown curls, massaging her scalp as her lips massaged my dick!

"I just love your big beautiful cock, Jeremy!" Mom said between long wet licks up my quivering cock. "I just want to suck on it all day long!"

"I'm fine with that." My response was limited by the awesome sensations mom's tongue and lips were giving me! She grabbed the base and squeezed firmly, afraid I would go off too quickly for her. If she'd touched my balls with her other hand I just might have, regardless!

"Is your mother making your huge dick feel good? Am I making it all tingly with my licking?" And she licked from balls to piss hole.

"My wet kisses." And she kissed a dozen tiny kisses over the swollen head.

"Or with how I suck it so slowly?" Mom took most of my cock in her mouth and dragged her lips up my shaft while creating the most delightful suction as she did. Her tongue danced on me as I slowly withdrew from her warm, wet mouth.

"Oh! Fuck!" I had no more words with which to comment. Mom seemed to take that as an affirmation and continued doing each of those incredible actions.

"Am I getting you close to cumming? Are you going to fill my mouth with your delicious creamy cum?" She looked up at me with her wide glimmering eyes that whispered her hunger from those emerald orbs.

"Uh!" I grunted. My dick was doing all the thinking right then!

"Cum in mommy's mouth, honey! Fill me with your tasty cum!" She was stroking my shaft with my cock head poised at her open lips, her tongue circling around my smooth-skinned dome.

"Shit, mom! That's it! Oh God, here it cums mom! Here it ... cummmms!" My hand clenched her head tighter as my pelvis jerked forward. Mom's lips locked around my bulbous head and I saw her cheeks pulse as she struggled to contain my sperm rocketing into her mouth!

Mom's face gazed up at me as I trembled my dick in her mouth. If I didn't already love her so, the look she was giving me then, of lust, and longing, a joy from the pleasure she was able to give me, her first born son, and a passionate glow for having made her lover cum; I would I have fallen for her right then!

"Jeez mom! I love you so much! You are so incredible!" I ran my hand softly through her hair now as I stared back at her.

"I love you too, dear. And I love your delicious cum!" She made exaggerated swallowing motions. Then licked her lips all the way around.

Mom then stood, a bit slowly. I didn't know how long she'd been kneeling there waiting for me to arrive. As her tits came within arm's reach, my hands were irresistibly drawn to them like a ... well, a guy's hands to a beautiful woman's tits!

"Ooo! I like your hands on my boobs!" Mom cooed easily, like it was nothing for her son to paw her breasts.

"My hands like being on your boobs!" My inner self just kept repeating 'boobies, boobies, boobies!' I'm sure you would have been too!

"Unfortunately, I have some bad news for you, honey." Mom frowned with saddened pout.

"Oh no! What's wrong mom?" I panicked only slightly. Mom wasn't acting overly concerned. Not like grandma had died, more like we were out of ice cream. My hands fell from her tits.

"My ... lady friend is visiting."

'Huh?' I thought.

"Huh?" I replied aloud.

"The red moon rising? The girl flu? Shark week? The scarlet P?" Mom looked expectantly at me.

Still.

"Huh?"

Mom just stared at me as if I was the village idiot.

Then it hit me.

"Ohhh!" I felt like an idiot! But then again, how many sons did their mom tell that she was on her period? What, like two, three tops?

Now up to this point I hadn't ever needed to be told. I would see the packaging in the bathroom trashcan, or the box wouldn't be so discretely hidden sometimes. And even without these not-so subtle clues, mom's behavior was usually the best indicator of 'that' time of the month!

"It'll only be for most of this week, four or five days usually." I could see she was feeling some discomfort discussing this with me. I felt it too. It might have been my limp dick hanging out also.

"I can still give you blowjobs. So it's not like we can't do anything." Mom tried to sound optimistic.

"We can still have sex. A little blood won't bother me." I said trying to sound the same.

Hell, to have sex with mom, there was very little that would bother me!

"No, honey. I ... I don't like to do it while I'm ... flushing the pipes." Mom seemed awfully shy talking about something that was a natural part of being a woman. Not that I was all that confident talking to my mom about this either.

She saw the dejected look on my face.

"It'll go by faster than you will realize. It's not like we haven't gone that long before."

Yeah, but as we got more involved, it was getting harder not to just jump her all the time!

"You can focus on the things that a normal eighteen year old does. Your friends. Your college prep. Your video games." Mom said calmly and plainly.

None of those things compared to fucking my mom though!

"What about dad? What does he do during this time?" I shivered. Still the thought of my parents having sex unsettled me. To say nothing of the jealousy that I felt for my father. This led to the disbelief that he wasn't all over his beautiful wife as much as I wanted to be!

"He barely even notices. Except for my ... moodiness."

Moodiness? Bitchiness is what I think she meant. I mean, I love my mom. As a mother, and as a lover. But sometimes, well, let's just say that if she was swimming in the ocean during that week, then the sharks should be warned before trying to attack her!

"We'll just see if you can last all week without getting some of this!" I patted my soft dick.

I know, not much of a threat in that condition.

Mom smiled as her eyes caressed my dick. As if that could work!

"If history has proven anything, I think I can go longer without than he can!" Mom chuckled. She went to the couch and picked up a thin button-up blouse from it, tugging the floral print cloth around her so casually. She straightened it on her frame, but with a final tease, mom cupped her tits and shook them at me. I just stood there with my pants around my knees and a tingling in my dick that spoke of being ready for round two. I didn't want to tell him that there would be no round two. Not for some hours at least anyway!

I pulled up my pants and retreated to my room before the imminent invasion of my brother and sister.

I came down at one point after dad got home and entered the kitchen where mom was just finishing preparing dinner. I came up behind her, reached around her, and grabbed her tits. She jerked in surprise but also pushed her ass back against me and my now rising dick. Mom turned around to face me forcing my hands to migrate from her breasts to her ass. Her own hands wrapping around my lower back. She then ground her pelvis on me.

Before our passion took over, I worried about getting anything started right here in the kitchen with the other three family members not far away. It didn't stop me from giving mom a quick kiss.

"I didn't get to give you one when I got home." I said while squeezing her delectable cheeks firmly.

Mom smiled cheerfully back at me. She didn't voice her response, but instead leaned forward into my lips and let her kiss be her answer. It was nearly the best reply she could give me!

Our lips fought each other for a number of minutes when I was suddenly aware of someone else in the kitchen!

"What are you doing with mommy, Jeremy?" The innocent voice of my sister asked plainly.

Mom and I hurriedly pulled back to a respectable distance but kept our hands on each other's hips as if we were not doing anything wrong.

"We have the best mom, Jojo. I was giving her a hug and a big kiss to say thanks for all that she does for us. Isn't mom the best, Jojo?"

"Oh, she is Jeremy! The bestest mommy ever!" Jojo came over to mom, brushed me aside with the strength of an eight-year old girl, and hugged mom's waist, the cheek of her little face against mom's belly.

Mom smiled serenely at me. She reached down and with a bit of a strain, picked Jojo up and kissed her cheek. Jojo returned this with one of her own. Mom stood there with my sister hooked in her arm.

"Well, I have the bestest daughter ever!" Mom exclaimed, her motherly love beaming from her face. She gave Jojo another kiss on her cheek and then set her back down. "Now go tell my bestest son that the two of you need to wash up for dinner. It'll be ready soon." Mom patted Jojo on her head before my sister hurried into the living room bragging that she was the bestest daughter.

"I'm not your bestest son?" I looked curiously at mom.

"You're my bestest lover!" She said with a quick kiss and a pat on my crotch. "Now get out of here and let me finish."

"I'll accept that." I left the kitchen surprised that I could get my huge grin through the entryway. Dad glanced up at me with a puzzled look at my expression as I passed him.

After dinner, Johnny and Jojo had retreated to the living room, Johnny on his handheld gaming system while my sister colored. I was in the midst of my second helping of everything, and mom and dad were idly chatting about the day's events, mostly his and none of her illicit adventures! Dad had been about to get up when his cell phone rang. He looked at the screen and answered it. Mom got up to start clearing the table.

"Hey, Jack." Dad said.

I assumed it was his golfing buddy Jack. Mom glanced at me while standing behind dad with that slight look of derision as her husband discussed golf with his friend. I kept my face blank even if dad wasn't really looking at me. Mom then got a sly smile. She began slowly to unbutton her blouse while giving me a sultry seductive grin. I fought to keep a straight face.

Mom finished with the buttons, her flowery blouse fell open and her bra-less tits spilled out. I gritted my teeth to keep my jaw from dropping. Mom's grin grew so wide as she stared at me openly admiring her exposed womanly features.

"Still hungry for more?" Mom asked me as she cupped her tits.

My dick lurched in my pants! Food was no longer on my menu!

"I'm getting very ... full. I want to save some room for desert." I said as normal as I could. Mom's eyes brightened as she caught my innuendo. My dick was very full right then!

Neither of us was paying any attention to what dad was saying on his phone. Mom was jiggling her tits and playing with her nipples while I could only stare in awe at my mother's brazen display. I tried to glance around the room so as not to seem as I was staring at anything in particular, even as I kept some portion of my sight on mom's uncovered chest. It seemed that mom was getting more excitement with dad between us and unaware of her exhibitionism than from just teasing me with her bare tits!

"Okay, bye." I heard my father say. Mom turned around with her blouse still open just as dad twisted in his chair to talk to her. "That was Jack."

"I heard." Mom said pretending to be busy at the sink. I hoped dad didn't notice the way her blouse was hanging off her sides!

"He's cancelling our golf Saturday morning."

The seconds crept by as dad stayed turned in the chair.

"I hope it's nothing serious, dear." Mom said calmly still with her back to us both.

"He didn't fall off the roof and break his leg did he?" It was the first thing that came to my head in an effort to distract dad from mom and to get him to look back at me. It was a ridiculous response, but it worked. Dad turned back to me with a stupefied look over his face.

"No, of course not. Why would you even think that? Why would Jack be on the roof anyway?" He asked incredulously.

My eyes saw over his shoulder that mom had turned again and bounced on her feet to cause her tits to jiggle as she redid her blouse. I pouted at this. Dad took this as my response to him.

"What? Did you want him to break his leg? Why would you want that?" Dad's tone grew irate.

I looked back at dad and tried to think of an answer. Mom saved me, as she usually did!

"Jeremy never said he wanted that." Mom came up behind dad and laid a calming hand on his shoulder. "He only asked a simple question. A very strange question, but innocent regardless." Mom's eyes rose to meet mine and they had a knowing twinkle in them that let me know that she knew of my diversionary tactic.

"Why don't you go upstairs and stop aggravating your father." She gave me a secretive smile that spoke that we weren't done.

"For that, he can play with me Saturday!" Dad grumbled. "I may have to find a new partner if Jack keeps cancelling on me." He rose from the hard wooden chair, walked into the living room, and sat again in his plush cushioned chair.

"Jeremy would love to play golf with you Saturday, honey." Mom said with motherly aplomb. "Wouldn't you Jeremy?"

It was a maternal request that I could not, or dared not, refuse. Having sex with her or not.

"Sure thing! I'd love to." I'm sure my face showed my real reaction at having to get up early on a weekend and spend the morning with my father, now my sexual rival. I gave mom a slight glare that she returned with her good-natured cheerfulness.

"See, everything's all right now." Mom said.

I trudged upstairs wondering why I was being banished. I could've stayed in the living room.

No, I guess not.

I spent some time on the seemingly endless homework that I could never catch up with, checked some emails and messages, and then roamed the time-sucking wastes of the internet for a short while. Well, it seemed a short time.

I heard a knock at my door and then mom stepped in and shut it. I glanced at the time and realized it was later than I had thought.

"I just tucked Jojo in bed. I don't have very long. Not that your father would notice how long I'm gone anyway." She practically whispered as if that would cover her sneaking into my room. But it was only sneaking because of the way she was doing it. A mother had every right to be in her son's room. Right up until she started to unbutton her blouse again that is!

"I can't believe I did that earlier!" She exclaimed with a quiet exuberance. "With Justin right there!"

Mom reached up and cupped those magnificent melons when she had them bared.

"Did I get you hard with my little show?" Her shy smile glowed.

"Mom, I can barely get soft with you around!" I didn't try to lower my volume.

Mom knelt in the middle of the room. It was all the invitation I needed. I rose from my computer desk and crossed to stand before her. Mom lifted a hand and rubbed my pants, her fingers tracing along the outline of my erection. She looked up at me with a hunger in her eyes.

"I haven't had desert yet." She said in a tone she could have used in front of dad.

"I have a sausage with cream surprise that you can try." I said flippantly.

Mom giggled and used both hands to work my pants open. She pushed them and my underwear aside so that she could access my 'sausage'. Her lips and tongue were seemingly all over my shaft at once, licks and kisses in abundance. She wasn't wasting time, but she wasn't hurrying either. I just stood there and let my mom do what she would to my raging cock!

After a couple of minutes, my dick well coated with her saliva, mom looked up at me with wide eyes as she stroked around my cock head and gave me a long slow lick from my balls, up my heated shaft, through the cleft in the mushroom head and circled my piss hole.

"I've never seen you cum before."

Umm.

How do you respond when your mom says this?

Mom's hand stroked the full length of my dick, down then back up, with a lap of her tongue at the nerves in the cleft. Her face was locked on mine, her eyes like laser beams into my own.

"Would you like to cum on my tits, Jeremy? Shoot your wonderful creamy load on mommy's chest?" She said in her most sexiest voice.

I was almost ready right then!

Mom wouldn't have that though. Not and end her playful teasing fun so quickly. Her slow strokes were only inflaming my need, but wouldn't relieve it!

"Maybe you want to spray your cum all over mommy's face? Would you like that? To see your mother with your milky cum all over her face, or in my hair?"

Fuck!

I did now!

"Unh!" I groaned.

"Do I take that as a yes?" Her tongue did a swirl around the base of my flared head, then added more spit to that that her hand was distributing over my burning skin.

"Mommy wants to see your tasty cum shoot out of your dick, honey! I want to see how hard it comes spurting out. If it is as hard as it feels when you are filling my pussy or are cumming in my mouth!"

Oh!

Fucking!

God!

"Come on honey! Cover mommy's tits with your cum! Cum on mommy's big titties!"

There was no stopping me from doing as mom had urged; her hand, her words, her tits, and her loving look at me sent me over the top, as she always was able to do!

"Moooom!" I wailed out. "I'm gonna soooak youuu in myyy cuuummm!"